Skip to main content

Full text of "Versatile Berkeley botanist : plant taxonomy and university governance, oral history transcript"

See other formats


Regional  Oral  History  Office  University  of  California 

The  Bancroft  Library  Berkeley,  California 

University  History  Series 


Lincoln  Constance 

VERSATILE  BERKELEY  BOTANIST: 
PLANT  TAXONOMY  AND  UNIVERSITY  GOVERNANCE 


With  Introductions  by 
William  B.  Fretter 

and 
Mildred  Mathias 


An  Interview  Conducted  by 
Ann  Lage 
in  1986 


Underwritten  by 

The  Chancellor's  Office  and 

The  College  of  Letters  and  Science 

University  of  California  at  Berkeley 


Copyright   (c  )  1987  by  The  Regents  of  the  University  of  California 


All  uses  of  this  manuscript  are  covered  by  a  legal 
agreement  between  the  Regents  of  the  University  of 
California  and  Lincoln  Constance  dated  15  May  1986.   The 
manuscript  is  thereby  made  available  for  research 
purposes.   All  literary  rights  in  the  manuscript, 
including  the  right  to  publish,  are  reserved  to  The 
Bancroft  Library  of  the  University  of  California  at 
Berkeley.   No  part  of  the  manuscript  may  be  quoted  for 
publication  without  the  written  permission  of  the 
Director  of  The  Bancroft  Library  of  the  University  of 
California  at  Berkeley. 

Requests  for  permission  to  quote  for  publication 
should  be  addressed  to  the  Regional  Oral  History  Office, 
486  Library,  and  should  include  identification  of  the 
specific  passages  to  be  quoted,  anticipated  use  of  the 
passages,  and  identification  of  the  user.   The  legal 
agreement  with  Lir.   In  Constance  requires  that  he  be 
notified  of  the  r    st  and  allowed  thirty  days  in  which 
to  respond. 

It  is  recommended  that  this  oral  history  be  cited 
as  follows: 

Lincoln  Constance,  "Versitile  Berkeley  Botanist: 
Plant  Texonomy  and  University  Governance,"  an 
oral  history  conducted  in  1986  by  Ann  Lage, 
Regional  Oral  History  Office,  The  Bancroft 
Library,  University  of  California,  Berkeley, 
1987. 


Copy  no .  yf 


LINCOLN  CONSTANCE 
1976 

Photograph  by  Dennis  Galloway 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  ~  Lincoln  Constance 


PREFACE  to  the  University   History   Series  i 

INTRODUCTION  by  William  Fretter  iv 

INTRODUCTION  by   Mildred  Mathias  vi 

INTERVIEW  HISTORY  xi 

I      YOUTH    AND  EDUCATION    IN   EUGENE.    OREGON  1 

Family  Background  1 

A  Rural   Youth  4 

Interest  in  Natural  History  7 

Undergraduate  at  the  University   of  Oregon  9 

II     GRADUATE  SCHOOL   AT  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,   1930-1934  14 

Applying  for   a  Teaching  Assistantship  14 

Adjusting  to  the  Grind  on  Fifty   Cents  a  Day  15 

Teaching  Assistant   to  Professor  Jepson  17 
William  A.    Set ch ell   and  Willis  L.    Jepson:     A  Study  in  Contrasts         18 

Dissertation  on  Eriophyllum  20 

III     WASHINGTON  STATE   COLLEGE.    PULLMAN.    1934-1937  24 

A  "Half-time"  Position  24 

Summer  Work  Collecting  in  the  Redwoods  28 

Collecting  in  the  Northwest  29 

A  Network  of   Correspondents  31 

Marriage  and  Job  Offer  from  Berkeley,    1936-1937  32 

Willis  Jepson.  in  Retirement  Years  36 

IV      ADDENDUM  ON  THE  EARLY  YEARS  38 

Family  and  Family  Life  in  Oregon  38 

The  Graduate  Program  at  Berkeley  40 

Looking  at   Photographs  from  the  Pullman  Period  42 

Conservative  Administration  at  Washington  State  47 

V     BOTANY  AT  BERKELEY:      THE   PREWAR  YEARS  51 

The  Department  following  Setchell's  Retirement  51 

Setchell  and  Jepson  at  Odds  56 

Entries  from  Field  Notebook,    1937-1942  58 
Cytological    Investigations  with  Marion  Cave:     Developing 

Additional    Information  for  Taxonomists  62 

Early  Work  on  Umbelliferae  with  Mildred  Mathias  65 

Prewar  Trips  69 


VI     WARTIME   SERVICE  71 
Geobotanist   for    the  OSS 

Joint    Intelligence   Study    Publishing  Board  74 

VII      POSTWAR   YEARS   AT  BERKELEY  AND  HARVARD  78 

A   Call    from  Harvard  78 

Observations   of   Harvard,    1947-1948  81 

The  Associates   in  Tropical  Biogeography  87 

With   Carl    Sauer   in  Baja   California  88 

VIII     BAY   AREA  BOTANISTS    AND  BOTANICAL    THOUGHT  92 

Women  in  Botany:      Eastwood.    Mexia,    Alexander,    Carter  92 

The  Biosystematists  95 

Jepson' s  Will:      Creation  of    the  Jepson  Herbarium   and  Library  97 

IX      THE  UNIVERSITY  LOYALTY  OATH    CRISIS  102 

Robert  Gordon   Sproul    and   the   Faculty  102 

An  Extraordinarily   Difficult   Period — Background   to  the  Oath  105 

Sproul 's   Strengths  109 
Principles   or   Power  Struggles? 

Long-Term  Divisive  Effects   of    the  Oath  113 

X     SERVICE  ON  ACADEMIC  SENATE    COMMITTEES  116 

The   Senate   Editorial    Committee — Advising  the  University   Press  116 
The  Budget    Committee:      Jurisdiction   over  UCSF  and  UC  Davis 

Budgetary   Affairs  119 

The  Question   of   Academic   Titles   for  Davis   Personnel  120 

Budget   Committee   Chairman  During  Campus   Transition  123 

Special    Problems   of    the  School    of  Nursing  124 

The  Promotion   Process  125 

Faculty   Role   in  University  Governance  127 

XI      THE  EARLY   FIFTIES:      ADMINISTRATION  AND  ADDRESSES  133 

Relationship  with   Clark  Kerr  133 

"The  Versatile  Taxonomist, "   1950  138 

"The  Role   of   Plant  Ecology   in  Biosystematics, "   1952  140 

"Plant   Taxonomy    in  an  Age   of   Experiment,"    1957  143 

XII     SABBATICAL  YEAR    IN  SOUTH  AMERICA  145 
Guggenheim  Fellowship  to  Study    Plant   Relationships  North   and 

South  145 

In  Transit:      Twelve   Passengers  and  a   Cargo   of   Dynamite  146 

Life  in   Chile,    Colleagues,    and   Field  Work  152 

Peru  and   the  Trip  Home  161 

The   Chilean  Way:      Disposing   of   the   Car  164 

XIII      FROM  DEPARTMENT   CHAIR   TO   DEAN   OF  LETTERS   AND   SCIENCE  167 

Chairing   the   Department   of  Botany,   1954-1955  167 

Plans   to  Restructure  Biological    Sciences  Departments.    1980s  170 

Appointment  as   Dean   of  Letters   and   Science,    1955  172 


Kerr's  Goals  for  UC  Undergraduate  Education:     Expansion  and 

Excellence  174 
The  Special    Committee  on  Objectives,    Programs,    and  Requirements       177 

A  Close  Tie   between  Faculty  and  Administration  179 

XIV      ENFORCING   NEW    REQUIREMENTS   AND  HIGHER   STANDARDS    IN  LETTERS   AND 

SCIENCE  182 

Breadth  Requirements  182 

Letters  and  Science  as  a  Campus  Dumping  Ground  183 

Strict  Enforcement   of   Regulations  185 

Judging   Cases   for   Special   Admissions  188 

Crusader  against  Misuse   of  University  Extension  191 
Maintaining  Standards:      the   Problem  of  Junior  College  Transfers       193 

XV      ADMINISTERING   THE   COLLEGE  OF  L   &  S,    1955-1962  196 

Staff    Changes  196 

A  Decentralized  Approach:     Departmental   Authority  197 

Reforming  Weak  Departments  198 

A  Distinguished  Roster  of  Assistant  and  Associate  Deans  203 

Working  with   Chancellor  Kerr  209 

Problems  of  Undergraduate  Teaching  212 

Kerr's   Interest  in  Interdepartmental    Cooperation  213 

ROTC  Controversy:     Kerr's   Intervention  216 
Letters  and  Science:     A  College  or  a  Collection  of  Departments?        220 

Working  with  Glenn  Seaborg  as  Chancellor  222 

A  Multiplicity   of    Committees  223 

Seaborg 's  Treatment   of   the  Humanities  225 

Relations  with   the  Regents  and  Other   Campuses  227 

XVI     BACKGROUND  TO  THE  FREE  SPEECH  MOVEMENT  230 

Chancellor  Kerr's  Use  of  Advisory   Councils  .  230 

Kerr's  Support  for  Social    Sciences  233 
Lower  Division  Teaching  and  Advising:      A  Source   of  Student 

Alienation?  235 

Accepting  the  Vice-Chancellorship,   1962  237 

Year-Round  Academic  Proeram:     A  Divisive  Issue  240 

Sibling  Rivalry  between  Berkeley  and  Other  UC  Campuses  245 

Faculty- Administration  Conflict   over  Rehiring  Eli  Katz  249 

Chancellor  Strong:     Liberal,    Contemplative,    Principled  253 

XV IT     RECALLING  THE  TUMULT  OF  1964-1965  257 
Split  in  the   Chancellor's  Office:      Strong,    Sherriffs,   and 

Malloy  Handle  the  Students  257 

Mario  Savio  and   a  New  Student   Clientele  260 

Representing  the  Chancellor's  Office   to  the  Faculty  263 

The  View  from  University  Hall  268 

A  Siege  Mentality    in  the  Campus  Administration  271 

Incident  at   the  Greek  Theatre.    December  7  274 

Resignation  Offer  to  Protect   Chancellor  Strong  278 


XVIII      MENDIJC   THE    CAMPUS:      CHANCELLORS   MEYERSON   AND  HEYNS  281 

Changes   under  Meyerson  281 

Selection  of  Roger  Heyns  as   Permanent   Chancellor  284 

Advice   to  Heyns  285 

Berkeley  in  the  Dog  House  287 

Aftermath   of   FSM.    Parallels  to  Anti- Apartheid  Demonstrations  288 

XIX  IN  PURSUIT  OF  PARSLEY  293 
Beginning  of  Serious  Research  on  Umbellif erae  in  Association 

with  Mildred  Mathias  293 

Graduate  Student  Shan  Ren-Hwa  and  Sanicula  297 

The  Remarkable  Mathiasella  300 

Pacific  Basin  Urabellif erae  301 

Rafael  Lucas  Rodriguez  from  Costa  Rica  302 

The  Ambitious  Hiroe  from  Japan  305 
More  Exotic  Conquests:  Students  and  Colleagues  from  New 

Zealand,  Pakistan,  France  308 

Describing  the  Shipwrecked  Sailor,  Naufraga  balearica  310 

Looking  for  Perideridia  with  Student  Chuang  from  Taiwan  312 

More  Publications,  More  International  Connections  313 

Umbelliferae  of  India:  Mukherjee  and  Vanasushava  315 
Ripples  from  Umbelliferae:  South  America,  Wyoming.  Africa, 

and  Russia  319 

XX     FURTHER  UNIVERSITY  RESPONSIBILITIES   AND  PROFESSIONAL 

AFFILIATIONS,  1963-FRESENT  324 

The  History  and  Function  of  Herbaria  324 

Directing  the  University  Herbarium  in  an  Era  of  Retrenchment  327 
The  Managing  "Assistants"  of  the  Herbarium:  Walker,  Crum, 

Carter,  and  Howard  331 

Teaching  during  the  Environmental  Decade  334 
Organizational  Changes  in  the  Research  and  Teaching  of  the 

Biological  Sciences  335 

The  Freshman  Cluster  Program:  Antidote  to  Anomie  338 
President  of  the  California  Academy  of  Sciences:  Broadening 

the  Decision-making  Process  342 

A  Lasting  Influence  344 


TAPE  GUIDE  346 

APPENDIX  —   Constance  Curriculum  Vitae  348 

INDEX  351 

UNIVERSITY  HISTORY  SERIES  LIST  356 


PREFACE 


When  President  Robert  Gordon  Sproul  proposed  that  the  Regents  of  the 
University  of  California  establish  a  Regional  Oral  History  Office,  he  was 
eager  to  have  the  office  document  both  the  University's  history  and  its  impact 
on  the  state.   The  Regents  established  the  office  in  1954,  "to  tape  record 
the  memoirs  of  persons  who  have  contributed  significantly  to  the  history  of 
California  and  the  West,"  thus  embracing  President  Sproul 's  vision  and 
expanding  its  scope. 

Administratively,  the  new  program  at  Berkeley  was  placed  within  the 
library,  but  the  budget  line  was  direct  to  the  Office  of  the  President.  An 
Academic  Senate  committee  served  as  executive.  In  the  more  than  three  decades 
that  followed,  the  program  has  grown  in  scope  and  personnel,  and  has  taken 
its  place  as  a  division  of  The  Bancroft  Library,  the  University's  manuscript 
and  rare  books  Library.  The  essential  purpose  of  the  office,  however,  remains 
as  it  was  in  the  beginning:   to  document  the  movers  and  shakers  of  California 
and  the  West,  and  to  give  special  attention  to  those  who  have  strong  and  often 
continuing  links  to  the  University  of  California. 

The  Regional  Oral  History  Office  at  Berkeley  is  the  oldest  such  entity 
within  the  University  system,  and  the  University  History  series  is  the 
Regional  Oral  History  Office's  longest  established  series  of  memoirs.  That 
series  documents  the  institutional  history  of  the  University.   It  captures 
the  flavor  of  incidents,  events,  personalities,  and  details  that  formal 
records  cannot  reach.   It  traces  the  contributions  of  graduates  and  faculty 
members,  officers  and  staff  in  the  statewide  arena,  and  reveals  the  ways  the 
University  and  the  community  have  learned  to  deal  with  each  other  over  time. 

The  University  History  series  provides  background  in  two  areas.  First 
is  the  external  setting,  the  ways  the  University  stimulates,  serves,  and 
responds  to  the  community  through  research,  publication,  and  the  education 
of  generalists  and  specialists.  The  other  is  the  internal  history  that  binds 
together  University  participants  from  a  variety  of  eras  and  specialties,  and 
reminds  them  of  interests  in  common.  For  faculty,  staff,  and  alumni,  the 
University  History  memoirs  serve  as  reminders  of  the  work  of  predecessors, 
and  foster  a  sense  of  responsibility  toward  those  who  will  join  the  University 
in  years  to  come.   For  those  who  are  interviewed,  the  memoirs  present  a  chance 
to  express  perceptions  about  the  University  and  its  role,  and  to  offer  one's 
own  legacy  of  memories  to  the  University  itself. 

The  University  History  series  over  the  years  has  enjoyed  financial 
support  from  a  variety  of  sources.   These  include  alumni  groups  and  individuals, 
members  of  particular  industries  and  those  involved  in  specific  subject  fields, 
campus  departments,  administrative  units  and  special  groups,  as  well  as  grants 
and  private  gifts.   Some  examples  follow. 


ii 


Professor  Walton  Bean,  with  the  aid  of  Verne  A.  Stadtman,  Centennial 
Editor,  conducted  a  number  of  significant  oral  history  memoirs  in  cooperation 
with  the  University's  Centennial  History  Project  (1968).  More  recently,  the 
Women's  Faculty  Club  supported  a  series  on  the  club  and  its  members  in  order 
to  preserve  insights  into  the  role  of  women  in  the  faculty,  in  research  areas, 
and  in  administrative  fields.   Guided  by  Richard  Erickson,  the  Alumni 
Association  has  supported  a  variety  of  interviews,  including  those  with  Ida 
Sproul,  wife  of  the  President;  athletic  coaches  Clint  Evans  and  Brutus 
Hamilton;  and  alumnus  Jean  Carter  Witter. 

The  California  Wine  Industry  Series  reached  to  the  University  campus 
by  featuring  Professors  Maynard  A.  Amerine  and  William  V.  Cruess,  among 
others.   Regent  Elinor  Heller  was  interviewed  in  the  series  on  California 
Women  Political  Leaders,  with  support  from  the  National  Endowment  for  the 
Humanities;  her  oral  history  included  an  extensive  discussion  of  her  years 
with  the  University  through  interviews  funded  by  her  family's  gift  to  the 
University. 

On  campus,  the  Friends  of  the  East  Asiatic  Library  and  the  UC  Berkeley 
Foundation  supported  the  memoir  of  Elizabeth  Huff,  the  Library's  founder; 
the  Water  Resources  Center  provided  for  the  interviews  of  Professors  Percy 
H.  McGaughey,  Sidney  T.  Harding,  and  Wilfred  Langelier.   Their  own  academic 
units  and  friends  joined  to  contribute  for  such  memoirists  as  Dean  Ewald  T. 
Grether,  Business  Administration;  Professor  Garff  Wilson,  Public  Ceremonies; 
Regents'  Secretary  Marjorie  Woolman;  and  Dean  Morrough  P.  O'Brien,  Engineering, 

As  the  class  gift  on  their  50th  Anniversary,  the  Class  of  1931  endowed 
an  oral  history  series  titled  "The  University  of  California,  Source  of 
Community  Leaders."  These  interviews  will  reflect  President  Sproul's  vision 
by  encompassing  leadership  both  state-  and  nationwide,  as  well  as  in  special 
fields,  and  will  include  memoirists  from  the  University's  alumni,  faculty 
members,  and  administrators.   The  first  oral  histories  focused  on  President 
Sproul  himself.   Interviews  with  34  key  individuals  dealt  with  his  career 
from  student  years  in  the  early  1900s  through  his  term  as  the  University's 
llth  President,  from  1930  to  1958. 

More  recently,  University  President  David  Pierpont  Gardner  has  shown 
his  interest  in  and  support  for  oral  histories,  as  a  result  of  his  own  views 
and  in  harmony  with  President  Sproul's  original  intent.   The  University 
History  memoirs  continue  to  document  the  life  of  the  University  and  to  link 
its  community  more  closely — Regents,  alumni,  faculty,  staff  members,  and 
students.   Through  these  oral  history  interviews,  the  University  keeps  its 
own  history  alive,  along  with  the  flavor  of  irreplaceable  personal  memories, 
experiences,  and  perceptions. 

A  full  list  of  completed  memoirs  and  those  in  process  in  the  series  is 
included  in  this  volume. 


ill 


The  Regional  Oral  History  Office  is  under  the  administrative  supervision 
of  Professor  James  D.  Hart,  the  Director  of  The  Bancroft  Library. 


Willa  K.  Baum 
Division  Head 
Regional  Oral  History  Office 

Harriet  Nathan 

Project  Head 

University  History  Series 


9  November  1987 
Regional  Oral  History  Office 
Room  486  The  Bancroft  Library 
University  of  California 
Berkeley,  California 


IV 


INTRODUCTION  —  by  William  B.    Fretter 


I've  known  Lincoln  Constance   as  a   fellow    professor  at  the  University   of 
California  for  thirty-four  years,    but  I  worked  most  closely  with  him  in  the 
College   of  Letters  and  Science,    first  as  a.  member  of   the  Special   Committee 
on  Objectives,    Programs,    and  Requirements,    then  as  assistant  and  associate 
dean  of   the  college   during  his   deanship.      When  I  eventually   succeeded  him   as 
dean  of  Letters  and  Science,    the  lessons    I  learned  under  his  tutelege   served 
me  in  good  stead. 

In  1955,    when  Lincoln  became  dean  of   the  College  of  Letters  and 
Science,    the  Special  Committee  on  Objectives,    Programs,   and  Requirements  was 
hard  at  work  reezamining  and  upgrading  the  college's  entire  program,    from 
entrance  and  graduation  requirements  to  major  and  breadth  requirements,    to 
advising  programs.      It  became  the  job  of   Dean  Constance  to  enforce  the  new 
rules,    dealing  with  a  sometimes  recalcitrant  student  population.      He  was 
unrelenting  in  his  firm  but   fair  enforcement  of   the  rules,    guided  in  his 
task  by   his  insistence — as  he  puts  it   so  succinctly  in  his  oral  history — 
that  he  did  not  become  dean  of  L  &  S   to  "preside   over  the  cesspool   of    the 
campus."     As  assistant  and  associate   dean,    I   sat  in  on  weekly  meetings  with 
Lincoln  and  the  staff,    in  which  we  conferred  on  difficult  cases  as  we  sought 
to  apply   the  new   rules  fairly.      It  was  in  these  sessions,    usually   discussing 
the  problems  of    individual    students  with  a  request  to  the  dean  for  exemption 
from   the   rules,    that   Constance's  willingness  to  listen  openly  and  his  sense 
of    fairness  were  apparent,    as  were  his  high  standards  for  himself  and 
others. 

During  the  years  we  worked  together  in  the  College.    I  had  many 
opportunities  to  observe  his  skill  at  interacting  with  his   fellow   faculty 
members.      The  new   requirements  meant  change  in  many  campus  departments.     And 
along  with  an  upgrading  of  student  performance,    the   dean   determined  to 
upgrade   the  few    departments  in  the  college  which  showed  signs  of  neglect  or 
lethargy.      Not  all  department  chairmen  were  enthusiastic  about  the  major 
changes   taking  place.      It  was  in  dealing  with  this   situation  that  Lincoln's 
skills  were  most  apparent,      I  think  he  succeeded  where  many  would  have 
failed  in  large   part  because  of   his  respect  for  his  fellow    faculty  members 
and   for   their  individual   disciplines.      He  always  listened  to  the   objections 
of    his  fellows,    never  engaged  in  confrontational   battles.      Instead,    he  would 
appeal  with  his   considerable   persuasive  skills  to  the  best   side   of  his 
opponent.      Working  individually,    discussing  the  issues,    stressing  the 
importance  of  undergraduate  education  and  the  high  standards   of   the 
University,    he  would  gently  bring  the  recalcitrant  faculty   member  into  line. 

As  a  result,   Lincoln  Constance  was  highly  regarded  among  his  fellow 
faculty    members.      His   sense  of   fairness,    his  respect   for   individual 
disciplines,   his  love  and  respect  for   the  University   of   California  were 


readily  apparent.      Even  at  the  height   of   the   unfortunate   "Free  Speech 
Movement,"  when  Lincoln  had  moved  on  to  the  position  of  vice-chancellor,    he 
was  one  of   the  few  administrators  on   campus   to  escape   criticism. 

Lincoln  Constance's    career  on  this  campus  has  been  a  long  and  fruitful 
one — coming  as  a  graduate  student  in  1930;   appointed  as  a  faculty  member  in 
1937;    serving  as   chairman  of   the  botany   department,    1954-1955;   dean  of  the 
College   of  Letters  and  Science,    1955-62;   and  vice-chancellor   of   the  Berkeley 
campus.    1962-65.     Always  ready   to  serve,    the  consummate  good  citizen  of    the 
Berkeley  faculty,    he  has  served  on  over  fifty  committees,    subcommittees,    and 
task  forces  on  campus  ranging  from  the  Committee  on  Junior  and  Irregular 
Teaching  Personnel,   to  the  Advisory   Committee  to  the  School   of  Nursing,   to 
the  chairmanship  of  the  powerful  Academic  Senate  Committee  on  Budget  and 
Interdepartmental  Relations.      Since  his  formal  retirement  in  1976,  he  has 
continued  to  be  an  active  member  of  the  Berkeley  campus  community,    still 
pursuing  his  botanical   research  and  still   available  for  work  on  faculty 
committees,    advisor   to  students  and  fellow  professors.      He  has  received  many 
honors  in  his  long  career,    none  more   significant  nor  important  to  him,    I 
suspect,    than  the  high  regard  in  which   the  Berkeley    faculty   continues  to 
hold  him. 


William  B.    Fretter 

Vice   President  of   the  University.    Emeritus 

Professor  of   Physics,    Emeritus 


April   1987 
Berkeley,    California 


vi 


INTRODUCTION  —  by  Mildred  Mathias 


My   association  with  Lincoln  Constance   dates  back  precisely   fifty  years 
to  correspondence  in  March  1937   concerning  the  loan  of  specimens   of 
Cogswellia   (now   Lorn ati urn)    from   the  herbarium   of  the  State  College  of 
Washington  at  Pullman.      Little  did  I  expect  that  early   request  to  lead  to 
decades   of  joint   "pursuit   of   parsley." 

Shortly   after   that  initial    contact  Lincoln  joined  the  staff  of    the 
Department  of  Botany  at  the  University   of   California.    Berkeley,    where   I  was 
then  struggling  with   the  parsleys  for  the  North  American  Flora.     By  that 
time,    I  had  accumulated  a  fair  amount  of  manuscript  and  there  was  some 
reason  to  believe  that  I   might  not  finish   it  for   publication.      Consequently 
I  did  a  serious  bit  of  arm-twisting  and  the  team   of   Mathias  and  Constance 
was  born.    It  turned  out   to  be  a  successful   delivery   since   the  manuscript  for 
the  Umbelliferae  for   the  North  American  Flora  was   completed  in  1942. 

The  multiplication  of  my  family,    the  war,   and  our  respective  moves  to 
Binghamton,    New    York,    and  the  Washington,    D.C..    area  led  to  a  lapse  in 
sciadography   for  a  few  years  except  for  the  inevitable   proof-reading. 

For   the  next   five  years  my   pursuit  was  not  of  parsley  but  of  children 
while  Lincoln  returned  to  Berkeley  and  renewed  his   studies   of   the  family 
Umbelliferae.      In  1947   I  joined  the  Department  of  Botany   at  UCLA  and  after 
several  exchanges  of  letters  we  agreed  that   cooperative  efforts  would  be 
resumed,    the  main  research   collections  would  be  deposited  at  Berkeley,    and  I 
would  retain  at  UCLA  a   small  reference   collection  to  aid  in  routine 
ide  nti  f  ica  ti  ons . 

However,    the  cooperative  efforts  lagged  since  Lincoln  left  Berkeley    for 
a  year  on  an  interim  appointment  at  Harvard,   where  in  spite   of  many  other 
duties,    he  managed  to  collect  a  significant  amount  of   information  on  South 
American  umbels  as  the  basis  for  future   studies.      He   also  became  better 
acquainted  with  the  eastern  establishment. 

Carl    [Epling]   would  be   delighted  to 
know,    I  think,    that  I  am   talking  to  the 
New  England  Botanical    (Hub  in  a   couple 
of  weeks  on,    "Is  a  New   Taxonomy 
Necessary."     He  might   think  it  less 
funny    that   I'm  also  talking  to  the 
Biology  colloquium   this  week  on  "Some 
Foibles  of  B iosy  stem  ati cs."     Thus,    you 
see,    I  try   to  establish  my  role  as  a 
middle-of-the-roader,    or  a  damned 
hypocrite.       [Constance  to  Mathias,    24 
February   1948] 


vii 


The  new   taxonomy  and  biosystematics  were  catch  words  of   the  day  with 
the  publications  during  the  war  years   of  Julian  Huxley's  The  New    Systematics 
(1940).     Clausen.    Keck  and  Hiesey   papers  on  "Experimental   Studies   on   the 
Nature   of    Species"  and   "Experimental    Taxonomy"    (1940-48),    Edgar  Anderson's 
studies    (1940-41)   leading  to  his   book  on  Ir.trogres^sive  Hybridization   (1949). 
Dobzhansky  on  Genetics  and  the'  Origin  of  _Species    (1941).    Ernst    Mayr 
Systematics   and  the  Origin  of   Species    (1942)  and  papers   by  Ledyard   Stebbins 
leading  to  the   publication   of  Variation  and  Evolution  in   Plants    (1950). 
Students  returning  to  the  colleges  and  universities  after  war  service 
brought  more  experience   and  maturity   to  their  studies.      They  were  exciting 
years  in  the  early  fifties  as  taxonomy  became  "new"  by  moving  from   the 
herbarium    into  the  laboratory   and  the  field  with  transplant  experiments, 
studies  of  populations,    cytogenetics,    etc.      What  was  needed  and  what  Lincoln 
provided  and  still    provides  was   a  balanced  view    of   the  subject.      Each  new 
approach  adds  and  hopefully  improves  our  knowledge  and  understanding  of  taxa 
and  their  relationships.      The  herbarium   still   provides  the  voucher 
collections  where  the  variability  and  nomenclature  are   preserved  and 
documented      As  he  entitled  his  1950  presidential   address  to  the  American 
Society   of   Plant  Taxonomists.    the  "new"  taxonomist  must  be  "The  Versatile 
Taxonomist.  " 

To  return  to  umbels:     When  possible  during  the  next  thirty  years  I 
managed  to  ascend  to  the  umbel  level   in  the  herbarium  at  Berkeley  to  pore 
over   the  collections  of   umbels  and  manuscript  drafts  and  discuss  with 
Lincoln  problems  and  possible  solutions. 

Having  temporarily  disposed  of  the  umbels  of  North  America,    we 
concentrated  on  South  America.      Everything  south  of    the  United  States' 
border  was  pioneering.      Collections  were  meaaer,    often  only  a  single  sheet 
or  a  fragment  for  a  species,    and  many   taxa  still   uncollected   (as  we  found 
out);    the  literature  was   sparse  and  ancient  with  the  only  "complete" 
worldwide  treatment  of  the  family  being  that  of  Augustin  Pyramus  de   Candolle 
in  1829   and  1830;    and  many   of   the  type   specimens  had  been  destroyed  during 
the  wartime  bombing  of  Berlin,  where  Hermann  Wolff  had  been  intensively 
studying  and  describing  South  American  Umbellif erae.      J.    N.    Rose,    following 
a  preliminary  treatment  of  the  umbels  of  Mexico  and  Central  America,    had 
left  a   series  of  handwritten  notes  that  I  had  been  given  after  his  death. 
What  was  available  in  the  way  of  notes,   literature,    and  specimens  was 
concentrated  at  Berkeley   and  Lincoln  accurately  described  the  state  of 
knowledge  in  a  letter  early  in  1948: 

At  any    rate,    Rose's  eight  herbarium   names 
aren't  much  help,    and  of   the  three    things 
Wolff  described,    he  saw   mature  fruit  of 
only  onel     No  wonder  things  were  in  a 
mess. ...When  I   get  done,    they'll 
probably   still   be  in  a  mess,   but  a 
slightly   different  one.       [Constance   to 
Mathias,   24  February  1948.] 


Vlll 


The  correspondence  waxed  and  waned  during  the  years  as   both  of   us   became 
more  involved  in  administrative  and  other  academic  duties.      The  letters  from 
Lincoln  were  written  in  what  he  called  "my  hour"  and  kept  me  informed  of 
progress   such   as  the  arrival    of   an  undescribed  species  from   one  of   our 
correspondents: 

We  have  just  had  another  "blessed  event" 
about  which  I  thought  you  ought  to  know. 
[Constance  to  Mathias.  10  May  1949.] 

The  enclosed  items   are.. .to    keep  you   up- 
to-date  on  the  activities  of   the  Center 
for  Prosecuting   (mainly)  Latin  American 
parsleys.       [Constance    to  Mathias, 
15    August   1961.] 

There  were  letters  back  and  forth  bemoaning  the  lack  of  time  for 
research,    the  accumulation  of  loaned  specimens   that   should  be  annotated  and 
returned  but  were  still   needed  for  study,    and  the  masses  of  specimens  that 
were   needed  or   came   unexpectedly: 

I  suppose  we  might  just  as  well  offer  to 
determine  all  their  Umbellif erae  for  them, 
in  order  to  get  an  opportunity   to  see  what 
we  want.      This  way,    every  time  we  solve 
one  problem,    we  turn  up  two  or  three  new 
ones.. .more  fun!      I  enjoyed  Rose's    [J.   N. 
Rose]   notes:     he  seems  to  have  been  about 
as  confused  as  we  are,    possibly   even  more 
so.      With  the  stuff   I  now   have  on  hand  • 
he'd  have  had  ten  new    genera  and  fifty-six 
new    species,    possibly  he  would  have  been 
right!       [Constance  to  Mathias,    21  July 
1950.] 

It  was  obvious  that*    in  order  to  understand  the  Umbellif  erae  of  the 
western  hemisphere  we  would  have  to  pick  away  genus  by  genus  on  a  worldwide 
basis.      One  of   the  first   genera  to  tackle  was  Oreomvrrhis  with  its  unusual 
southern  hemisphere  distribution  extending  from  southern  Mexico  to  the  tip 
of   South  America,    across  to  New  Zealand  and  north  as  far  as  Taiwan.      In  1952 
I  wrote  Lincoln: 

I  am   going  to  dig  into  Oreomyrrhis  now  and 
make  some  pretense  of  putting  the  whole 
thing  together  in  an  orderly  manner  which 
you  will   be   privileged  to  tear  apart. 
[Mathias  to  Constance,    30  July  1952.] 

That  expresses  well   the  cooperation.      Sometimes  Lincoln  wrote  the 
entire  paper  and  I   tore  apart  the  draft;  other  times  it  was  the  reverse;  and 
in  some  cases  we  split  the  effort  and  one  wrote  the  introductory   pieces 


LX 


while  the  other  did  the  descriptions  of   the  taxa.     Lincoln  was  able  to  have 
excellent  artists  to  assist  and  their  superb  detailed  drawings   of   umbels 
were  exceedingly  helpful    in  calling  our  attention  to  characters  that  we  had 
overlooked.     As   the  years   passed  he  was   also  able  to   grow  quite  a  parsley 
patch   in  the  botanical    garden  in  Strawberry   Canyon  and  some  of  the  old- 
timers  may  remember  the  giant  bromeliad-like  eryngiums  that  sprouted  there. 
Umbels  are  still   under  cultivation  there  and  for  a  short  time  some  were  also 
grown  in  Los  Angeles.     Examination  of  these  documented  specimens  has   proven 
exceedingly  helpful    as  Lincoln  wrote  in  1975: 

It  is   in  Azorella    (as    I   found  with   the 
Ecuadorean  stuff)   that  all   the  walls  seem 
to  be   coming  down  around  our  ears.     Either 
one  has  a  species  for  each   of   several 
dozen  paramos,    or   else  one  is  forced  to 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  these  cushion- 
umbels  are  actually  extraordinarily 
plastic  and  variable,    as  their  behavior  in 
the   greenhouse   should  have  told  me. 
[Constance  to  Mathias,    16  May  1975.] 

By  1978  I  was  more  and  more  involved  in  extra-umbel  activities  and  the 
cooperative  efforts  on  the  Umbellif erae  have  essentially  ceased  but  Lincoln 
has  continued  in  the  studies: 

I  came  to  the  realization  some  time  ago 
that  if  I   planned  to   continue  with 
Umbellif  erae,    I  should  have  to  pretty  much 
"go  it  alone."    Going  it  alone  is  not  a 
very   accurate  description.    I  guess.      In 
attempting  to  handle  the  "Umbel  business" 
I  am   continuing  to  get  involved  in  all 
sorts  of  minor  projects  with  various 
people.      [And  he  follows  with  a  list  of 
eleven  individuals  from  various   parts   of 
the  United  States.    Mexico.    South  America, 
Europe  and  Asia  with  whom  he  is 
.    cooperating  on  joint  umbel    adventures, 
finishing   the  list   with]      Alone...? 
[Constance   to  Mathias,    18  September  1978.] 

The  numerous  collaborators  indicate  the  influence  Lincoln  Constance  has 
had  on  students  throughout  the  world.      The  list  of  those  who  worked  with  him 
during  their  doctorate  programs  includes  many   of   the   distinguished 
taxonomists  of   today.      Lincoln  has  been  internationally  known  as  a  mentor 
for   over  fifty  years  to  generations   of  both  undergraduate  and   graduate 
students;    as  a   distinguished  researcher  and  student  of   the  Hydrophyllaceae 
and  Umbelliferae;  and  as  an  able  field  collector  who  has  pursued  his 
favorite  plants  through   the  herbaria  of  Europe  and  South  America  and  in  the 
field,    particularly   in  western  North  America  and  South  America. 


The  innumerable  honors   that  he  has  received  are  recognition  of  his 
botanical   contributions  and  his   standing  among  his    peers:      president  of  The 
American  Society   of   Plant  Taxonomists,    The  Botanical   Society  of  America,    and 
The  California  Botanical  Society;   member  of  the  American  Academy   of  Arts  and 
Sciences;    membership  in  the  Academia  Chilena  d°  O'er.cias  Naturales,    Sociedad 
Argentina  de  Bot^nica,    Socie'te   de  Biogeographie    (Paris)v   Institute 
Ecuatoriano   de    Ciencias  Naturales   (Quito).    Sociedad  Botanica   de  La  Libertad 
(Trujillo.    Peru),    Linnean  Society   of  London,    and  Royal   Swedish  Academy   of 
Sciences. 

The  citation  upon  receiving  the  Asa  Gray   Medal   of  The  American  Society 
of  Plant  Taxonomists,    its  highest  award,    expressed  well  his   position  in 
botany : 

Lincoln  Constance  has  been  mentor  to  all 
of   us.      In  a   series   of   papers  that  are   too 
insightful    and  vatical    to  be   considered 
reviews,  Lincoln   Constance  defined  and  set 
the  course   for   the  coming  age  of 
systematics.      As  a   participant  in 
biosystematics  his  papers  serve  as  models 
for   the  field  of   cytotaxonomy.      His 
contributions  to  taxonomic  research  range 
across    fl eristics,    biogeography, 
cytotaxonomy,    and  palynology.      [Systematic 
Botany    12:186,     1987.] 

He  has   been  a  continuing  proponent   of  "Systematic  botany — an  unending 
synthesis."     It  has   been  a  fruitful   fifty  years,    an  honor  and  a   privilege  to 
call   him   a  colleague   and  a  friend  and  to  have  contributed  a  small  piece  to 
his  research. 


Mildred  E.  Mathias 
Professor  Emeritus 
University  of  California,  Los  Angeles 


March  1987 

Los  Angeles,    California 


xi 

INTERVIEW  HISTORY 


Lincoln  Constance  joined  the  faculty  of  the  University  of  California  at 
Berkeley  as  assistant  professor  of  Botany  in  1937.   As  he  explains  in  his 
oral  history  memoir,  the  University  had  the  policy  of  hiring  promising 
young  scholars,  with  the  expectation  that  they  would,  within  the  environment 
of  excellence  provided  by  the  University,  advance  to  leading  positions  in 
their  respective  fields.   The  faculty,  once  gaining  tenure,  expected  to 
finish  out  their  careers  at  Berkeley.   This  sense  of  permanence  and  belonging, 
coupled  with  a  strong  tradition  of  faculty  participation  in  University 
governance,  encouraged  the  faculty's  willingness  to  serve  the  Academic  Senate 
and  the  University  as  committee  members,  department  chairs,  and  campus  or 
University-wide  administrators. 

The  career  of  Lincoln  Constance  validates  that  University  policy.   As 
he  progressed  through  the  professorial  ranks,  he  also  advanced  steadily  to 
a  role  of  national  prominence  in  his  field  of  systematic  botany.   His  oral 
history  gives  some  insight  into  the  everwidening  scope  of  his  investigation 
into  the  parsley  family,  Umbelliferae,  and  the  growing  role  that  he  took  in 
helping  his  field  assimilate  wisely  the  swiftly  expanding  state  of  botanical 
knowledge.   His  prominence  in  botanical  research,  however,  was  not  achieved 
by  a  neglect  of  teaching  responsibilities.   In  fact,  as  demonstrated  by  the 
sampling  of  professor-graduate  student  relationships  documented  here,  he  has 
influenced  his  field  most  profoundly,  perhaps,  by  serving  as  mentor  to  nearly 
half  a  century  of  plant  taxonomists. 

While  pursuing  his  parsleys  and  guiding  his  graduate  students,  Constance 
also  engaged  in  the  third  aspect  of  the  professorial  role — service  to  the 
University.   He  has  served  on  innumerable  Academic  Senate  committees,  but 
his  remarks  in  the  oral  history  focus  on  his  chairmanship  of  the  powerful 
Committee  on  Budget  and  Interdepartmental  Affairs — what  effectively  is  the 
University's  faculty  personnel  committee,  reviewing  all  appointments  and 
promotions  and  issuing  recommendations  to  the  Chancellor  that  are  rarely 
rejected. 

By  1954,  Lincoln  Constance  had  already  developed  a  reputation  for 
"knowing  everyone  on  campus"  and  understanding  how  the  complex  system  of 
University  of  California  governance  worked.   He  was  asked  by  Chancellor 
Clark  Kerr  (based  on  the  recommendation  of  a  faculty  committee)  to  serve  as 
dean  of  the  College  of  Letters  and  Science  during  a  crucial  period  in  its 
history.   He  recalls  his  work  as  dean  to  upgrade  the  college  by  strict 
enforcement  of  the  newly  instituted  faculty-designed  reform  measures. 
Unyielding,  but  fair  and  evenhanded,  Constance  demonstrated  his  high  expecta 
tions  for  the  performance  of  academic  departments  and  undergraduate  students 


Xll 


alike.   His  remarks  make  clear  his  devotion  to  the  University  and  its 
standards  of  excellence  and  his  esteem  for  its  faculty  and  tradition  of 
mutual  respect  among  all  its  elements. 

It  is  easy  to  underatand,  then,  why  the  explosive  force  of  the  Free 
Speech  Movement  with  its  rebellious  student  (and  nonstudent)  activism  and 
its  disregard  for  conventional  courtesies  and  traditional  academic  modes  of 
operation  were  so  dismaying  to  Lincoln  Constance,  who  served  as  vice- 
chancellor  during  this  turbulent  period.   Although  he  was  seldom  involved 
directly  in  working  with  the  FSM  leaders,  he  was  in  a  position  to  closely 
observe  the  operation  of  the  Chancellor's  Office,  and  his  memoir  brings  a 
valuable  perspective  to  the  historical  record  of  this  well-remembered 
period  of  the  University's  history. 

Throughout  his  administrative  career,  Constance  found  time  to  continue 
his  botanical  research.   Therefore,  when  he  gave  up  his  administrative 
responsibilities  in  1965,  he  resumed  his  professorial  career  and  has  given 
more  than  twenty  additional  years  to  the  joint  pursuit  of  parsley  and 
service  to  the  University  and  scientific  communities.   The  final  interviews 
record  this  prolific  period,  including  the  directorship  of  the  University 
Herbarium,  presidency  of  the  California  Academy  of  Sciences,  and  a  host  of 
publications,  often  based  on  his  cooperative  work  with  botanical  researchers 
from  Russia  to  India  to  South  America. 

This  series  of  eleven  interviews  with  Lincoln  Constance  took  place  at 
approximately  weekly  intervals  during  the  winter  and  spring  of  1986  in 
his  office  in  the  Life  Sciences  Building.   There  in  his  office  were  apparent 
the  interests  and  habits  of  mind  of  a  professor  in  his  fiftieth  year  at  the 
University  of  California  at  Berkeley.   Still  very  much  a  working  office,  it 
contained  letters  from  his  far-flung  correspondents,  sheets  of  obscure 
Umbelliferae  from  around  the  world  with  requests  for  his  assistance  in 
identification,  and  cabinets  of  carefully  arranged  files,  from  which  he 
could  retrieve  in  minutes  a  significant  letter  from  thirty  years  past  to  add 
information  to  our  recorded  sessions. 

Professor  Constance's  manner  is  quiet  and  low  key,  supremely  courteous, 
always  modest.   His  ironic  sense  of  humor,  we  hope,  comes  through  in  the 
written  transcript  of  these  tape-recorded  interviews.   The  transcripts  were 
lightly  edited  for  continuity  and  clarity  and  reviewed  by  Professor  Constance 
with  minimal  changes.   Tapes  of  the  interview  are  available  in  The  Bancroft 
Library.   On  behalf  of  future  researchers  of  University  and  botanical  history, 
we  would  like  to  thank  the  Chancellor's  Office  and  the  College  of  Letters  and 
Science  for  underwriting  this  interview. 


Ann  Lage 
Interviewer-Editor 


November  1987 

Regional  Oral  History  Office 

486  The  Bancroft  Library 

University  of  California  at  Berkeley 


I      YOUTH    AND    EDUCATION    IN    EUGENE,    OREGON 
[Interview    1:      January    23,    1986]  //f/ 

Family   Background 


Lage :  Let's  just   start  with   the  most   simple  question  of  when  and  where 

you  were   born  and    then   tell    us   something  about  your   family. 

Constance:      Okay.       I   was   born  in  Eugene,    Oregon — actually,    it's   now   a   part 
of  Eugene   though  it  was   two  miles  outside   the    city   limits — on 
February    16,    1909.      My   parents  were  Lewis  Llewellyn  Constance 
and    Ella    Clifford    Constance. 

Lage:  And   had   they   been   residents   of    Eugene   for   a  while? 

Constance:      My   parents  moved  to  Eugene   the  year  before   I  was    born,    from 

Wisconsin,    where   they    were  both   born  and   grew    up.      Three  out   of 
four   of   my   grandparents  were   immigrants.      (I   take   it  you  want   to 
know    about    my   grandparents.) 

Lage:  Right,     I'd   like   to   know   back  at  least    tc  your    grandparents, 

where  they   came  from   and  — 

Constance:      Well,    a  recent   distant  relative   sent   ice   some   genealogical 

material    on  my    father's    family.      According  to  her,    the   Constance 
family,    presumably,    came   from   somewhere  in  northern  France  to 
England  with  William   the  Conqueror   and  settled  at  a  place 
called  Longhope,     in  Gloucestershire.       I    don't   know    the    exact 
occupations   of    the   different   ancestral    line,    but  my    impression 
is   that   they  were   craftsmen  of   some   sort.      Somewhere    along   the 
line    I   heard   that  ray    great-grandfather   made   beer  barrels,    but   I 
can't   really    prove   that.      Somebody    else    said   that   they    made 
baskets,    or   some   sort   of    more  or  less  skilled  handwork, 
presumably. 


////This    symbol    indicates   that  a   tape   or   a   segment   of   a  tape  has 
begun   or   ended.       For   a    guide   to   the    tapes    see    page  346. 


Constance:      At   all    events,    ray    grandfather,    who  was    Charles   Enoch    Constance, 
born  in   1321,    came  with   his    father  and    some   other  members    cf    the 
family,     I    think,     to   North   America   about   the  middle  of    the 
nineteenth    century.       My    grandfather    Constance    served    in    the   21st 
Wisconsin  Volunteer    Infantry    in   the  Civil    War  and   participated 
in    Sherman's    campaign. 

Lage:  Were   there   any    stories   about  why    they    came? 

Constance:      Don't    know    at   all.       I   have    no   idea.       His  wife,     Margaret    Rogers, 
was    born    in   Cardiff,     Wales. 

I'm    supposed    to    have    some   genealogical    material    on  my 
mother's    family,     but    I    couldn't  lay    my   hands   on  it.       At    all 
events,    mv   mother's    family — the  Cliffords — came  to  Massachusetts 
quite  early.      They   missed   the   Mayflower  apparently   by   not   more 
than  twenty   years   or    so,    and   several   were  participants  in  the 
Revolutionary   War    (Bunker   Hill,     etc.).       And    that's    the   only    part 
of    the   family    that  was   in  this   country    for  a  long  time.      Her 
mother   presumably  was   born  on  a   ship  coming  to   the  United 
States,    while   it  was   anchored   off    Prince   Edward   Island,    Canada. 
So,    as    I    said,    three    of    my    four   grandparents  were   immigrants.      I 
never    saw    any    of    them. 

Lage:  Was  your  mother's    family   English   in   origin,    also? 

Constance:      Yes.       There    are    Cliffords    all    throughout    history.      They're 

mentioned   in   Shakespeare;    I    think   they're   all  villains.       I    think 
there   was    an   Earl    of    Clifford;   he  was   a   thorough    S.O.D.    of    some 
kind. 

Lage:  But  you   don't  know  whether   to   trace  yourself    to   that   line? 

Constance:      No.       It's    a    relatively    frequent    name,    but    it's    English, 
obviously. 

So   much    for   my    grandparents.      All   of   them  were  dead   before 
I  was    born,    excepting   my    father's   mother.       I    think    I    can 
remember    his    receiving  a    telephone   call    telling  of   her   death 
when   I   was   four.         It  made  quite  an  impression  on  me   because    I 
remember   his  answering  the   phone  and  then  turning  to  my   mother 
and    saying,    "Mother   died."      For    some   reason,     that    seemed    to 
carry    a   great   deal    of   weight  with  me,    but   I   never  knew   any   of 
them. 

Lage:  Did  you   know   why   your    parents   came   to  Eugene? 

Constance:      Not   reallv.      My    information   en   the   suoject   is    garbled.      My 
mother    and    father   were  both   born  in  Wisconsin.      My    father 
attended  Lawrence   College  and   then   the  University    of   Wisconsin 


Constance:      Law   School.      He    practiced   law   and  was    scrae   kind    of    municipal 
judge.       For    reasons    I    don't   know  —  whether    physical    health, 
mental    health,    cr  what — he  was   not  happy   with   it.      He   was    urgec. 
apparently,    by    some    of    his   family,    of   whom    there  are  a  lot,    to 
c  ora  e  W  e  s  t. 

So   my    parents    did    come,    as    I   said,    in  1908.      My 
brother    suggested    recently    that   he    thought    ray    mother's 
unexpected   pregnancy — she  was   forty — might  have  had  something  to 
do  with    it.      I    never    thought    of    myself   as    being  a    causative 
factor.       I    had   always   heard   that    they    had    come   because    of    his 
health,    because   that  was   the    period  when,    if    someone   had    poor 
lungs,    he    immediately    moved    to   Colorado,    or   Arizona,    or 
wherever,     if    he    could    do   it. 

At  all    events,    I   mentioned   this   to  my    mother   sometime 
before   her    death — she   died   at   the  age    of    ninety-four   in  1963 — and 
she   said   no,     she  wasn't   aware   that   there  was  anything  wrong  with 
his   health.       If    it  was   anything,    it  was    her  health. 

Lage  :  So  maybe    it    did   have    to   do  with  you. 

Constance:      Maybe    so.       I   hadn't    thought    that    I   was    the   occasion    for    it.       At 
any    rate,    why    they    chose   Eugene,     I   have   no   idea.      Perhaps 
because   it  was    the    seat   of   a   university. 

Lage:  They    cidr. '  t   have   relatives   there? 

Constance:      I   had   an   uncle  living  at    Independence  and   an  aunt  living  at 
Salem,    which    are   not    too    far   away,    but    I   simply   do  not  know. 
All    I   know    is   that   they    bought  a   ten-acre  -plot   of   land 
southwest    of    Eugene    and    tried    to   make    a   living   farming  at   it. 

Lage:  Your    father    didn't    go   back   to  law? 

Constance:      So   far   as   my   brother   or   I  am   aware,    my    father  never   practiced 
law   in  the  West.      He  was   once,    so   to   speak,    a    candidate   for 
public   office.      A  group   asked   him    to   run   on  the   Prohibition 
ticket   for    something,    and  he   said  he  would   do  it   if   he   didn't 
have    to   campaign.       So   he   didn't   campaign,    and   he   didn't   w  in. 
That's  about   all   we    know    about    that. 

He  had   been  born   on  a    farm,    but   at   that  particular   time  and 
place   trying  to  make  a  living  on  a   ten-acre   farm — unless  you 
were   raising  diamonds — would   have  been  a   disaster.      So  the  move 
was   an  economic    disaster   for    the   family.      We  had,    I   suppose, 
what  would   be   called  a   fairly   hard-scrabble  youth,    although  we 
didn't   know    it.      At   least    I  wasn't   aware   of    it.      We  had    a  very 
strong   sense    of    family    stability. 


Constance:       Everything   seemed   normal,    and   certainly    our    parents    did 

everything   they    thought  would   be   good   for   us.      My    mother  was 
always    concerned    that,    living   in   the   country,    we  would    be 
penalized    by    absence    from    cultural    things    of    one    sort   or 
another,    and    she  was  very   anxious   to   try    to   counteract  any   lack 
in   any    way    she   could. 

Mother   was  quite   a  dominant   character.       In  some  ways,    she 
was  a   perfect  liew    Englander   although    she'd   never   been   in  New 
England.       I've   sometimes    said    I   never    fully   understood  her   until 
I   spent   a  year   at  Harvard,    and    then   a   lot    of   it    became  very 
clear.       She  went    to   a    seminary,    which   I   guess  was  a   sort  of 
equivalent    of    high    school    at    that    particular    point.       And    she 
worked    as,     I    suppose,    a   secretary,    or    perhaps  what  we'd   call   an 
administrative   assistant,    for,    I    believe,    the   publisher   of    a 
farm    magazine.      We   used    to   have  copies  of   them   around  the  house 
when   I  was  a   child.      Whether  it  was   a   publishing  house   that 
published   only    farm   magazines,    whether   they   published  only   one 
magazine,    I    don't   know.      The   name   that    sticks   in   my    mind   is    the 
American  Thresherman.      Now,    whether    that  is  one  of   several 
publications,     I    don't    know.       I    think  it  was   published   in 
Madison,    or    some  other   town  in  Wisconsin. 

Lage:  You   say    she  went   to  a   seminary.       Is    that  where    she  was   educated? 

Constance:      That's    correct.       It   was   roughly    something   beyond   the   high    school 
level.       I    don't   know   quite  what.       In   those   days,     they   had 
academies   and   seminaries;    it  wasn't    religious.      But,    at  any 
rate,    she  worked   before   she  was   married;    that   is   the    point.       I 
don't    think   she  worked   after    she  was   married. 


A  Rural   Youth 


Constance:      I    think  my    parents   married   in  either    1898  or   1899.      My   brother 
was   born  in  1903,    and    I   was    born   six  years   later — a  year   after 
they    had   arrived   in  Oregon.       So  my   mother  never  worked  after 
they   came  West,    and  as   far  as   I   know,    my    father   never    practiced 
law — gave   it   up   completely.      And,    from    then   on,    his   health  was   a 
problem   a  good   share   of   the   time.      So,    we    grew    up   "in  modest 


Lage:  Were  you   far   from   Eugene?     Was   it  quite   a   rural    setting? 

Constance:      Two  miles.      We  were   equidistant   from   a   rural   school   and   a   school 
in   the  western   part   of    Eugene,    and  ray   parents   decided  we  should 
go  to  school    in  town.      So  we  walked   two  miles   every    day   each 
way,    which  was   fine  when  the  weather  was   nice,    but   not  always. 
Eugene  has   a   fairly    mild   cr    slightly    damp    climate. 


Constance:      My    family   gave  up  the   farm — we   sold   it — and   moved   to   town  when  I 
was   eleven,    which  would  make  it   1920.       I  went   to  two   elementary 
schools,    a  junior    high    school,    and    the    public   Eugene   high 
school.       I    didn't    go   to   school    until    I   was    eight.       I    started    in 
the    third    grade. 

Lage:  Was    that    unusual? 

Constance:      Yes,    I    think   probably.      My    mother    taught   me   at   home,    presumably, 
so    I    could    read    and    so   en,    before    I   went.      She    thought    it   was 
too    much    of    a   hike    for    a  youngster    of    six   or    seven  years   old. 
And    so    I    think    tnat    I   went    to    the    third    grade,     the    fourth    grade, 
the    fifth    grace,     and   half   of    the   sixth   grade — I    skipped    half   of 
that   and    I   skipped   half    of    the   seventh   grade — and   the   eighth 
grade    and    four   years    of    high    school. 

Lage:  Was    that    unusual    to    skip    grades    then? 

Constance:      I'm    not    sure.       Obviously,     I   have   no   real    basis    for   comparison. 
All    I    know    is  what   happened    to  me. 

Lage:  Did   you   show    an   interest    in   school?      Did  you  excel    in   school? 

Constance:      More  or  less.      I   always   thought   all    my   teachers  were  wonderful. 
I    think   they    all    thought    I  was  a   pain   in  the   neck.      Well,    I 
remember   particularly — I   think  it  was   my   fourth  grade  teacher — I 
haa    a   great   crush   on  her,    and   she  was   teaching   us   geography. 
As    far  as   she  was    concerned,    Europe   remained   exactly   as   it   was 
after    the   Congress   of  Vienna,    and   this  was   after  World  War    I.      I 
had   been   collecting   postage   stamps.      She  had   never  heard   of 
Czechoslovakia  and  what   I   thought  was  "Jugoslavia"  and   so   on  and 
so   on.      I    knew   about   the   new    countries,    and   I   suppose    I   kept 
raising  ray   hand   and   saying,    "But   teacher,    the  Austro- Hungarian 
Empire   isn't    there   anymore,"  and    I'm    sure    she  wished    I   would    get 
lost. 

Lage:  That's   probably  why   you   got   skipped   ahead. 

Constance:      That  was   one  way   to   get   tie   cut   of    class.     But,    I    think   that    I 
enjoyed    elementary    school,    and    I    don't    think   there  were   any 
great   problems   that   I    can  remember.       I  was,    you   know,    a   bit 
naive   and    something  of    a   country    bumpkin.      I   was   not   athletic, 
which   was  quite   a  handicap,    in   those    days   at   least.      Also,    I    had 
to  wear   glasses,    and   any   boy   who  did  was   fair  game  for   the  local 
bullies.      But    I    don't    remember   any    particular    difficulties. 

I  remember  it  snowed  a  time  or  two  and  made  us  several 
hours  late  for  school,  things  like  that.  We  had  to  cross  a 
small  stream,  which  was  locally  known  as  the  Amazon  Slough, 


Constance:      presumably   because   every  winter  it    flooded,    and  we'd    get   two 
feet    of    water    over    the   bridge    that  we    normally   walked   over. 
That  made   for    some    irregularities    in   cur    comings   and    goings. 
But    there   were   no  .particular    problems    that    I    can   think   of. 

We  were   somewhat   isolated   in   the    country,    it's    true. 
Neighbors   in  that   part   of    the  world  were   usually   a  mile  or   so 
away.      There  were   relatively    few   who  had   children   my    brother's 
age   or   ny    age.      We  were   sufficiently   far  apart  in  age   that  we 
normally   did   not  have   the   same   friends.      We  were   not   terribly 
close.      Cur    interests  were   different,    our    friends   were 
different. 

Lage:  So  you   relied    on  your    own    resources    a    great   deal. 

Constance:      A  good   deal    of    the    time.      And    that   was    probably   one    of    the 

reasons    I    got   interested   in   natural    history,    because  we  were  on 

the   edge    of   essentially   wild   country.      My   mother   felt   that,    in 

the    absence    of    urban   cultural    vehicles   of    one    sort   or   another, 

it   only   made   sense  to  interest   my   brother   and    myself    in 

natural    history.      With   him    it   became  a  hobby    filling  all 

his   life,    cherished    all    his   life.      And  with   me,    it   turned   into   a 

profession. 

Lage:  What   has   he   done   as   a   hobby   with    it? 

Constance:      Well,    he  likes    to  wander   around   national    parks,    travel   here  and 
there.       He   has   a   passing  knowledge    of    natural    history.       It 
didn't   really   become    part    of   his   education,     per   se.       It   might 
have,    I    suppose,    if    things    had   happened   to  'work  out    that   way, 
but  they  didn't  in  his   case. 

Lage:  We   didn't   get   his   name. 

Constance:      His   name   is   Clifford.      Clifford  Llewellyn   Constance.      He   and    I 
both   attended   the  University    of   Oregon.       He    graduated    in 
physics,    went   to  Chicago,    and  worked    for  Western  Electric 
Company   for   some  years.      Much   of   the   time  he  was  supporting   my 
parents,     in   part,    because    they    were   getting   in  bad   shape.      And 
then  he  wasn't  very   happy  with   that  work;    he   found   it  was 
pretty    much   prescribed  work.      He   came   back  to  Eugene  and  took  a 
master's    degree   in   psychology.      Then.   I   suppose,     probably,     the 
Depression   may    have    finished    off    the    funding — I'm    not   quite 
sure.       And  he   took   a  job   in    the   registrar's    office   and    spent 
most   of    his   career   as   registrar   of    the  University    of    Oregon, 
from  which   he   retired — when  he   retired — and   he's    still    living   in 
Eugene.       So    that   was   the   sibling  situation. 


Interest  in  Natural  History 


Lage: 


Constance ; 


Lage: 
Constance 


Lage: 
Constance 

Lage: 


Let's    go   back  and   talk   a  little  more   about  how  you   got 
interested   in  natural    history,    and  how  your   mother   promoted  it, 
and  what   form   it   took. 

Well,    really   about  all    it   took  was   to  open  the  door  and  let  me 
through   it.      There  were  woods   around,   and   I  went   through   all 
the   stages   of    interest   that   people   involved   in  natural    history 
get  into  on  their  own.      I    used   to   think  it  would   be   a  wonderful 
thing   to   stuff   animals,     for   instance.      It   seems  to  me  I  worked 
on  a   couple   of  mice  and  discovered   that   my   stuffing,    my 
taxidermy,    didn't   do   much    for   either    the   mice   or   me.      And  so   I 
moved    from   that  to  butterflies,    and   I  was  very   much   intrigued   by 
butterflies   and   moths   for   a  long  time.      I  wanted  to  get 
caterpillars  and  raise  them,    and  have   them    flying  around   the 
house.       And  then  gradually    I  worked   up  to  an  interest   in  plants, 
rocks,    you   name   it. 

Did  you  read   about   these   things   and   classify   them? 

To   some   degree,   yes,    but   it   never   became   systematic.      Well,   with 
butterflies  and  moths,     I   got   to  the  stage  where  I  was  just 
beginning   to   get   into   recognizing  scientific   names.      I   knew    that 
swallowtail   butterflies  were   Papilio.      If   they   still    are,    I 
don't   know.      And    I   had   some   sense   that   caterpillars    produced 
adult   insects,    and  what   they    lived  on  and   things   like   that.      I 
knew   that  you  could   find  milkweed  larvae  and   grow   monarch 
butterflies    from    them.         But   it  wasn't   terribly   systematic. 

Then,    I   got  involved  in  summers  in  some   of   the  YMCA  camps 
after  we  moved  to  Eugene.      In  those  camps  we  were  often 
encouraged   to   get   involved   in  natural    things;    that   probably   had 
a   good   deal    to   do  with   stimulating  the  interest.      And  some  of 
the  YMCA  secretaries  or  other   personnel  who  were  involved   in 
these   camps   gave   me   a  good   deal    of    encouragement  about  it. 
Instead   of   being  pointed   out  as   the  local    crackpot,    I  was   given 
a   certain  amount   of    praise  and  recognition  because   I  knew    more 
about   these   things    than   the    others    did. 

Did   the   other  kids  value   this   also,    do  you   remember? 

I   suppose   one  would   say    that,   at   best,    it   amounted   to  a   certain 
bemused   tolerance.       It    certainly   didn't   carry    the  honor   that 
being  a   really    good  athlete  would  have,    but   it  was   not   scorn. 

I    interrupted  you  when  you  started  to   tell   about  your  botanical 
interests. 


Constance:      The   interest   in    plants    is    the    one    that    survived.       I    don't    know- 
quite  why.       I    suppose   these   natural    history    interests   carried 
along   pretty   much    through   high   school.      To   some   extent,    they 
dropped   off    in   college.       I   was   interested   enough    in   college    that 
I   took  a   biology  major,    but    I   never  wanted   to   go  into  medicine, 
and   of    course   biology,    to  all    intents   and    purposes   there,    was 
headed    for  medicine.      That's  where   all    my    classmates  went. 

Lage:  Did    they    have   a   botany    department? 

Constance:      Yes,    botany   and    bacteriology.       I   took   some   bacteriology,    which    I 
didn't    particularly    care    for,    but    it  was    part   of    it.       Well,    one 
of    the    things    that   happened,    perhaps,    is    that    I    got  acquainted — 
I    suppose,    through   my    parents — with   some  of   the  people  at  the 
university.      And    I    found   it   a   fascinating   place    to    go;    people 
sent    in  things    that   they    wanted   to  know    about.      The  University 
of   Oregon  had   a    small    collection   of    scientific   plant   materials. 
I   believe   they    also   had   some  animal    materials,    and  so  on,    as 
well.       I    don't   remember    so  much   about    that. 

Oregon  has   an   organization  called  the  Mazamas,    which   is  an 
alpine    club,    of    sorts.      "Mazama"  is   supposedly    the   Indian  name 
for    the   mountain   that  was   Crater  Lake.      The   secretary    of    the 
Mazamas  was  a  man  named  Martin  Gorman,    who  had  an  office  in 
Portland   and  was   an  amateur   botanist.      He   collected   plants   in 
some   of   the  mountain  areas,    primarily,    and   also  in  Alaska.      At 
his    death,     this   collection  went    to   the  University    of   Oregon. 
They    really   didn't   have   anybody    capable    of   handling   it,     I 
suppose,    so   they    induced  Louis   F.    Henderson  to   come   and   care    for 
it.      He  had   been  a    professor   at   the  University    of    Idaho,    had   had 
his    plant    collection   burn   up,    and  had   then  gone   into   apple 
raising  in  Hood  River.      He  had   more   botanical   knowledge    of    the 
classif icatory   kind   than  anybody    else,     I   suppose,    in   the   state 
at    that    point.      They    got   him    to   come    down   to  Eugene,    and    I    got 
acquainted   with   him. 

Lage:  Was    this  when  you  were   still    in  high    school    or    college? 

Constance:      This  was  when   I  was   in  high   school.       I    used   to   spend    every 

Saturday    morning  when   I    could,    at  least,    up   at   the   university 
hobnobbing  with  him.      They   had   a   few    graduate   students,    at   least 
two   of   whom   went   on  into   professional   botanical   life. 

I   had   had   quite   a    bit   of   experience   and  very   little 
knowledge,    but    I   was    fascinated  by   anything  that  came  along  that 
I   hadn't    seen   before.      And  without   really   knowing  what    I   was 
doing,     I   was  very    lucky    at   figuring  out  what   some  of    them   were. 
So   they    used   to    save    things    that    came   in,     if    they    couldn't 
identify    them    readily,    to   see   if    this  young   squirt   could,    by    any 
chance,    identify    it.      Sometimes    I    did.      Of    course,    that   was   very 
exciting. 


Lage  : 


Constance : 


Lage: 


Now  what  does  it  take?   Why  did  you  have  that  facility? 
because  you  knew  so  many  different  kinds  of  plants? 


Was   it 


I   suppose   so,    because    I   suppose    I   was   a   good  observer  and   I   was 
interested  in  looking  at  what   seemed   to  me   to   be   relationships 
or   differences. 

I    mean,    you  must   have   had  an  ability   to  see   things   that  some  of 
the   others    couldn't. 


Constance:      I   suppose  you  have   to.      Well,    a  great   deal    of   classification  of 
anything  is,    of    course,    observation,    and   doing  your    own 
computing,    shall    we   say.       I   read   some,    and   I   at  least  looked  at 
the    pictures   of    the   National   Geographic   and   books   on 
butterflies,     and    this    sort    of    thing.      But    I   didn't   get   into   it 
with   a   really   scientific   basis   for    some   time. 

I   got   some  help  in   the   university.      The   chairman   of    the 
department  was  a  man  named  Albert  Sweetser,    who  used  to  write 
articles   for   the  newspapers   on   spring  plants,    and  things   of    that 
sort.      I   remember  he  had   a  master's    degree   from  Harvard,   which 
was  quite   an  accolade. 

I   took  biology    in  high   school,    and   one   of    my   teachers 
there — her   name  was  Ruth   Sanborn — had  a   sister,    Ethel   Sanborn, 
who  was   a   botanist   in  the   university   at  Eugene  and  later 
transferred   to   Corvallis,    to  Oregon  State   College.      She  was 
interested   primarily   in  structural   botany — in  other  words,    how 
plants  are  put  together — and   she   came  into   contact  with  Ralph 
Chancy,    who  was  a   professor   of   paleobotany    here   at  Berkeley. 
They   worked   together   on  a   fossil    deposit   of    plants,    called   the 
Goshen  floor.      Goshen  is   a  little   town  a    few    miles   from    Eugene. 

I  had  her   backing,    and   Sweetser's   backing,    and 
Henderson's   backing,     and    I    had   a   pretty   good  academic   record. 
So  when  I   came  to  trying  to  figure  out  what    I  was    going  to   do 
after    I   finished   college,     I  was   in  a   pretty    good   position. 


Undergraduate  at   the  University    of   Oregon 


Constance:      I   don't   know   what   there   is   really   to   say   about   my   college 

experience.       It's    relatively    uneventful.       I    graduated    from    high 
school    in   1926.       I  went   directly   into   the   University    of   Oregon. 
I    flirted  with   the   idea  of   going  to  Oregon  State  and  taking 
forestry,    and  actually  went   over   there  with   a  friend  who  had 
been  the   president   of    the   student   body    in  high   school    during  the 


10 


Constance:      year    I  was   treasurer.      The    people   there  were  very   much 

interested    in   him    and   were   not  very    much    '  '-.terested   in   me.       For 
economic   reasons,    it   made  more   sense   to  live  at   hone   and    go    to 
the  University    of  -Oregon   in  Eugene,    which    I   probably   would  have 
dene    anyway. 

Lage:  Was   this    something   of    a   financial    burden? 

Constance:  It  was  a  financial  burden  on  ray  parents.  My  parents  really 
worked  desperately  hard  to  see  that  my  brother  and  I  got  an 
education.  We  always  expected  to  go  to  college,  university — 

Lage:  And    that  was   always   a    goal    for    them — 

Constance:      Oh,    yes. 
Lage:  And    for  you. 

Constance:      I've   always    felt    that   my    father   got   me   through   college   and   then 
almost    collapsed. 

Lage:  Did  he   die   soon  after    that? 

Constance:      No.      He   lived    for    nine  years   beyond    that,    but   in  very    poor 

health.      I    should   say    that,    as    I    mentioned   before,    my    mother  was 
a    stalwart    character.      Certainly,    physically    she  was    the 
stronger    member    of    the   team.      My    father,    by   1920,    really 
couldn't   handle   farm   work.      They    came   to   town.      They    sold   the 
place,    which   gave   them,     I    suppose,    a  little   security    for  a 
while.      He   took  up  manual   labor  as  what  we    call    now   a   custodian 
or   a  janitor,     first    in  the   public   schools,    and   then  at   the 
university.      He  was   verv    conscientious. 


Constance:      He  was   obviously   better    educated   than  many   of   the   people  he 

worked   with.      As  a  result,    he  made   friends  with  members   of    the 
faculty,     students,     and   so   on.       I   suppose    I   wouldn't   have   gotten 
access    to   the    university   in   the   first    place   if   he   hadn't    known 
people   there. 

Lage:  Why    is    that? 

Constance:      Well,    it  would   take    considerable   initiative,    in  those   days   at 
least,     I    think,     for   a  high   school  youngster   to    go   barging  into 
the   university.      Nowadays,    I    suppose   kids   would   think  nothing  of 
it.       They    didn't   have   Lawrence   Halls    of    Science    in    those    days. 

Lage:  Oh,    you   mean   go   up   there  ^s   a  high    school    student.       I   thought 

you   meant    enrolled   as   a    college   student. 


11 


Constance : 


Lage: 


Constance : 


Lage: 


No,   no.      I  mean  as  a  high  school  kid.     Because,  you  know,    I 
already   knew    the  biological    end  of    the   university   before   I   ever 
entered   it,    because    I   had   been  hanging  arour.d   it   for    two   or 
three  years. 

In   1928,    Mr.    Henderson   unexpectedly   got   a   small    sum    of 
money   from   somebody.      And,    he  was  not  well   because  he  had   over 
worked   himself   and   developed   a  hernia,    as   a   matter   of    fact.      He 
sent  one   of   the  faculty  members,    your.g  faculty  members,    and  me 
(then   an   undergraduate  Junior)   over    to  eastern  Oregon,     to 
collect   plants   for  him.      That  was    my    first    professional 
experience   as   a   botanist.       I   collected   plants   in  Klaraath   County 
and  Lake    County    in   eastern  Oregon. 

I   did   it   the   same  way   he  did.      There  was  a  stage  which  was 
usually   an  old  seven- passenger  automobile,    which  would   ge  a 
couple   times  a  week  to  some  of   these  relatively  widely  dispersed 
towns.      You'd   take   this   stage,    say   ten   miles  out   of   town,    get 
out,    collect    plants,    and   spend   the  day,    should  you  be   so  lucky, 
getting   to    the   next    place. 

And  how    did  you  choose  what   spot   te   step  in  and  pick  your 
plants? 

I   suppose   simply   on  the  basis   of   where  it  looked  as  if  you 
could  make  a   pretty    good  haul.      In  other  words,   you  might   stop 
in  a   marsh   one   day,    see   an  interesting  mountain  over   there, 
and   the  next   day,    you  would   aim   for  it.      As   a  result,    you  would 
cover  quite   a  bit   of    territory.      Of   course,    you  had   to   cart  all 
your  stuff  with  you.      Sometimes  it  was  quite  awhile  between 
meals,    drinks,    and  whatever.      But,    at  any    rate,    it  was  very 
interesting  because   if   everything  worked   right,   you  could,   you 
know,    make   a  lot   of    good   connections;    if    it   didn't,    you  might   be 
there   for   three   days  waiting   for   the   next    stage. 

I   remember  meeting  one  fairly   salty   character,    who  I 
believe   raised   race  horses  at   one   time,   and  he  insisted  on 
taking  me  home  with   him.       I   spent  three  days  there,    at  a   place 
called  Summer  Lake,   which  was  quite  interesting.      I  remember 
that's  where   I   saw   my   first   rattlesnake.      We  were  out  walking 
around  at   dusk,    and   the   rattlesnake   came   buzzing   down  the  road 
at   us,    I   think  a  little   bemused  by    the  heat.      So,    he  put   his 
cane   on   the   rattlesnake's   neck,    and   I   put   a  rock   on   the   rattle 
snake's   head.       We   obviously    cut    off    the   rattlers   for   a   souvenir. 
At  any   rate,    I   spent  a   couple   of   months   in   that  area,    which  was 
a    really    good   experience. 

Were  you   carrying  a   backpack  or  a  suitcase,    or  what? 


12 


Constance :      Well,     I   had   a    press,    which    I    probably    carried    in  a    backpack.       I 
don't    remember.       I    ^ay    ever,  have    a    picture   of    myself   doing    it. 
But    that  would    probably   have    been    the  way    of    doing   it,     because 
with    a    frame   and   an  assortment   of    papers  and   some   sort   cf 
absorbent   material,    you   could   collect    plants   and    dry    them    by 
sticking   these    things    out    to   dry.       It   was   hot   most    of    the    time, 
so   they'd    dry    all    right.       That   was   the  way    of    carrying   stuff 
around.       It   was    an   interesting   experience. 

Lage:  You  were   a   student   at   Eugene   then,    at    college? 

Constance:      That's    right.       It   was    during   the    summer    of    my    junior   year.       I'm 
trying   to   think   about    particularly    noteworthy    college 
experiences.       The    first    two  years    I    took   a   very    heavy    course 
load,    what   was    then   eighteen    units    per    period.      We   had    a  quarter 
svstem,     and   that    didn't   leave  you  much    time    to   spend.       And   then 
the  last   two  years    I   took   a   lighter  load  and  worked   in   the 
reference    library.      That   was    fur.;    I    enjoyed    that.       I    don't 
remember  how    they   had   the  library   divided,    but   this  was  where 
the   students   came   to   get   books   for  what  were  then  the  big 
reading   courses. 

Lage:  Were   there  any    impressions   made   that  affected  your  view    of 

education   later? 

Constance:      I    don't    think    particularly    so.       I   dor.'t   remember    having  any 
particular    thoughts   on   the   subject.       I   took   a   rather    erratic 
program,    myself.      I   suppose  my    mother   may   have  had  something  to 
do  with   it,    I    don't    know    how    much.       I    never   liked   mathematics. 
I    had   taken  mathematics    from    the   football   coach's  wife   in  high 
school,    and    that    dried   up  any   interest    I    ever   had   in   it.       She 
was   a  very    glamorous   gal,    but   she  wasn't  much   of   a  mathematics 
teacher,    I   think.      Ar.d   my   mind  is   not  very   mathematically 
oriented.       I    found   mathematics    repelling.       I   liked   language,     I 
liked   history.       I    didn't   take  as   much  English  as    I   might   have 
liked   to.       I   didn't   take    physics,     primarily,     I    suppose,     because 
it   had   so  much  mathematics.      I'm   not  quite   sure   if    they    gave 
physics    in  high    school    when    I   was    there.       I    didn't    take    it    in 
high   school.       I    took   biology   by    choice   in  high   school,    and   in 
college,     I   did   take    chemistry.      But,     it   isn't   the   kind   of    a 
curriculum   that   I  would  later  have  recommended   for   somebody 
going   into   biology.       It   was  just   sort   of    hit   or   miss. 

My    problem,    if    it  was  a    problem,    was   that    I   always    got 
interested    in  anything   I    got   involved    in.       I   took  a    course    in 
Scandinavian  literature   because   everybody    said   it  was    the 
easiest    course    on   campus,    which    it  wasn't.       But    I    read 
everything   they   recommended,    so   I   learned  quite   a   bit  about 
Scandinavian   literature.       I    haven't   had   much    chance    to    go    back 


13 


Constance:      to   use   it,    but    I   found   it   fascinating.      So   I   managed   to   pick  up 
various    things,    for   no   particular   reason,    just   because   they    were 
intriguing. 

One  year-course    I   remember  was  an  obvious  hodgepodge,    which 
consisted   of    one  quarter   of    Chinese  history,    one  quarter    of 
Japanese   history,    and   one  quarter    of   Latin-American  history, 
which  was   taught  by  Verne  Blue,    who  had   been  a   doctoral    student 
of    Herbert  Bolton  at  Berkeley.      Bolton,    of    course,    was   the   man 
who  essentially   invented  Latin-American  history   in  this    country. 
So   that  was   an  early   antecedent,    I   suppose,    of    an  interest   in 
Latin  America,    which   bubbled   up  later. 


14 


II      GRADUATE   SCHOOL    AT  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF   CALIFORNIA,    1930-1934 
Applying    for    a   Teaching  Assistantship 


Constance:      I   don't   remember  very   much   about   my    undergraduate   experience 
that  was   notable,    but   I  know    it  was   recommended  by   several 
people   that,     perhaps,     I   ought   to    do    graduate  work.       I   wasn't 
necessarily    sold   on   the   idea   of    doing   graduate  work.       I    think  if 
I    could   have    gotten   a  job,    I    probably   would  have   taken   it.      Of 
course,    that   was   about   1929   and   things   were   not   all    that   plush. 

Lage:  Did  you   have   thoughts   of  what    kind    of    field  you  would    go   into    if 

you   didn't    go    on   to   graduate   school? 

Constance:      Well,     I   suppose    I   might  have    gone  into  most   anything    that    came 
along.       I    applied,    at    the   urging,     I    guess,    of    Miss   Sanborn, 
probably   by  way   of   Chaney,    and   also   by   way    of   one    of    the 
zoologists.       He   was    A.    R,    Moore,     a   very    good    research    zoologist. 
He  had   studied  at  Naples — an   internationally    famous   marine 
station   there — and  how    he   got   to   the  University    of   Oregon,     I'll 
never   know.      Whoever   thought  he    could   teach   elementary    biology 
should   have   had   his   head   examined.      He  was  absolutely   impossible 
as   an   undergraduate   teacher.       I    got   to   know   his   teaching 
assistant,     one   way    or   another — I    really   don't   know    how.      Dr. 
Moore  would   give  beautifully-rounded  lectures   to  a   freshman 
class   on   the   development   of    the  urino-genital    system   in  verte 
brates,    let's    say,    or    parasitism    in  marine    coelenterates,    or 
something,    but   with    no   background,    no   nothing.       I    did   ask   the 
T.A.,     "Where   in    the  world    can  you    get   information    on    this    sort 
of    thing?"     And   he   gave   me  help  and  recommended   some  of    the 
standard  zoological    texts.       I    read    them    all. 

I    think   that  we   must   have  had   a   class  of   one   hundred  and 
fifty,    or    something  like   that.       In   those   days,    they    used   to    post 
grades   at   the   midterms.      My    recollection  is   that  about   thirty 
people   got    passing   grades,    and    the   other   one  hundred  and    twenty 
all    got   Fs.       I   was   one   of    those  who   received   a    passing   grade,    so 
I   became  quite    something  in   the   eyes    of    this    gentleman,    anc   he 


15 


Constance: 


Lage: 
Constance : 


Lage: 
Constance : 


strongly   recommended  that   I   should   come  to  Berkeley.      He   told   me 
there  was  very    interesting  work   going  on  there.      I   think  what  he 
was   referring   to,    probably,   was    cytogenetic   investigations   in 
tobacco  which  were  being  carried   on  by   Professors  Goodspeed  and 
Clausen  at    that    time. 

I   had  no   particular  interest   in  that,    but   at  any    rate,    I 
did  apply    to  Berkeley — I   think,    maybe,    along   toward   the  end   of 
the    spring  quarter,    because    I   didn't   have   any   visible   means  of 
support   or  anything   else  at   that   point — and   I    got   a  very   nasty 
letter   back  saying,    "We   fill    our    teaching  positions   before 
Christmas.  " 

So   that  was   that,    and   the  summer  went  along.      And  along  in 
July   I   got  a  wire  from  Berkeley    saying   that   someone  had   dropped 
out,    and   that   if    I   would   care   to  apply,    they    would   be   happy    to 
look  at  my   recommendation.      Well,    by   that   time,    everybody   I  knew 
was   off    the   campus,    so   I   had   to   go  around  and  talk  to  my   history 
professor  and   my  German   professor,    and   so  on — 

You  didr.'t  have  your   botanical    and   biology    professors? 

I   didn't  have   more   than  one   or   two   of   them,    at  any    rate.      And   I 
was  quite   pleased  when  the  history    professor   said,    "Are  you 
applying   for  an  assistantship   in  history?"      I    said,     "No,"  it   was 
in  botany.        But,    at  any    rate,    they    all   wrote   for   me, 
apparently.      The  Berkeley  Botany   Department  was   probably   lucky 
to   get   anything  that   could  wiggle   at   that  particular  time  in  the 
year.    Things  were   pretty    rough   in   1930,    as  you   could    guess. 

At  any    rate,    I   came. 

Were  your    parents   pleased  with   that  move? 
I'm    sure    they    must   have   been.       I   don't   remember,    really. 


Adjusting   to   the  Grind   on   Fifty   Cents   a   Day 


Lage:  Did   the   teaching  assistantship   pay    for   the   education? 

Constance:      Oh   sure,    yes.      Let's   see,    I'm   trying  to   remember  what  we  were 

getting.      I   know  we  had   responsibility    for   twelve  hours   of   lab   a 
week.       And    I   know    that   I   developed  a    routine.       I   didn't   eat  any 
breakfast.       I   think   I  was   eating  on  fifty    cents  a   day.       In  those 
days,    you   could   get   either,    if    I   remember   correctly,    three  what 
we  now   call   Danish  rolls  or  a   milkshake   for  fifteen   cents,    and 


16 


Constance : 

Lage: 
Constance : 


Lage: 
Constance : 


Lage: 
Constance : 


Lage: 
Constance 


Lage: 
Constance : 


that  would  leave  you  up  to  thirty-five  cents  for  dinner.  You 
could  get  fried  beans  or  chili  or  something  of  that  sort,  and 
that  was  sort  of  standard. 

Now   you   get    about    one    candy    bar    for    fifty    cents. 

Oh,     I    know.       I   lived    around    in   all    the    boarding  houses   and 
rooming  houses    south   of    the   campus  and  north   of   the  campus,    and 
wherever.      We    students   managed   to    get   along  on  very   little.      We 
had  to.      But  at  any   rate,    I  did  nicely  on  that. 

Ar.d    the    tuition — you  must   have  had   an   out-of-state    charge. 


No,     we    didn't.       We   had    an   exemption   as    teaching  assistants, 
sure  we    didn't    pay    any.       We    couldn't    possibly   have;   we    didn't 
make    that   much.      I    can't    remember   how    much   we   got.      I   should, 


but    I    don' 


It  wasn't   all    that  much,    but — 


But    it  was    enough. 

It  was   enough.       It    could    be    done. 

When   I   worked   in  the  library   during  my  junior  year  at 
Oregon  where   the   students   came  to   get  their   books,     I   met    my 
wife.      That  was   one   of    the   reasons   I  was   perhaps  less 
enthusiastic  about   graduate  work  than   I   might   otherwise  have 
been.       So  mostly    I   worked   hard   as   a   student — I'd   say,    not 
particularly    inspired   for   the   first   couple    of  years.      Then,     the 
third   year,     I    began   to   get   really    interested. 

So   the   first    couple    of  years   here  at   Cal-w 

— were   pretty    much    of    a  grind,    pretty    much   of    a  grind.       I   didn't 
like   the   professor  who  was   in   charge    of    the   elementary    course, 
where   most   of    the   teaching  assistantship  was   done,    and  he   didn't 
1  ike  me. 

Shall   we  mention  names  here? 

No,     I    don't   think   so.      He   tried   to   get   me   discontinued   as    a 
teaching  assistant,    and  he   might  have   been   successful,    but   he 
also   took  a    dislike   to   the   brightest,    most    senior   graduate 
student    in   the   department   at   the   same  time  and  tried  to  get   rid 
of    both    of    us,    and    that  was    too  much.       So  we    survived. 

The   chairman  of   the  department   called  me  in,    along  toward 
the   end    of    my    second  year,    and  suggested   maybe    I'd  like   to   go   to 
the  University    of   Hawaii,    which   I   think  was  a  general    suggestion 
it   might    be   nice   if    I  were   somewhere   else. 


17 


Lage:       What  was  the  dissatisfaction? 

Constance:   I  was  insubordinate,  if  I  remember  correctly.   There  was 

a  failure  of  con  muni  cation,  I  think.   He  was  very  overbearing, 
and  I  was  not  about  to  be  overborne. 


Teaching  Assistant  to  Professor  Jepson 


Constance 


Lage: 


Constance 


Lage: 
Constance 


Lage: 


At  any  rate.  Professor  Jepson,  at  about  that  point,  called  me  in 
and  asked  me  if  I  would  be  his  teaching  assistant  for  the  next 
year.   And  so  I  did  that  for  a  couple  of  years,  and  that  got  me 
clearly  started  on  a  problem,  and  you  know,  things  began  to  roll 

along. 

The    first    two  years    I   was   a   graduate   student,    "30   and  '31,    I 
spent  the  summer  working  as   a  ranger   naturalist  at   Crater  Lake 
Park,    which  was   kind   of    fun.      Of   course,    you  had   to  lead  nature 
walks,    tell    people  about   the   birds,    the   bees,    the   flowers,    give 
lectures,    and   so   on.      I  was   pretty   shy,    as   a   matter   of    fact,    and 
that    pretty   much   knocked   it  out   ef  me.      You   really  had   to   be 
able    to    stand   up   in   front   of    a   group  and  talk. 

Did  you   find  you  rose   to   that   occasion   all    right? 

Yes,     I    usually    rise   to   occasions.      When   I   have   to  do   something, 
I   usually    do  it.      So,    that  was  —  Crater  Lake  —  was   a  wonderful 
place    to   be,    as  well.      And   it   came   along  just,    I   think,    at   the 
right   time.      I   think   that   I    developed   fairly   fast  as   a   graduate 
student   during  that   period.       I   gained   self-confidence   and  moved 
on   fairly  well. 

Was  Jepson  helpful    in  this   process   of   moving  along? 

Not   really.      By    the   time   I   knew   him,   he  was   not  very   active, 
shall   we   say.      He  was  quite   aloof.      He   didn't   really   know    what   I 
was   doing.      And   I  was   scared  to   death   of   him,    as  was   everybody 
else;    there  was   nothing  novel    about   that.      He  was  a  very   aloof 
character.       I    can't    say  just  how,    but    I   think   I   really    got  quite 
a   bit   from    him,    as   a   matter   of   fact.      He  was  a  genius  in  his  own 
way,     I   think.      He   considered   the   flora    of    California   to   be  his 
oyster,    and   he  more   or   less   resented   anybody   else    (other   than 
his   students)   who   dabbled   in  it.      And  he  had  very   high    stan 
dards,    which,    I   suppose,    we   absorbed   by    osmosis,    more   than 
anything   else. 

Not   by    direct   teaching  — 


18 


Constance:      No,     I    don't    think    so.      Well,    we   had  very    little    contact  with 

him.      He  had   a  weekly   seminar,    which    usually   had  anywhere   from 
three    to   eight    graduate    students    in   it.      And    they   had    the    same 
topics    every    year.       Cf    course,     students    get    onto    that  very 
quickly,     so  you'd   get   last  year's   list,    and   you    added    a    few 
references   to   it   and   give    the   same   thing   over   again  in  your   own 
version.      But    still  you  learned   something.      There  was   a  little 
discussion,     not    much.       I   don't   think  anybody    really    felt   at   ease 
in   the   seminar   because  you  never   knew  quite  what   was    going   to 
happen. 

Lage:  He  was    a   little    unpredictable;    is    that  what  you're    saying? 

Constance:      Quite.      One    of    the    students,    who  was   a    colleague    of   mine,    was 
quite   emotional.      He   got    terribly    excited   about    something,    and 
he   said   "damn,"  wnereupcn  he  was   ousted   from    the   seminar   because, 
(imitating    professor's    voice)    "No    one    in    my    (Professor   Jepson's) 
history   has   ever   had    the   affrontery    to    use    foul    language   in    my 
presence,"   and    so   on.       So  you  see,     there  was   a   little   of    a — 

Lage:  You  were   on  edge. 

Constance:      A  little   bit   of    edginess.      Or.  the   other   hand,     graduate   students 
learn   a   lot    from   each   other.      We    did. 


William   A.     Setchell    and  Willis   L.    Jepson:      A   Study    in   Contrasts 


Lage:  I    don't    see,     in  your   discussion  here,     any    evidence    of    great 

inspiration   from   a   teacher   in    the    botany    department.      Was    there 
anyone   in   particular  who   did   inspire? 

Constance:      The  botany   department,    at   that   time,    consisted   primarily   of    two 
stars,    who  were  Setchell   and  Jepson.      William   Albert  Setcheil 
took  his  master's    degree   from    Yale   and  his    doctorate   from 
Harvard,    and   he  came   here   as  assistant   professor  and   chairman   ir 
1894.      He   remained    chairman   until   1934. 

Lage:  He  must   have   put   his    stamp   on   the   place. 

Constance:      Oh,    he    did.      And    the   only    other    person  here,    really,    at    that 

time  was  Jepscn,    who  was  a   native  brought   up  in  Vacaville,    near 
Fairfield   or  Vallejo.      He  was   somewhere   in   the    graduate   student- 
assistant    stage.       I    think  he   had   the    title    of    assistant,     or 
Setchell   made  him   assistant,    I'm   not   sure.      They   were    pretty 
much    the   same   age    and   completely   different  as   personalities. 
Jepson  was  very    shy,    diffident,    some  would    say    paranoid. 


19 


Constance:      Setchell  was   cosmopolitan,    outgoing,    hearty.      Setchell   was   one 
of    the   founders   of    the  Faculty    Club.      He  was   an  enthusiastic 
participant   in   the  Bohemian   Club.      He    knew    people    all    over    the 
world,    and   he  was  very   active   and  very    broad   intellectually. 

In    fact,     I  had   a  visit   from    Professor  Axelrod,    now    down  at 
the  Davis   campus — both   of    us    retired,    now,    but   he's   a 
paleobotanist — and  he  was   talking  about  him    this  morning.      He 
said   that   he  had   found  Setchell   more  stimulating  than  anyone 
else  he  had   ever   experienced   in  his   academic   life. 

I    took  a   couple   of    courses   from    him,    and   I    enjoyed   that.      I 
suppose   the  age   disparity,    or  whatever,   was   sufficiently    great 
that   I   didn't   really    feel    too  much   at   ease  with   either   Setchell 
or  Jepson.      But    I  had    great   admiration   for   both   of   them.       I 
don't    think   I    ever    took  a   lecture   course    from   Jepson.       I   don't 
know   if  he  ever  gave   one  while    I  was  here.      So   the   only   contact 
I    really    had,    until    I  was  working  on  my   thesis  problem  was  that 
he   used    to   pop   into   my    office    occasionally. 

Lage :  He   directed  your    thesis,    more   or   less? 

Constance:      I    did  it    under  his   direction,    shall   we   say.      Actually,    I   got  a 
great   deal    of    help   from    the  man  who  was   then  his  assistant, 
Herbert   Mason,    who  later  became  a  full    faculty   member. 

Lage:  He  was   a  young  person  at   that   time,    wasn't   he? 

Constance:      Well,    let's    see,    he's   eighty-nine   now,    so — he  was   some  years 

older    than   I — but   he  was  young  enough   to  be   on  an  informal   basis 
with   the   students  at   that   time,   and   that   helped   to   bridge    gaps. 
But    I   would   say   there  was  a  pretty   major  gap  between  the 
students  and   faculty   at    that    time. 

Students  like   to   say   whether   they   were  in  various 
professors'   homes,    or   not.       I    don't   think   I  was   ever   in   more 
than  two.      The  year   I   took  my   degree,    I  was   the   only   student   in 
the   department  who  had  reached   that  august    pinnacle.      There  were 
relatively    few    graduate  students.      Several   of   them  were  married 
and  were  more   or  less  in  their  own  little  worlds.       I   was 
lonesome   for   the   first   two  years.      I  was  really  very   unhappy 
because   I    didn't   seem   to   be   getting  anywhere   much.       I    didn't 
particularly    like   any    of   my   associates.      Oh,    no,     that's   not   true 
entirely.      But    I  lived   in   boarding  houses,    and   sometimes   there 
was   someone   there   I   enjoyed,    and   frequently    there  wasn't.       I 
worked   pretty  hard,    and   I  would   rather  have   been   someplace   else, 
I    think,     but    there  wasn't  any   other   place   to  be.      But   that,     too, 
passed,    like   everything  else.      Eventually    I    got   thoroughly  wound 
up  in  it,    and  it  was  fine. 


20 

Lage:  You   spent   four  years? 

Constance:      I   spent    four   years,    that's    right. 

Dissertation   on    Eriophyllum 

Lage:  And  what  was  ycur    dissertation   on? 

Constance:       I    worked    on   a    group   of    sunflower   relatives,    a   genus   called 

Eriop'nyllu".      One    of    the    problems    that    graduate    students   have    is 
finding   a    problem    on  which    to  work.      This   is   solved   sometimes   by 
having   somebody   assign   them    something.       In  recent  years,     in   many 
areas — to   ~y   view,    at   least — a   professor   slices  a  little   piece 
off    some    problem    on  which  he's    been  working    for   a   long   time   and 
which    is    really    his,    and   then  the   graduate   student   does   that 
piece.      With   or  without    credit,    that   is    sort    of   moved    over   into 
the   professor's    stock  of   knowledge    and  what   the   student    does 
next   is   not  quite    clear — if    he    doesn't    elaborate    the    same    piece. 

You   tend    to    get    this   kind   of    specialized   "schools"   in 
academic  work.       I   think  it   may    be    particularly    true    of    the 
physical    sciences,     but    it's    true    also   of    other   areas.      You 
frequently    have   a    particular   laboratory,    where    the    professor 
works   on   a   given   group   of    plants,    and  he  has   ten  students 
working   on  various   aspects    of    this    same    group.       I've    never   liked 
this.       I've   always   thought   a    student    should   have   something   that 
was    truly   his   own.       In   fact,     I've   always    discouraged   students 
from   working   in   the   groups   that    I've  worked  on,    although   some 
have  insisted   or.   doing   so.    Some  have    come  here    to  work  with  me 
because   they    were   interested   in  the   particular   group    I   was.      But 
still,    I    try    to   be   sure   that    they   have   something  really    of    their 
own. 

Well,    at  any    rate,    Jepson   made    a   list   of    things    that    I 
could  work   on.      He   didn't   tell   me    I    had   to  work   on   one    of    them, 
but    I    probably    had   asked   him.       Perhaps   he  volunteered   it,     I'm 
not    sure.      At    all    events,    he    came   in  with    a   list.       I   looked    down 
the   list   and    recognized   at   least   one    name,     and    I    think   that's 
probably   why    I    chose   it — as    simple   as    that.      The   interesting 
thing   is    that    the    first    thing  he    suggested,     I    think,    was    that    I 
work  on  the   carrot   family   or   parsley    family   or  Umbelliferae    of 
Oregon.      I   turned   that   down   flat   because   it  was   a  very    difficult 
group,    and    I    didn't   think   I    should    ever   find    my   way   successfully 
through    that.       That,     of    course,     turns   out    to   be    the   group    I    have 
spent  most   of   my  life  working  on!      The    second   topic   on  his   list 
was   the   flora   of    Mt.    Tamalpais.      He   had   a   propensity    to   divide 
up   the    state   and    assign   a   mountain   to   each    of    his    graduate 
students. 


21 


Constance:      In  these   days,    you'd  have  te  take  the  ferry  te   get  to   Marin 

County,    to  begin  with.      I  tried  te  figure  out   the  timing,    the 
financing,    and  so  on,    and   decided  I   couldn't   possibly    achieve   it 
within   any    reasonable   time — and  besides.     I'd  be   broke   if   I   did. 
So   I   wasn't  very   enthusiastic   about    that. 

I  did  do  a  master's  thesis  on  Redwood  Peak,   which   is  one  of 
the  higher  members  of  the  Oakland  Hills,    and  that  was  a  good 
project   for  me  because   I  learned  every   plant  en  it  in  every 
stage    ef   its    development.      That  kind   of   knowledge  is  very 
useful. 

I   finally  chose  Eriephyllum   te  work  on,    and  I  spent  the 
summer   of   my   third  year  doing  field  work.      I   bought  an   old 
Chevrolet,    and  with  the  help  ef   the  owner,    who  lived  in  one  ef 
the  bearding  houses   I   did,    ground  the  valves.      I   drove  it  all 
over  that  summer. 

H 

Constance:     The  field  work  involved  nest  of  northern  California,    with,    I 

think  a  little   digression  into  Nevada  and  then  into  Oregon  and 
Washington.      I  really  needed  te  de  mere  in  southern  California, 
but   somehow,    I   didn't  manage  to  work  that  in.      So  I  basically 
did  without  it,   but  it  would  have  been  useful. 

Lage:  New,  what  would  be  the  basic  purpose   ef — ? 

Constance:     You  select  a  particular  group  ef   plants,    and  then  you  go  out  and 
study   them  in  the  field.     Then  you  study   the  accumulated 
preserved  material — net  only  what  you  have  in  the  institution 
where  you're  working,    but  you  usually  borrow   from   all    ef  the 
other  major   institutions  that  have  materials  ef    it. 

Lage:  And  they're  willing  to  send  this  te  you? 

Constance:      That's   right.       It's  an  elaborate   system    ef    inter- institutional 
leans,    which  we  all  operate  on. 

And  then  you  try    te  evaluate  the  group  you're  concerned 
with — try  te  figure  out  hew  many  kinds   ef  representatives  it 
has.    what  their  differences  are,   what  their  similarities  are, 
what  their   distribution  is,  anything  else  you  can  learn  about 
them.      Ideally,   you  try   te  grow   them.     You  may  de   some  genetic 
work  en  them.      You  may  try  crossing  them,   you  may   net.      You  may 
study   them   in  greater  detail,    anatomically.      Nowadays,    you  very 
possibly  may  make  comparisons  with  not  only  microscopic,  but 
also  electron-microscopic  things  like   pollen,    and  things  ef   that 
sort,    simply   to  learn  as  much  as  you  can  about  them. 


22 


Lage:  Do  you  have   te   choose   something   that  hasn't   been   studied   in   this 

way? 

Constance:      Well,    probably   everything  has   been  at  least   partially    studied, 
but   the    problem   is   to   get   it   all    together.      Not   only    that,    but 
these   things   have  to  be  updated   from    time  to  time  because  new 
information  comes  in   all    the   time. 

For   instance,    someone  just  brought  in  two  specimens   for  me 
to  look  at:      one  each  in   two  families   that    I  work  with.      It's 
perfectly   possible   that  one   of    these   might  be   something  that, 
you  know,    adds   to   or   subtracts   from    previous    knowledge.      Now, 
for   example.    I  was  looking  at  something  in  the  herbarium   the 
other   day,    and  the  material   was   from  Ecuador,    I   think.      There 
were  two  plants  represented  in  this  one  collection.      And  it  was 
perfectly  clear  that  the  two  plants,    which  were  growing  in  the 
same  place   and  which   the  collector,    at  least,    thought  were  the 
same  thing,    represented  what  had  been  regarded  as    two   distinct 
species.      This  made   me  realize  that,    as  a  matter  of   fact,    the 
thing  that  supposedly  was  the  second  species  was  merely  an 
extreme   form   of    the  first  one.      So  down  gees  one   species. 
That's  one  way    change  may    go. 

On  the  other  hand,   very   often  something  comes  in.    and  you 
look  at  it,    and  you  realize,    well,    this   is  net  anything   that 
I've  seen  before  in  this   group.      Therefore,    it  must  be   something 
new  and  different  which  has  te  be   properly   characterized,    named, 
recorded,    and   so   en.      And  that's  the  way   the  thing  moves. 
You're  adding  all    the   time,    you're  reevaluating   all    the    time, 
and   I   hope   that  we'll  be   doing  this  as  long  as  there  are  natural 
things  around. 

Birds  were  pretty    much   classified  a  long  time  ago, 
according  to  the  erni  thole  gists.      Mammals    certainly   have   been 
reasonably  well   taken  care  of,    I  would  guess.      I   think  most 
entomologists  would  say    that  they   are   only  at  the  beginning, 
that   there   are   tens   of   thousands  of   undescribed  species. 

Many  botanists  maintain  that  in  the   tropical    forests   of   the 
world,    there  are  a  great  many  things  which  have  never  been 
entered  into  the  annals   of   science,    and  the   chances  are  a  great 
many   of    them  will  be  lost  before  their  discovery.      So.    that  goes 
on  all    the   time.      That   is   the   kind   of   thing   that    I  am   interested 
in. 

For  instance,    that  picture  en  my   desk  was  taken  in  the 
mountains  of  Idaho.      A  colleague   ©f  mine  from   the  University   of 
Wyoming,    who  is   studying  here  at  the  moment,    and  I   gave  it  a 
new   name  and   designation.      It  had  been   confused  with   something 


23 


Constance:      that  was  known  only  from  Nevada.     We  got  mere  material  and  more 
information  about   it,    and  we  knew   that  indeed  it  wasn't  the  same 
thing.      What  we're   basically   involved  in  is   trying  to    describe 
and  classify   and.    insofar  as   possible,    explain  everything  around 
us.       It's    part    of   man's    general    assault   on   the    the   environment. 

Lage:  [Laughs]      Gentle  assault,    though. 

Constance:  General.      Not   necessarily    gentle,    just   general. 

Lage:  Well,    your   portion  of    it  is  a   gentle   one. 

Constance:  Yes,    relatively   speaking,    that's   correct. 

Lage:  Did  you  come  up  with  seme  new  discoveries  and  explanations  in 

this    graduate  thesis? 

Constance:     Well,     I   don't  think  anything  particularly  earth-shattering.      I 

think  I   got  a  respectable  thesis  out  of  it.      I  learned  hew   to  do 
this    sort  of   thing,    hew    to  express  myself,    and  so  on.      The 
thesis  yielded  several    of   my   initial   publications.      I  even  did  a 
little   illustrating,    which   I've  never  tried  to  de   since.      I 
don't  have  any  artistic   talent   that  anybody's    aware    of.      Then  I 
never  worked  again  in  the  area  of   that  particular  group  (Com- 
positae),    s©  it   didn't  really   determine  my   direction.      A  thesis 
is  basically  an  exercise  which  may  or  may  not  contribute  a  great 
deal   to  the  world's   knowledge  en  the  subject,    but  it   contributes 
a   good  deal    te  your   own  ability   to  de  comparable  things.    I 
suppose. 


24 


III     WASHINGTON  STATE    COLLEGE,    PULLMAN.    1934-1937 


A  "Half- Time"   Position 


Lage :  By  this  time,    were  you  thinking  you'd  ge  en  te  university 

teaching? 

Constance:      I    didn't  have   any    doubt   about   it,    really,    I   suppose.      I'm   pretty 
pragmatic.      I  work  at  what's  in  front   of   my  nose  and   try   to   do  a 
good  job  of    that.      Other   things   tend  te  fall   into  place,    I 
think.      I   don't  remember  making  any   particular   decisions,    that 
"Sure,   this  is  it,"  and  so  on.      I  was  already  into  it,   mere  or 
less   by   accident.      And  it  was  like   putting  something  in  a   tube: 
you  have    te   ge   out    the   other  end  unless  you're  going  to  back  up, 
and  nobody  wants  to   back   up. 

Lage:  Were  there  ether  options  besides   university    teaching  for  the 

Ph.D.   in  botany? 

Constance:     Very    few,   very    few.      There  are  somewhat  mere  new,    but  it's  not 
the  sort  of  field,   you  knew,    that  has   IBM  and  Xerox  waiting  for 
you  te  emerge  when  you  earn  your   degree.      Actually,    the  position 
I  took  when  I  left  Berkeley   te   go  to  Washington  State — I  think   I 
may   have   told  you  the  ether  day — I   turned  it  down  in  January  and 
took  it  in  June.      But,    that  was   the   only  job   that  anybody  had 
even  heard   of    that  year! 

Lage:  New,   you  turned  it   down  in  January    of    the  year   '34,   was  it? 

Constance:      '34,    that's  right. 
Lage:  Because — 

Constance:     Because   I  was   close   to  finishing  my   doctorate,    and  I   didn't 
think   I  wanted  to  take  a  job  at  that   time. 

Lage:  They   wanted  you  right  away. 


Ranger-Naturalist  at  Crater 
Lake  National  Park,  ca.  1932 


Ph.D.  in  hand,  1934. 


THE  THIRTIES 


Wedding  Day,  July  12,  1936, 
Portland,  Oregon 


**»*•". 


Rocky  Mountain  Park  field 
trip,  1937. 


25 


Constance:      Yes,    they  must  have  wanted  to  get  somebody  to   come   for   the 

spring  quarter.       I    decided  that  it   didn't  make   sense   to   spend 
three  and   a  half  years  working  en  a   doctorate,    and   then   drop   it. 
I   think  I    probably    realized  that   I  wouldn't  get  a  lot  of    time   to 
work  on  it.      By   and  large,    this    doesn't  happen  so  much  nowadays, 
but  it  used  to  be   that  people  would  take   a  position  during  their 
graduate  training  and  then  try   desperately   to  finish  the   darn 
thing,    while  learning  how    to  teach  and  so  en,      I  don't  think 
that's  a  very  reasonable  way   of   going  at  it.      I  like   to  finish 
something  and  then  go   to  something  else,    if  at  all   possible. 

Lage:  But   the  job  was   there  for  you  in  June? 

Constance:      They    couldn't   get  anybody   else.      The  depression  was  still 

lingering  on.      This   particular  position  had  been  a  full-time 
position  and  had  been  reduced  to  a  half-time  position.      All   the 
faculty  were   given  a  10   percent   salary  cut.      It  was  very 
democratic — they   did  it  right  across  the  beard.      The  instructors 
were  cut  10   percent,    as  well  as  the  full   professors,    and  so  on. 
So.    as  you  might  imagine,    there  wasn't  a  great  deal   left.      It 
wasn't  a  very  attractive  position,    but   I  really   didn't  have 
another   choice,    and  I  would  rather  have  taken  that  than  nothing. 
So  I  took  that.      I'm   trying  to  remember — I  think  it   paid   $875.00 
for   the  year.      You  can  see  why   a  lot  of   people  didn't  want  it. 
But  it  was  a  wonderful   experience. 

Lage:  Now.    you  say   it  was  half  time.      Does  that  mean  you  were  paid  for 

half   time  and  worked  full    time? 

Constance:     Yes.      I  was  paid  for  half  time,    and  I  worked  about  two-and-a- 
half    time.      I  wasn't  married,   and  I  worked  twelve  hours  a   day. 
seven  days  a  week,    regularly. 

Lage:  Primarily  teaching,    or  trying  to  keep  up  with  your  research? 

Constance:      I   did  a  little  research,    but  net  much.      I  taught  three  courses 
and  was  in  charge  of   the  herbarium.      The  herbarium  had  been 
neglected  for  eight  years,    and  the  teaching  was  in  pretty  bad 
shape,    toe.      I  think  I  taught  a  total    of  five   courses   during  the 
year.      I  taught  two  courses  in  taxonomy.      I  taught  one  in 
ecology,   which   I  had  never  taken,  and   I  taught  one   elementary 
course.      I  guess  it  just  was  four   courses.      I  have  forgotten  the 
details  of   it   new. 

Lage:  It  was   a  let   of   preparation. 

Constance:      It  was  quite  a  bit.      I  was  busy,   no  doubt  about  that,    but   I 
enj  eyed  it. 


Lage: 


This  was  Washington  State  College? 


26 


Constance:      Yes,    it  was   then.  Washington  State   College  at  Pullman,    which  was 
(and   to   some   extent,     still    is)   basically   an  agricultural 
college.      It  is  now  Washington  State  University. 


Lage: 
Constance: 


Lage: 


Were  you  teaching  agricultural    students,    then,    primarily? 

Primarily  students  in  agriculture  and   range  management.      Botany 
was  net  in  agriculture,    but  it  was  on  the  edges  of    it.      That's 
where  most  of  the  students  came  from.      They   used  to   say   that  the 
University    of   Washington  had   the  School    of   Forestry,    which 
taught  them  how   to  cut  down  trees  and  that  Washington  State, 
Pullman,    taught  range  management,   which  was  how    to  grow    them. 
So  there  was  quite  an  emphasis  on  ecology,    systematics,    and 
taxonomy. 

Where  did  you  get  your   guidance   on  how   to  teach,    how   to  prepare 
a   course?      Or  was  there  any? 


Constance:      Of  course,    as  a  graduate  student,    I  was  a   teaching  assistant  for 
four  years.      When  I  worked  in  the   Park  Service,    I  lectured.      I 
suppose   I  learned  by   imitation,    primarily.      I  always  made  an 
outline   of  what   I  was   going  to  talk  about.      I  had  notes.      I 
don't    think   I    ever   fully  wrote  out  a  class  lecture  in  my   life. 
I'm  sure  that  my  lecturing  may  not  have  exactly   delighted  some 
of    the  people  who  would  have  liked  to   see  less  of  plants,    and  so 
on,    but   I  still    think  that  if  you  knew  your  subject,    are 
interested  in  it.    and  are  conscientious,    you  can  probably  do  a 
pretty   fair  job   of  teaching.      I'm  net  much  impressed  by   most   of 
pedagogy,    per    se,    which   I   suspect  you'll   find,    is   characteristic 
of  most   university    professors.      It   used  to.be  a   sort   of   accepted 
view    that  people  who  thought  most  about  the  presentation  of 
information  were  probably  net  necessarily  the  most  efficient  in 
doing  it. 

I  took  one  course  in  education  as  an  undergraduate,    and  I 
thought  it  was  a  disaster,    frankly.      I  remember   they   gave  us  a 
final    exam  which  had  a  hundred  true   and  false  questions.     Each 
section  was  supposed  to   do  half   of   them.      I   did  half   of   them, 
and  nobody   else   seemed  to  have  moved,    so  I   did  the  other  half. 
They  graded  me  on  all    of   them  for  being  smart,    and   I  missed  one. 
I  think  I   missed  the  date  of   the  founding  of  Harvard  by  two 
years   or   something,   which  I   should  have  known  better.      (My 
apologies   to  Harvard's   350th   anniversaryl)      But,    you  know,    there 
wasn't  much   substance   to  it. 

Undoubtedly,    there  is  much   te  be  learned  about   presenting 
materials,    but   I    don't   think   that   that   is   the    crying  lack   in 
education.      Seme  people   are  good  at  it,    and  seme  people  are  net 
good  at  it.      I  don't  think  I'm  the  world's  greatest,  but  I  don't 


27 


Constance : 


Lage: 


Constance : 


Lage: 

Constance 

Lage: 

Constance 


Lage: 
Constance : 


think  I'm  the  world's  worst,  either.  At  least  I've  been  fairly 
successful  with  students.  By  and  large,  a  let  of  it  depends  on 
the  subject  matter,  and  that  depends  on  the  individual,  I  think. 

Now.    you  were  teaching  ecology,    and  you  really  hadn't  had  any 
background  in  ecology.      How  did  you   go  about  teaching  it? 

That's   true.      Well,    there  wasn't  much   substance  to   it,    in  those 
days,    so  I  read  a   couple   of  books.      I  kept  three  jumps  ahead   of 
the   class.      After    teaching  one  book  for  one  year,    I  couldn't 
stand  it  anymore;    I   thought  it  was  hopeless.      So  I   got  another 
one   and  used  that  for  a  couple  of  years,    although  it  wasn't 
terribly   appropriate   for   the  area.      Most   of   it  was  fairly 
simple-minded.      A  lot  of   these  things  have  gotten  much  more 
complicated  and  much  mere  at  least  pseudo-scientific.      Ecology 
new    runs  to  graphs  much  more  than  it  used  to.      Hew   much 
substance  there  is  in  it,     I'm   net  quite  sure. 

Had  you  taken  courses  in  the  School   of   Forestry   here  as  a 
student? 

No. 

I   understand  they  had  an  ecologist.      Was  he  Arthur   Sampson? 

That's  right,   and  I  knew  him  rather  well;    I  worked  for  him  one 
summer;    and  in  fact,    I  apparently  made  a  great  impression  on 
him.      Somebody  had  accumulated  tremendous  piles  of  eucalyptus 
from   all  ever  the  state — just  a  mess — and  they  wanted  somebody 
to  work  ever  this   collection  and  put  it  in  some  sort   ef   order. 
I   threw    out  nine- tenths  of   it  and  organized  the  rest  of    it. 
He  thought  I  was   great.     Well,    ecology  is  mostly   common  sense, 
and  field  observation,    and  so  on.      I  don't  think  I   did  a  sensa 
tional  job  ef  teaching  it.      I   don't  think  many   other   people   did 
either. 

It  was   sort  of    in  its  infancy   at  that  time,   wasn' t  it? 

Pretty  much,    pretty  much.      It  was   dominated  by   Frederick  E. 
Clements,    who,    I'm  sorry   to  say.    was  a  windbag.      It  was 
terribly   inflated,    for  one  thing.      Clements  was  a  graduate   ef 
the  University   ef  Nebraska,    who  became  probably  the  dominant 
figure  in  American  ecology.     He  was   particularly  noted,    among 
ether   things,    for  his  love  ef   picking  up  Greek  terminology. 
They  used  to   say  he   called  a  spade  a   geeteme.      [Laughter]      He 
had  something  more  than  that  to  go  on,    but  he  didn't  believe 
in  genetics.      So  he  was  not  the  world's    greatest  scientist, 
but  was  quite  an  influential    figure  for  a  long  time  in  the 
field. 


28 


Constance:  This  department  had  a  very  lew  and,  tc  some  extent,  I  think, 
deserved  opinion  of  ecology  at  the  time.  It  wasn't  for  many 
years  that  we  really  could  develop  ecology  in  the  department 
because  there  was  so  much  dubiousness  about  it. 


Summer  Work  Collecting  in  the  Redwoods 


Lage:  Is   there  anything   to  add   about  your   experience  at  Washington 

State? 

Constance:      As   I   said,    I   accepted   the  position  there   starting  in  September 
of  1934.      I  took   my   degree  in  spring  of  '34,    and  that  summer   I 
immediately   went  up  to  Humboldt   County  because  Jepson  had  been 
doing  a  survey   of    the  recently-purchased  Bull    Creek  Flat  redwood 
grove,    which  was  then  bought  by  Save- the- Redwoods  League  as  a 
park.      He  was  making  a  survey  of  what  was    growing  there,    and  he 
was  not  in  good  health,    so  he  asked  me  if   I  would  go.      The 
arrangement  was  that   I  was  to  live  in  a  CCC  camp    (Civilian 
Conservation  Corps)   and  make   as  thorough  a  collection  as   I 
could.      I   could  continue   doing  it  until    I  felt  it  was  no  longer 
worthwhile  going  on.      So  I   did  that.      It  was  a  CCC  camp  in  a 
place   called  Dyerville  en  the  Eel   River.     Later,    it  was  washed 
away   in  a  flood,    which  was  the  end  of  Dyerville.      It  was  quite 
an  interesting  experience   because  they  had  a  group   of  young 
people — if  I  remember  correctly,    they  were  mostly   from  Akron, 
Ohio — and  my  impression  was  that  probably  most  of  them  had  never 
seen  a   tree  before,    and  all   of   a  sudden  they   were  out  in  a 
redwood    forest. 


It  was  run  by   army   officers.      When  I  first  got  there — I 
don't  remember  how   I  got   up  there — I   presented   a  letter  from 
Jepson  to  the  commanding  officer  and  asked  if  there  was  any 
place  I  could  stay  because  we  were  miles  from  anything  else.      He 
read   the  letter  and  said,    "Doctor,    we  don't  have  anything  that 
would  be  suitable  for  you."     And  I   said,    "Well,     I    don't   know 
what's   in  the  letter,    but    I'm   not  fussy."     So  I  wound  up  living 
in  a  bunk  house  with  the  staff,   who  were  mostly  eld  lumbermen 
who  managed  activities  for  the  youngsters  who  were  out  making 
trails,    chopping  down  trees,    or  whatever.      They — the  lumbermen — 
were  a  very   salty   crew   and  were  really  quite  a  bit  of   fun. 
Naturally,    having  a  young  Ph.D.    thrust  in  on  them  was   a  little 
unsettling,    if   anything.      But   I  get  along  fine  with  them.      I 
think  the  reason  I   did  was   that  there  was   almost   nothing  by   way 
of    recreation.      These  chaps  would  come  in — of   course,    they'd 
worked  hard — they'd  come  in,    have   dinner,    and   go  to   bed.      The 
only    thing  around,    after  you'd  read   the   few   books — which    I   did 
very  quickly — were  pulp  magazines.      They  would  read   one    of   these 
things    for  about  an  hour  before  dinner,    or  just  after  dinner, 


29 


Constance:     and  then   go  to  bed.      I  would  read  three  or  four   of   them  an 
evening,    and  that  really   impressed  them.       [Laughter]      That 
really   impressed   them.      Here  was   a  real   egghead.     But   they  were 
very   nice    to  me. 

The  first  few    days   I  was  there,    the  weather  was  beautiful, 
and  I   collected  masses   of   stuff.     And  when  you  collect  the 
stuff,    you  have  to  dry   the  papers  you  put  it  in,    or  put  in 
driers   that  you  dry  out,    put  in,    and  remove,    and  so  on.      It  then 
rained  for   the  next   sixteen  days.      And  if  you  didn't  do   some 
thing  about  it,   you  would  have  one   of   the  most   elegant  examples 
of   mold  in  the  country.      So  I  waited  until    they   had  gene   out  in 
the  fields.      Then  I  strung  wires  around  the  main  room   of   the 
bunkhouse,    ran  the  wires  through   these  blotters,    and  fired  up 
the  wood  stove  to  about  ninety  degrees  to  warm   up  the   place,    and 
dried   the  blotters  all   day.      I  then  tried  to  get  it  cooled  off 
by  night.      There  was  some  mumbling  about  how  hot  the  place  was 
by   the  time  they   all   get  back,    although  it  had  cooled  it  off 
considerably    by    then. 

But.    at  any   rate,    that  stove  carried  me  through,    and  I 
managed  to   get  this  stuff   through  without  it  all   spoiling.      It 
was  kind  of   fun.      It  actually  reached  a  point  where  people  would 
bring  stuff  in  for  me — both  the  kids  and  the  staff  would  bring 
in  things.      They   went  out,    you  knew,    farther  in  seme  direction 
than  I   got.      They  brought  in  things   I  had  never  seen.      I  worked 
at  it  for  about   six  weeks.    I  think. 


Collecting  in  the  Northwest 


Constance:      Then  I  went  up  to  Oregon  and  met  an  old  friend  of  mine  who, 

incidentally,    has  just  retired  as  a  professional   geologist  for 
the  Geological  Survey   of  America.      We  went  up  in  the  Cascade 
Mountains  and  hiked  all   ever  the  place.      I  collected  plants 
there,   which  I  took  to  Pullman.      I  believe   I  had   gotten  a  thou 
sand  or  so  sheets — which   is  the  unit  we  use  for  specimens.      To 
give  you  an  idea  of  what  I  mean,    this  is  something  brought  in  a 
couple  of   days  age  for  me  to  leek  at.      This  is  a  sheet.       [shews 
Ann  a  folded  half  newspaper  with  dried  plants  in  it] 

Lage:  So  a   thousand  of   these  is  quite  a  collection. 

Constance:      That's  right.      One   of   the  ways  that  you  develop  herbaria  is   to 

get   things   from    other  institutions.      You  send  them  specimens  and 
then  they   send  you  specimens.      So  you  collect  things  in 
duplicate,    and  then  you  send  the  duplicates,    and  you  get  other 
things   back  extensively   ever  the   course   of   time.         It's   a   so- 
called  exchange  program.      So  I  went  to  Pullman  with  seme 


30 


Constance:    thousand   sheets,    or   something  of   the   sort,    I   think,    to   use   for 
exchange   se  I   could  start  in.      As    I   said,    the  herbarium    there 
had  been  completely    defunct  for  all   intents  and  purposes   for 
eight  years,     so   I   tried  to  build  up  an  exchange    program.      I'd  go 
out  and   collect  material,    both   to  add   to   the   collections   there 
and   to   send  out  and  get   other   things   in  return.      And  in  the 
course   of   this,     I  learned   the  local    flora. 

Lage:  Did  you  have   students  helping  you  with   it? 

Constance:      Yes.      This  was   in  the  National   Youth  Administration   period — the 
NYA — and   I    usually   had   one   or   two   student   assistants.      I  was 
very   fortunate  in  that   one   of   the   people   I  had  as  a 
teaching  assistant,    starting  the  first  year — who  really  was  my 
first   graduate   student — became  a  very    distinguished   botanist. 
This  was  Reed  Rollins,    who  recently  retired  from  Harvard  as  Asa 
Gray   Professor   of  Botany.      I  wrote  a  biographical  statement  about 
that  part  of   his   career,    which  you  can  add  to  your   collection  of 
ammunition.      It  may  give  some  sense  to  what  we  we  were   up  to.* 

Lage:  Se  Washington  State  did  have  a  graduate  program? 

Constance:      Yes — sort   of. 

Lage:  Well,    this  was   sort  of    fortuitous  that  your  first  graduate 

student  was  very   interested  and    capable. 

Constance:      That's   right.      He  was  one   of   the  best   students   I  ever   had.    if 
not  the  best.      He  was  about   my  age,    or  a   couple   of  years 
younger.      You  see,    I  was  fairly  young  at  the  time,    and  we  had  a 
good   deal   in  common,    as  we   still    do  today. 

I   get  my   degree  at  twenty- five,    se  at  that  age  your   ties 
are  much  more  to  the   graduate  students,    let's   say,    and  students 
in   general,    than  to  the  senior  faculty. 

I  should  mention  that  Reed  Rollins  spent  two  years  with  me 
at  Pullman.      Then    [Harry]    Clements  and  I   tried  to  arrange  his 
going  elsewhere  for  his   doctoral  work,   and  he  went  to  Harvard. 
Not  only  did  he  do  well,    but  he  did  so  well  that  his  success 
also  helped   me. 

Lage:  He  helped  you,    you  say? 

Constance:      He  helped  me  because  he  made    such   an  excellent  record,    and  since 
he  always  credited  me  with  being  the  one  who  launched  him,    that 
was    nice. 


*See  "The  Years   of    Preparation,    1911-1948";    TAXON  31(3): 
404.      1982.       Constance    Papers,    The  Bancroft   Library. 


401- 


31 


Constance:     During  the  first  two  years,   we   did  a  let  ef  work  in  the  field. 
The  Pullman  area  is   net   terribly   interesting,    betanically;    it's 
open  "prairie"  country.      So  we  worked  mere  in  northern  Idaho, 
which  was  then  quite  wild,    heavily   forested.      I  don't  knew  what 
it  is  like  now,    I  hate  to  think,    but  it   probably  is   considerably 
less  wild  and  considerably   less  forested.     At  that  time,    it  was 
a  very  interesting,    challenging  country  to  be  in.      There  were  a 
lot   ef    things   that  were  poorly  known,    if   at  all. 


A  Network  ef    Correspondents 


Constance : 


Lage: 


Constance; 


Lage: 


People  in  other   parts   of   the   country  interested  in  particular 
groups  ef   plants  were  very  anxious  to  obtain  material   from 
there,    so  we  get  into  correspondence  with  botanists  around  the 
country   and  beyond.      And  it  was  easy,    in  a  sense,    to  make  a  name 
for  yourself  in  your   profession  through   correspondence.      And   I 
was  a  pretty   good  correspondent;    I   did  a  lot  ef  letter  writing. 
I  still   do.      I  correspond  with  most  everybody  in  my  field  in 
this   country   and  abroad,    I   suppose. 

It  seems  to  be  a  field  that  has  mere   ef  a  network  of 
correspondents  and  sharing  than  seme  do. 

I'm   sure   that's   true.       I   think  that's   probably  quite  a    good 
insight  that,    since  we  do  depend  upon  exchange  of  materials  and 
exchange  of  information —     Well,    I  just  get  a  letter  from  my 
first  Chinese   student,    who  asked  me  to  send  him  a  xerox  of 
something  which  was  written  by  a  Frenchman,   who  had  connections 
in  Nepal — this    sort  ef   thing  gets  pretty   complicated. 

II 

Pullman  being  somewhat  isolated,    about  the  only  way  you 
could  make  contact  with  people  in  your   profession  was  by 
correspondence   or  by   an  occasional  visit.      Of  course,    if  a 
visitor  came  through,    that  was  marvelous.      When  anybody  came 
through.    I'd  probably  take  two  days  off   and  take   them  up  in  the 
mountains,    or  something  of   the  sort.     You  made  very   good  friends 
that  way,    and  so  by   the  time  I  had  been  there  two  or  three 
years,    I  had  at  least  made  contact  by  mail  with  a  fair   share   ef 
the   people   in  the  country   in  my    field.      And  the  fact  that  I'd 
come  from  Berkeley  was  probably  a  plus — people  knew  and  admired 
Setchell    and  Jepsen. 

Se,   Berkeley   did  have  a  reputation. 


32 


Constance:      Berkeley  had  a   good   reputation,   yes.      Jepson  was  very   much 
respected — his  work  was  very   much   respected.      Not  very   many 
people  knew  him   personally.    I   think.       In  fact,     I   introduced  him 
to   several    whom    he  had   never   met,    although   they   lived  next   door, 
so   to   speak,    for  a  number    ©f  years. 

Net   only  that,    but  Professor  Abrams,    who  was  the  taxonomist 
at  Stanford,   was  exceedingly   nice  to  me.     He  wrote  and  asked 
about  something  or  he  wanted  some  specimen,    and  he  sent  me 
reprints.      He   treated  me  very   generously.      So   I  was   the 
beneficiary    of    a  lot   of    good  will   from  various  people  for 
various  reasons. 

Lage :  This  must  be   a  continuing  theme  because  you've  mentioned  that 

in  your  later   career,    people  accused  you  of  knowing  everybody. 

Constance:      Yes,    I    suppose   that's    true.      I've   always   enjoyed  people   in  the 
profession  and  out   of   it.      And   I  always  had   a  lot   of   correspon 
dents;    I    sort  of  lived  by    it,    I  guess.      I  probably   spend  a  lot 
mere   time   on  it  than  I  ought  te,    but  it's    been   satisfying. 


Marriage   and  Job  0 ffer  from  Berkeley.    1936-1937 


Lage: 
Constance; 

Lage: 
Constance ; 


Lage: 


Constance: 


Lage: 


Is   there  anything  else  we  should  say   about  Washington? 
Did  you  get  married  while  you  were  there? 

Yes.      Sara   (Sally)   Luten.    my   college   sweetheart,    and   I  were 
married  en  July  12,    1936.      So  you  can  see  that  we're   almost  at 
our    golden  wedding  anniversary. 

Was   she  from  Portland? 

She  was  from    Portland.      She  had  lived  alternately  between  Seattle 
and  Portland.      I  met  her  when  we  were  juniors  in  college  at 
Oregon.      One  ef   the  reasons   I  wasn't   too  happy    in  my    first 
couple  ef  years  at  Berkeley  was  that  it  was  a  long  way   from 
Portland. 

People   in  those   days    didn't  think  about  just   going  ahead  and 
getting  married  and  making  do  as   best  they   could. 

Some   did.      I   thought  what  you  were   going  to  say   is  that  they 
didn't   think   of   not   getting  married,    but  just   started  living 
together.       I   don't   think  that  that  was  an  accepted  part  of    the 
general  way    of   doing  things  at   that   time. 

It   seemed  te  me  the  decision  te  get  married  was  more  often  based 
on  whether  you  felt  you  were   economically    secure. 


33 


Constance:      It  was.     Remember,   we  were   children  of   the  Depression,     Her 
father  was  a  banker,    and  her   mother  was  the  only  girl    in  a 
family    of   five.      Her  four  brothers  and  her   father,     Sally's 
grandfather,    were  all   in  the  lumber  business  in  one  way  or 
another,    at  one  time  or  another.      One   of  her  uncles   became  a 
farmer  ahead  of   his  time  in  the  Medford  region.      He  should  have 
been  Harry  and  David — the  exporters   of  beautiful   fruit — he  loved 
to  grow   beautiful    fruit.      But  with  the  economy  at  that  time, 
transportation  just   didn't  make  it   commercially   possible.      So  he 
grew   beautiful    fruit,    but  he  didn't  make   a  living  doing  it- 
Then  when  Sally's   grandfather  and  his  sens   came  west,    they 
invested — they   had  done  very  well  in  Michigan — in  timber  in  the 
Pacific  Northwest.      There  were  a  series   of  fires  and  transport 
ation  problems  and  so  on,    and  they   had  a  very  rough  time  during 
the  Depression.      My  family  was  also  having  a  very  rough  time,    so 
we  had  a  great  deal   in  common. 

The  first  automobile  I  ever  owned  I  bought  before  we  were 
married,    so  we  took  our  wedding  trip  down  the   coast  to  Berkeley. 
We  tried  to  trace   this  a  few  years  age  and  found  that  lots  of 
the  places  we  remembered  particularly  were  no  longer  visible — 
and  are  now   covered  with  people.     But  at  any   rate,    that  was  her 
first  experience   of   California  and  after  a  year  in  Pullman,    part 
of    the  spring  in  the  Snake  River  Canyon,    and  temperatures  of 
thirty-seven  below  in  the  winter,    she  was  mere  than  willing  to 
come  back  to  Berkeley — and  we  had  the  opportunity  te  come. 

I  mentioned  Setchell  before,   whom   I  really  hadn't  known 
terribly  well   as  a  graduate  student;    I  was  rather  in  awe  of  him. 
He  had  retired  by  the  time   I  went  te  Pullman.      [He  retired  in 
1934].      At  all   events,    he  was  back  East  visiting  his   sisters  in 
Rhode  Island,   and  for  seme  reason  he  wrote  a  note  to  me,    just 
sort  of   a  well-wishing  note:      "If  you  have  any  problems,    let  me 
know."    By  this  time  I  was  up  te  my  ears  and  net  very  happy  with 
the  situation  at  Pullman.      And  so  I  unloaded.      I  wrote  him  a 
long,    garrulous  letter  about  what  a  dump  it  was,   a  "cow   college" 
with  all  the  trimmings. 

There  were  a  let  ef   things   I  didn't  like.      It  was  a  school 
which  had  been  progressively   depleted.      They  had  a   conscious 
policy   of    hiring  young  people,    getting  as  much  out  of  them  as 
they   could,    and  then  letting  them   go.      That  is,    if  you  get  an 
offer  from    someplace — fine — se,    they  get  somebody  else  for  less 
than  they  had  paid  you  and  worked  the  tail   off  him.     As  a 
result,    the  staff  consisted  largely  ef   people  who  had  never 
gotten  an  offer  from  anyplace  else  and  probably  never  would.      I 
remember   that  the  vice-president  of  the  college  was  an  officer 
ef   one   of   the  banks.      One   of  my  friends  and  colleagues  said  he 
had  te  borrow    money   to  get  there,    and  he  had  te  borrow   money  to 
leave. 


34 


Constance:      The   gap  between  the  younger  faculty   members  and   the   elder   ones 
was  profound.      There  were  about  two  older  faculty   members  whom 
we  had  any   respect  for — maybe  three.      They   didn't  include   the 
president   of    the  college,    by   the  way.      The  dean  was  henpecked, 
but  we  respected  him,    otherwise;   he  was  a  chemist.      And   then 
there  was  an  eminent   plant   pathologist.    Professor  Heald.    The 
only  reason  he  was  there,    as  far  as  we   could  see,    was   that  he 
had  an  abominable  temper,    and  nobody   could  get  along  with  him, 
So  he   stayed.      His   sen  became  head   of   Ford  Foundation,    if   I 
remember   correctly.      He  was  quite   a  distinguished   guy,    but 
irascible.      And  there  was  a   classicist  that  we  were  very   fond 
of.      Otherwise,    they    were  in  entirely   different  worlds.      Oh, 
there  were  a  few    of   the  younger   people  that  were,    you  knew,    en 
good  terms  with  the  people   at  the  top.      But  when  I  was  there, 
the  faculty   consisted  mainly   of  young  people  who  were  trapped. 
This  was   the  bottom,    or  as  the  current   term   has  it,    "the  pits". 

Lage:  Trapped  by   economic  conditions   of   the  time. 

Constance:      That's   right.       I  think  fifty   of   us  left   the  year  I  left,    which 
was  three  years  after  I   got  there.      This  was  just  the  way  it 
was. 

Lage:  It  was  a   pretty   large   school.      If   there  were  fifty  leaving,    it 

must  have  been  a  large  faculty. 

Constance:      I    don't  know    how   big  it  was  then.      I'd  hesitate  to  guess — maybe 
ten,    twelve  thousand  students,    something  of   that   sort,    I 
suppose.      Very   isolated;    it's,    you  knew,    clear  off   in  the  south 
east   corner   of   the   state.     A  long  ways  from   the  flesh  pets   of 
Seattle,    shall   we   say. 

But.    at  all   events.    I  wrote  this  long  screed  to  Setchell, 
who  loved  it,  and  encouraged  me  to   do  more   of  it.     And  so  I 
used  to  write  him.      He  said,    "Whenever  you  feel   like   unloading, 
go   ahead  and   unload  on  me.      I  enjoy    it."      [laughter]      So,    I    did. 

Lage:  He  must  have  understood  something  of  what  you  were  going 

through. 

Constance:      Oh,    yes.      So.    I  told  him  I  was  going  to  get   married  and  come  to 
California.      By   this   time,   he  was   back  in  California,    and  he 
said,    "Well,    I'm   going  up  to   the  Bohemian  Grove,    so  you  and  your 
wife   can  have  my  apartment,"  which  was   down  en  Dwight  Way. 
'^Because    I   realize  you  probably  won't  accept   this  otherwise,    I'm 
sending  you  the  key."     So  there  was  the   key  enclosed  with   the 
letter. 


Lage: 


Well,    that  is  very    interesting,    from    the  way  you  described  your 
relationship  with  him  when  you  were  here. 


35 


Constance:      That's  right.     Well,   we  had  become  very   chummy  by   then.      At  any 
rate,    we  came  down  and  when  we  got  here,    we  discovered  he  had 
his  apartment  all  ready   for   us.      He   said,    "I  would   rather  enjoy 
being  here  with  you  than  going  to  the  Bohemian  Grove  for  the 
time  being."     So  he  rented  the  apartment  across    the  hall.       I 
don't  remember   the  duration  of   the  Bohemian  dub  thing,   but  at 
any  rate,    he  went  to  the  latter   part  of  it.      He  insisted  en 
taking  us   all   over  the  City   and  so  on — a  marvelous  host. 

Of  course,    this  was  a  bit  sticky   because   I  was  a  student  of 
Jepson's.       I   didn't  see  Jepson  during  the  time  we  were  here,    but 
he   couldn't  help  but  hear  about  it.      Later,    he  wrote  and   said 
that  if  we  came  again,    he  would  want  the  opportunity  to  play 
host,    or  whatever.      But,    at  any   rate,    that  went  along  all    right. 

So  we  got  married;  we  went  back  to  Pullman.      That  is  the 
year   that  Jepson  retired.      And  I  had  one  colleague  in  the 
department  there  that  I  was  very   fond  of — his  name  was  Harry 
Clements,   a   plant   physiologist.      I  regard  him  as  one   of   the  two 
or  three  most  influential   people,    really,    in  my  life.      He  was  a 
wonderful    person. 

Lage:  Was  this  at  Washington? 

Constance:     Washington  State.      He  got  a  position  at  the  University   of 

Hawaii   in  1937,    and  so  here   I  was    going  to  be  left  alone  then. 
But  about  three  months  after  he  got  his  invitation,    I  got  one  from 
Berkeley. 

My   wife  loves  to  tell   this.      I  went  over  and  resigned  to 
the   dean.      The   dean  regarded  me  as  a  sort   of  young  hothead. 
First,    I  had  seen  the  chairman.      And  the  chairman  said.    "Veil, 
now,   maybe  we   could  do  something  about  your   salary."     My   salary, 
as  I  said,    started  off  at  half-time.      It  was  an  eleven-month 
salary  at  seventy-five   dollars  a  month.      At  the  end  of   the  first 
year,    I  applied  to  the  president  asking  to  be  relieved  of   two 
months  of  my  summer  obligation  in  order  to  get  a  job  at  the  Soil 
Conservation  Service   so  that  I  would  have  enough  money  to  come 
back  and  teach  in  the  fall — because   I  had  had  to  borrow   money  on 
my    insurance    policy    (I  had  a  small   one)   to  last  out  the  year, 
even  living  in  boarding  houses  and  so  en.      I  lived  in  a   student 
boarding  house.      For   seventy-five  dollars  a  month,    you  know, 
you  were  lucky   te  be  eating.     And  that  worked:     they   doubled  my 
salary,    putting  me  on  at  full-time. 

But,    at  any    rate.    I  went  te  the  chairman  of   my   department. 
He  was  net  my   favorite   character,   nor   I  his,    although  he 
disliked  me  less  actively   than  he  did  my  colleague  Clements.      We 
probably   shortened  his  life,    I  think.      But,    at  all    events,    he 
urged  me  te  stay,    and  my    reaction  te  that  was.   "Look,   if  I  was 
worth  whatever  new,    I  was  worth  it  six  months  ago,"  and  what   I'm 


36 


Constance:      interested  in  is.   you  know.    "What  would  you   do   for  me   then?"  not 
what  you  would   do   for  me  new.      I  went  over  and  carried  the   same 
message   to   the   dean,    and  he  was  very   nice.      He    said,    "Tell   me, 
what   would   it    take    to   get  you  to   stay?"     And   I   said,    "I    can't 
think   of   anything.       I   think   the  institution  stinks   from    the  top 
to    the   bottom.       It's    rotten,     especially    at   the   top."     He 
listened   to  this,    not  entirely   unsympathetically,     I  think. 

But  at  any    rate,    this  was  a  bright  new   day.     A  few    days 
later,    my  wife   said,    "By   the  way,    did  you  accept  at  Berkeley?" 
And  come  to  think  of    it,    I  hadn't.       [laughter]      I  was  toe  busy 
resigning  at    Pullman. 


Willis  Jepsen  in  Retirement  Years 


Constance:      That  was  the  year  that  everything  happened — I  was  married  in 

1936  and  this  job   offer   came   during  the  spring  ef  1937.      Then  I 
get  a  letter   from  Jepsen  saying  that  he  was  coming  up  to  see  me, 
which  was   sort   ef   incredible.      But,    at  any   rate,    he    drove   up. 
He  was  a   tall,    lanky,    very   serious-looking  person.      He  had 
bought  a  maroon-colored  roadster — a  Buick  or   something  of   the 
sort — en  the  grounds   that —      I  can't  remember.     There  was  seme 
reason  for  it,    other  than  mid-life   crisis;  he  was   past   mid-life. 
At  any    rate,    he  arrived,    and  he  came  ostensibly   to  urge   me  net 
to   come  to  Berkeley  because  Berkeley  was  a  "nest   ef  vipers"  and 
he  thought  the  atmosphere  was  poisoned. 

Lage:  He  had   already  retired? 

Constance:     He  had  just  retired.      But  he  hated  practically  everybody    in  the 
place,   with  bells.      For  me,    it  was   a  very   interesting  experience 
because   I  had  always  been  rather  in  awe  of  him.      And  yet  I 
realized,    in  a  way,    that   I  was  master   of   the    situation,    so  to 
speak.      So  I   picked  him  up  and  drove  him   out   into  the  country, 
and  we   sat  under  a   pine  tree.     He  poured  out  fifty  years  worth 
ef   his   grievances — real    and  imagined.      I  was  very   patient.      And 
he  just  went  on  and  en.      It  was  kind   ef   embarrassing,   but  as   I 
say.    I   realized  that  I  was  the  parent  and  he  was  the  child,    so 
to  speak.      And  when  he   got  all    dene,    I   said,    "Professor  Jepsen, 
I've   already    accepted   the   position.       I'm    sure  you'd  have  wanted 
me  to."     I   said,    "I'm   sorry    for   the    disappointments,     the 
frustrations   and   things    that  you  feel.    The  people  you're  talking 
about,   you  know,    are  the   ones  who  are   going  to  be   my   colleagues. 
I   have   enough   personality    that  I'm  sure  I'll  make   plenty   ef 
enemies   of   my    own.      I    don't   think  you'd  want  me  te   start   my 


37 


Constance:      career  at  Berkeley   by  taking  en  yours."  He  accepted  it,     I   took 

him  home  for  dinner,    and  he  departed  the  next   day.     And  that  was 
all    that  was   ever   said  about  it. 

He  stayed  on  the  campus  here.      I  had  an  office  near  him.      I 
went  out  of  my  way  so  that  if  people  came  through  whom  I  thought 
he  might  like   to  see,    I  attempted  to  arrange   that.      I  encouraged 
at  least  one   couple  to  stay   overnight  on  the   chance  that  Jepsen 
would  see  them,    and  he  did.      You  passed  little  notes  in,    which 
he  might  or  might  net  respond  to.      In  fact,    he  might  embarrass 
you  by    opening  the  door  and  appearing  in  person — you  never  knew. 
But,  at  any  rate,  he  was  very  nice  to  us,  but  it  was  a  kind  of 
hands-off   relationship.      He  was  a  very   difficult  person.      I 
never  felt  really  at  ease  with  him.      But   I  feel   that,    as  I  said, 
in  some  ways   I   got  a  good  deal    from   him,    although  it's  hard  to 
say  exactly  what  and  how.     But  the  two  of   them,    Setchell  and 
Jepson,    really  contributed  a  lot,    I  think  ,    to  my   education  in 
ways  which  are  net  all   that  apparent,    even  to  me. 

Well,    at  any    rate,   we  came  to  Berkeley    in  fall   of   1937,   and 
here  we   still  are. 

Lage:  That's  a  good  place  to  pause  and  start  up  next  time. 

Constance:      I  think  so.      I   probably  left  out  things    I    should  have   put  in. 


38 


IV      ADDENDUM  ON   THE  EARLY  YEARS 
[Interview   2:      January  30,    1986]  ## 

Family   and   Family  Life   in  Oregon 

Lage:  We're   going  to  review  just  a  little  bit  from  last  week. 

Constance:      I  wanted  to  pick  up  a   few    points  that  you  asked  that  perhaps  are 
not   of   great   significance.     You  asked  about   my   family  back 
ground.      I   mentioned  that  three  of  my   four  grandparents  were 
immigrants.      My  mother's  family — the  Clifford  family — apparently 
went  way  back  in  New    England  history.      Three  of  her  ancestors 
were  apparently  volunteers  at  Bunker  Hill,   and  the   story   is  that 
one   of    them   lost  his   pants  at  Bunker  Hill.      He  lest  a  bundle  of 
clothing,    which  may  or  may  net  have  ever  have   been  reclaimed — I 
don't  know.      Presumably,    one  of   the  Q  if  fords  was  a  governor  of 
Massachusetts,    another   one  was  U.    S.    attorney   general   in  the 
cabinet  of    the  president  who  I  think  is   generally  thought  te 
have  been  the  weakest   of   all    presidents,    notably   Franklin 
Pierce.      So  much    for   genealogy. 

You  also  asked  about   family   life,    religion,    politics. 
social  life  and  so  en.      My   parents  were   Presbyterians — not  very 
rabid  ones.      My   recollection  is  that  they   had  attended  the 
Methodist   church  in  Wisconsin,    but  when  one   of   the  ministers 
asked  them   to  pray    for   the  poor  ungodly  Presbyterians  down  the 
street,    they   severed   their   connections  and  moved   over  to  the 
Presbyterian  Church.      Church  was  net  a   particularly   great  factor 
in  my  life,    although  the  family,    when  I  was  quite  young,    used  to 
go   te  town,    which  was  two  miles  away,    to  attend  church.      And,    of 
course,    I  went  te  Sunday  school  and  had   the  various   interests 
that   are   cultivated   for  youngsters  in  that  kind  ef   a  setting. 
Later,    I   think   my    parents   probably   stopped    going  very    often, 
maybe    as  a  matter  of   health — I'm  net  quite  sure.      And  then, 
sometimes,    I  would  ge  with  boys  ef  my  age  who  lived  somewhere 
near  me.      So.    for  a  series  ef  years.    I  know    I  attended  the 


39 


Constance:      Methodist   church.      Sometime  after  that — probably   after  we  moved 
to  town — I  attended   the  Christian  church.      It  was   something  to 
do  on  Sunday  and  I   don't  think  it   did  a   great    deal    to  influence 
me.    although  perhaps   seme. 

There  was  net  a  tremendous  amount  of  social  life.      Seme- 
times  my  parents  would  invite  people  from  the  church  out  to  the 
farm.      People  would  like   to  come  out  for  picnic.     And  some  of 
their   progeny  became   good  friends.      At  all    events,    they 
furnished  peer   companionship. 

Politics  would  be  a  little  hard  to  classify,    I  think.      My 
parents  were  relatively  conservative,    but  my  mother  was  a  bit  of 
a  romantic.      I   remember  she  voted  for  Herbert  Hoover  because  she 
thought  he  was  a  great  humanitarian.      (And,    of  course,   he  was 
after  World  War  I).      And  I   think  probably  after  that,    she  either 
voted  for  Norman  Thomas  or  for  one   of   the  Democrats,    but  I 
really   don't  knew.      I  don't  remember  my    father  ever  really 
discussing   politics,    as   such. 

Lage:  It  wasn't  a  highly   political    family. 

Constance:      It  was  not  a  highly  political   family,    that's  right.     We  were 

always  interested  in  everything,   but   I  don't  recall  that  we  were 
terribly   doctrinaire  about  much   of  anything. 

You  asked  about   reading.      I   don't   remember   particularly. 
I  think  I   probably  read   everything  that   came  into  the  house.      I 
remember  I  became  fascinated  by  one  of  these  amazing  series  of, 
probably,    thirty-nine  volumes  of  the  motorcycle  beys  and 
what.      But,    I  think  I  read  quite  indiscriminately  most 
anything. 

Lage:  There's  nothing  in  particular  that  you  remember  that  had  a  big 

influence? 


Constance:  Net  particularly.  I  de  remember  when  my  mother  used  to  read  to 
me  when  I  was  a  small  child.  And  I  remember,  I  think*  that  one 
day,  she  completely  disrupted  me  by  saying,  "Well,  today  you're 
going  to  read  to  me."  Just  when  that  was,  I  don't  know.  I  can 
remember  that  she  was  ironing  at  the  time,  but  I  couldn't  date 
it. 

Lage:  Did  you  read  any  kind  of   nature- oriented  books? 

Constance:      Yes.      Of   course,    I  had   the  National  Geographic  magazine.      Then 
when  I  get  interested  in  butterflies,    I  would   go  to  the  public 
library    in  town  and  get  somebody's  book  en  the  moths  of   the 
world  and  somebody   else's  on  the  butterflies.     Now   that  was 


40 


Constance:      really   related  to  my   developing  natural   history   interest.      But    I 
don't  remember  any    really   intensive  campaign  to  read  in  any 
particular  genre. 

Eugene  was   a 'town   of.    I  believe,    about   twelve   to  fifteen 
thousand  at   the   time.      There  was   one  high   school   and — actually 
there  were  two.      One  developed  as  an  offshoot  of    the  university 
and  was    the   university  high   school.      It  was  quite    small;    I    did 
not   attend  it.       I   don't  know    of    any   particular   reason  why   I   did 
or   didn't,    but   I   didn't. 

Lage:  They   did  have   a   public  library? 

Constance:      Oh,    yes,    they  had   a   Carnegie  library.      Every   town   did.      Western 
Oregon  was  largely   settled   by    people   from    the  East   Coast  and  the 
upper  Midwest.      It  was   the  kind   of   town  in  which  intellectual 
affairs  were  maybe   net   stressed,    but   pretty   well   accepted. 

One  point  I  forget  to  make  was  that  my  parents  were  members 
of   a  grange,    and  we  used  to  attend  meetings   there.    The  thing  I 
remember  particularly  is  the  wonderful   feed  they  had,    which,    ef 
course,    children  enjoyed  no  end.      I  think  I  was  barely   mature 
before  it  occurred  to  me  that  you  could   ge  te  a   picnic  and  not 
start  with  the  cake,    pie,    and  ice   cream,    but  te  eat  all  of   that 
ether  stuff  instead.      It  always   seemed  te  be  a   terrible  waste   of 
capacity. 


The  Graduate  Program  at  Berkeley 


Constance:      I   think  I   probably  covered  adequately   my  undergraduate  education 
at  Oregon,    which  was  basic  biology  with  seme  remarkable  holes  in 
it,    so   that  when  I   came  to  Berkeley,    there  was  a  lot   I  didn't 
knew.      Fortunately,    I  realized   that  te  some   degree   before   my 
professors    did.    Se   I  did  my  best   te  fill   in  the  notable  gaps. 

I  think  I  said  before   I  was  not  too  happy   in  the  first   two 
years.      I  didn't  have  any  very  clear  goal.      It's  true  that  I 
was  interested  in  biology,    and  more  in  botany   perhaps   than  other 
kinds.      There  was   nothing  like   dissecting  a   pickled   shark  on  a 
hot  day  te   convince  a  biologist  that   plants  are  more  attractive 
than  animals.      And   I   responded  te  that. 

Lage:  So  when  you  came  here  you  weren't  necessarily   set  in  botany. 

Constance:      I   came  as  a  graduate  student   in  botany — as  a  teaching  assistant 
in  botany — so  it  was  expected  that   I  would   go  on  in  botany.      It 
would  have   always   been  possible,     I'm   sure,     to  change   if    I'd 
really  wanted  te,    but   I'm   net  sure  that   I   ever  wanted   to. 


41 


Constance : 


Lage: 


Constance : 


Lage: 


Constance : 


After   I  had  obtained  my  master's    degree  and  started  assisting  in 
the  systematics — or  taxenomic  area — under  Jepson's   general 
jurisdiction   (although  without  a  great   deal    of    personal    contact) 
I  was  thoroughly  established  and  I  knew   exactly  what  I  wanted  to 
do.      There  was  no   great   problem  in   going  en  with  that. 

It  was  a  period  of   considerable  economic  stress.      I  didn't 
eat  very  lavishly,   and  I  remember  I  managed  to  eat  en  fifty 
cents   a   day.    which  wouldn't  be   possible  new. 

Did  you  find  your  fellow   students  were  in  somewhat  the   same 
circumstance? 

I  suspect   so.     There  were  not  very   many   of   them.      Several   were 
married.      One  or  more  of  them  lived  in  the   same  kinds   of 
boarding  houses  that  I  did — sometimes  the  same  ones.      We  lived 
en  our  teaching  assistant ships,    without  any   doubt. 

Hew   many  women  were  in  the  graduate  program,    and  how  many 
graduate  students  in  the   program? 

It  was  a  small  program,    no  doubt  about  that.      I  don't  know   that 
I  can  really  tell,    but  I  would  say  there  were  about  as  many 
women  as  men.      Botany  has  traditionally  been  a  field  that  was 
accessible  to  women.      Many  of  the  early  writers  felt  that  it  was 
particularly   appropriate  for  women  because  of  the  delicacy  of 
plants  versus  animals. 

I'm  net  sure  I  could  give  any   real    idea  of   the  number  of 
graduate  students.      I  can  tell   something  about  those  who  emerged 
with   their  doctoral   degrees,    but  there  were  quite  a  number  of 
women  who  didn't.      They  took  master's   degrees  and  went  into 
teaching,    er   they   get  married  and  didn't  go  on  with  it  or  didn't 
go  en  with  it  for  a  number   of  years.      I  think  it's  fair  te   say 
that  there  was  always  a  sizable  number  of  women.      But  on  the 
whole,    it  was  a  very   small   program.     I   don't  suppose  there  were 
more  than  ten  to  a  dozen  graduate  students  at  most  at  any  one 
time. 

There  were  several    additional  people  associated  with  the 
botanical    garden  er  the  herbarium.      Of   course,    there  were  not 
very   many   grants  in  these  days — extramural    grants.      Professor 
[T.  Harper]    Geedspeed  was  something  of  a  genius  and  ahead  of  his 
time  in  obtaining  grants.      He  get  money   from   the  Rockefellers 
and  various  other   places,   and  he  always  had  several  assistants 
working  for  him,    one  way   or  another.     The  interesting  thing  is 
that,   at  the  time,    I  think  the   general   feeling  was  that  this 
sort  of   group  approach  really  wasn't  quite  ethical,    that  you 
should  be   doing  your   own  work. 


42 


Lage:  For  him   te  have  assistants    doing  the   spade  work? 

Constance:      That's    right.       It   had   not   really    taken   in  the   field   of   botany, 
at  least.       I   think  it   probably   did   rather   early   in  medical 
research.      But   the  whole   idea   of    these  mass  approaches  which   are 
so   popular   new   just  was   not  heard   of.      You  leek  at  an  article   in 
Science   now  —  if    there   aren't    six  authors,    it's    amazing.      In 
these  balmy   days   people  used  to  wonder  if  it  really  were  quite 
right   to  have   a   co-auther.      So  it  was   a  very    different   sort   of 
picture. 


Looking  at   Photographs   from    the  Pullman  Period 


Constance:      I    think  we  may   have  covered  the  whole  of  Washington  State 
enterprise,       I   have   a — 

Lage:  You're  looking  at   phete  albums,    very   well-organized  and  labeled. 

Is  this  from  Washington  State? 

Constance:      This   is  from  Washington  State.      It  was  a  fairly  good  learning 
experience.      I   took  a  half-time  job  te  teach  three   courses  and 
run  the  herbarium   at  seventy-five  dollars  a  month.      I  lived  in  a 
student   boarding  house. 

Lage:  You  didn't  have   the  status  one   associates  with  a  professor. 

Constance:      In  a  way.      All    professors  were  automatically    called   "Dec."     That 
was  the  way   they   were  designated.      And  we  had  very  close  rela 
tionships  with  the  undergraduates  and  relatively   few    graduate 
students.      Probably   as  young  faculty   members,    we  had  much  better 
relationships  than  some   of   the   older  ones   did.      I   still  hear 
from    a  few.      There  are  three  or  four  people  who  write  te  me 
still  who  always  address  me  as   "Dec,"  which   I  find  rather 
amusing. 

Lage:  You  gave  me  the  piece   on  Reed  Rollins,    which  was  very 

interesting. 

Constance:      Yes.      Here's  the  picture  of   him  in  1936. 

Lage:  It  sounds  as   if  you  made  a  let   of   collecting  trips  with  him. 

Constance:      That's    right.      I  was   in   charge    ef    the  herbarium.      It    didn't 

carry  a   special    stipend   or   title,    but   somebody  had  to   do  it,    and 
I   liked    it.       I   had   a  National   Youth   Administration  grant. 
Grants  were  made  to  the   college,    and   I  managed  te   get  one   ef 
those   and  had   several    people  working  for   me. 


43 


Constance:      Most  of  the  springs  and  summers,   when  I  could,    I  tried  to   get 
out   into  the  field.      Seme  of    these  pictures   shew    trips  to  the 
Big  Bend  country,  which  is  the   grain-producing  country   of 
southern  Washington.     The  Snake  River,   which   forms  the  boundary 
between  Idaho  and  Washington — and  Oregon  in  part — flows  on  into 
Washington  and  gees  ever  toward  the  Columbia.     Among  my  com 
panions  on  trips  were   people  like  J.    F.   Gates   dark,    who  is   a 
distinguished  entomologist,   new   retired  from   the  Smithsonian 
Institution;   Reed  Rollins,   who  has  retired  as   a  Gray   professor 
at  Harvard;  Leonard  Machlis.    who  was  chairman  of  the  botany 
department  here  before  his   death,    and  a  number   of   others. 

Lage:  Was  Machlis  a  student  ef  yours? 

Constance:     No,   he  was  a  plant   physiologist.      He  was  a  protege   ef  mine,    but 
net  a   student.      We  used  to  take  the  students  on  field  trips 
which  usually  combined — en  their  part  at  least — squirrel 
shooting  with  investigating  the  biota. 

Lage:  Your  album  has  maps  ef  where  you  went?    [looking  at  photographs] 

Constance:     Oh.    yes.      I  remember  particularly  a  trip  to  the  Blue  Mountains, 
an  isolated  range  in  northeastern  Oregon,  and  perhaps  even  mere 
interesting,    the  Wallewa  Mountains,   which  represent  a  little 
sort  ef  pocket  range — a  piece   of  the  Reeky   Mountains  in  terms   ef 
the  biota. 

I  went  into  the  Wallow  as  for  a  week's  trip  accompanied  by 
one  economics  professor  and  one  mule.      The  economics  professor 
was  considerably   mere  tractable  than  the  mule,    but  it  was  a  very 
interesting  experience. 

Lage:  Was  he  just  going  for  the  fun  of   it? 

Constance:     He  just  went  for  the  fun  ef  it;   it  was  something  to  do.      Seme   of 
this   country  was  extremely  remote.      There  was  the  town  ef 
Imnaha.    Oregon.      It's  off   the  Snake  River;    the    Imnaha  River 
flews   into   the  Snake. 

Lage:  Had  you  done  any   of    that  kind  of   thing  as  a  young  bey — or  with 

your  family?     Any  kind  ef  wilderness  trip? 

Constance:     Oh,   not  quite  the  same.     The  scale  of   the  country   here  was  much 
grander,    less   civilized  and  se  on.     But   I  was   always   used  to 
being  out  in  the  weeds.      Some  ef   the  country   in  adjacent   Idaho 
and  Washington  was  fairly  spectacular — some  ef  this  volcanic 
country,    waterfalls.      We  used  to  go  particularly   into  northern 
Idaho  because  the   country  around  Pullman  was  net  forested, 
excepting  the   canyons  around  a  few    rocky   hills    (Steptoes).      This 
is  Rollins   again.       [indicating  en   photo]. 


44 


Lage: 


Would   the   premise   of   someone  like  Rollins  have   been  apparent   to 
you  at  the  time? 


Constance:      It  was   to  me.      Yes.    there  never  was   any    doubt   about   it. 

One   of   the  roXites  we  were  interested  in  following  was   that 
of  Lewis  and  Clark,    who  traversed  the  country    from   Montana 
westward.      They   came  down  the  Qearwater  River  and  had  camps  at 
specific  places,    and  we  tried  to  find  the  same  places,    and 
indeed,    if  we   could,    tried  to  find  the   same   plants  they  had 
collected. 

Lage:  So   they    did   a   considerable   amount   of    collecting? 

Constance:      Yes. 

Lage:  And  where  are  these   collections? 

Constance:      Their  official   collections  went  to  Philadelphia  Academy,    but  a 
good  share  of    them  went  to  the  British  Museum.      So  now  if  you 
want  to  see  plants  collected  by  Lewis  and  Clark,    Philadephia 
thinks  they   have  them,    but  the  British   Museum    usually  dees. 
It  was  beautiful   country — very  wild  country.      We  found  plants 
that  were  extremely  interesting.      One  of   them  was  actually  named 
for  me:      Cardamine  censtancei.    named  for  me  by  a  botanist  at 
Stanford  to  whom    I   sent   material.     You  see,    it  was  rugged, 
beautiful    country.      I  would  hate  to   go  back  to  it  now   because 
I'm    sure   it's    so   changed   that  it  would  no  longer  be   attractive. 

One  of   the  things  we   used  to   do  was  to  take  a   group   of 
students  of   botany,    forestry   or  whatever,    and  spend  five  or   six 
days    going  up   the  Snake  River,    through   the    deepest   part — so 
called  Hell's    Canyon — and   camp  without   shelters  except  tents. 
The  first  year  I  see  that   my   colleague,    Harry   Clements,   was 
in  charge   and  I  was  the  co-organizer.      The  following  year  the 
clipping  says:      "Dr.    Constance  will    direct  the  Snake  River 
excursion.  " 

There  were  seme  interesting  characters.      One  little  motor 
boat  could  take  the  whole  group,    excepting  where  the  rapids  were 
tee   shallow.      It  was  a  fast-moving  stream.      The  Snake   really 
runs  between  the  Wallow  a  range  on  one    side — on  the  Oregon  side — 
and  the  Seven  Devils   range   en  the   Idaho   side,    so   the  river  is 
constricted  into  a  very  narrow  zone.     We   used   to   say  it  took  one 
day   to  get   up  the  stream   and  about  fifteen  minutes  to  come  down. 
It  was    breathtaking,     there's   no   doubt. 

Lage:  And  you  traveled  up  it  by   meterboat? 

Constance:      That's    right. 


45 


Lage:  They   do  that  new,    to  a   degree. 

Constance:     But.    of   course,    they   have  flooded  it  to  seme  extent.      I  don't 
know  hew   much — I  haven't  been  back  in  years. 

Lage:  I   took  a   raft  trip  there.      There  are  seme  jet  boats,    which  are 

considered  to  be  intruding  on  the  wilderness,    that  try   te  go  up 
it. 

Constance:     Well,    that  was  the  only  way   of   negotiating  it  at  that  time. 

There  were  several  families  who  had  their  ranches  on  the  Snake 
River  and  also  on  the  Imnaha  and  some  of    the  ether  tributaries. 
Then  there  were  only   two  ways  of  getting  there:      one  was  up  the 
river  and  the  ether  was  te  ceme  in  by  pack  train  over  the  wall 
of   the  mile-deep   canyon.      And  in  real   emergencies,    they 
sometimes  flew    in  and  flew   somebody  eut — someone  stepped  on  by  a 
horse,    or   something. 

[indicating  on  photograph]    This  was  one  of   the  beats  that 
we  were  en  and  these  are  "bucking"  the  rapids.      And   every   so 
often,    when  it  became  particularly  shallow   and  the  water  parti 
cularly  fierce,   we  all  had  to   get  out  and  walk  around.     One  of 
the  places  that  we  get  eut  and  walked  around  was  a  river  bar  and 
en  that  we  found  a  spectacular  purplish-red  flowered  plant  which 
was   identifiable   as  a  "four    o'clock".      Actually,    the  boat 
captain  had  told  us  about  it.      Rollins  and  I  investigated  it  and 
discovered  that*    indeed,    it  was  something  that  had  not  gotten  in 
the  literature.      So  we  described  it  and  named  it;   we  named  it 
after   the   captain — but   that's   the  story   of   Mirabilis  macfarlanei. 

Lage:  Was  he  knowledgeable  about  the   plants? 

Constance:     He  was  knowledgeable  about  the  plants  to  an  extent.     Eight  years 
before  I  got  te  Washington  State,    the  botanist  there  was  Harold 
St.   John,    who  has  been  at  the  University  of  Hawaii  for  many 
years.      St.  John  had  apparently  told  him  what  seme   of   the  things 
were,    and  he  had  remembered.      We  didn't  know   that  St.    John  had 
actually   collected  this  thing.      When  St.   John  left  Washington 
State  for  Hawaii,    he  took  everything  away  that  he  thought  might 
be   of  any  interest.      Occasionally,    we'd  run  across   seme  scrap  of 
paper,    and  we  saw   a  note  te  the  effect  that  there  were  several 
things  in  the  canyon  that  were  interesting,    which  he  was   going 
to  do   something  about   someday.      One  of  them  was  a  cactus,    and 
one  was  a  member   of   the   same  family   that  the  "four  o'clock" 
belonged  to.      But  it  was  so  wildly  remote  from   the  genus. 
Mirabilis.    it  never  occurred  te  us,    frankly,    that  it   could  be 
the   same  thing.      He  had  it  grossly  misplaced. 


46 


Constance:  I  also  was  responsible  for  the  naming  of  a  phlox  with  Dr.  Wherry 
at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  who  asked  me  to  collect 
material  of  it,  which  I  did — growing  in  a  clump  of  prickly  pear. 
He  published  it  in  our  names.  I  don't  think  it  had  a  great  deal 
going  for  it.  but  'it  was  very  interesting  to  be  involved  in  such 
a  thing. 

[indicating  en  photograph   again]    This  was  the  ether  way  of 
getting  in — the   pack  train — going  up  the    side    of    the    canyon. 
But   those  beat  trips   up  the  Snake  River  were  certainly  one  of 
the  most  interesting  phenomena.      While  I  was  at  Pullman,    in  one 
way   or  another   I   spent  as  much   time  as  I  could  trying  to  learn 
the  flora  and  to  see  what  the   country  was  like.      I  remember  an 
incident   in  one   of    the  years — this  one  was  1935 — in  which  we  got 
thoroughly  snowed-on  when  we  were  in  camp.      There  was  nothing 
you  could  do;   you  were  just   snowed-on. 


Lage: 


Constance; 


Lage: 
Constance ; 
Lage: 

Constance : 


What   time   of  year  would  that  have  been? 


It   probably   was  about  April, 
off  my  beets  trying  to  get  my 
horrible   case    of    poison   oak. 


I   remember  that  I  burned  the  soles 
feet  warm,    and  Rollins   got  a 


I  took  my  wife  en  a  trip  in  1937 — we  were  married  in  1936 — 
and   this  was  essentially  her  first  outdoor  experience.      I 
wouldn't   say    it  was  the  last,   but   she  was  net  as  happy   abeut   it 
as   she  might  have  been.      I  suppose  it  really   didn't  occur  to  me 
hew    much   of   a  shock  it  would  be  for  her  because  it  was 
completely  foreign  te  her  whole  experience.      I  remember  we 
landed  en  this  river  bar.      I  was  in  charge   ef   the  whole  excur 
sion  and  was  responsible  for   trying  to   get   things   set   up.      And 
what  happened  was  that  I   get  things   set  up,    but   I  didn't  do 
anything   for   us.      She  was   stuck  with  the  job   ef   trying  te  put   up 
the  tent,    which   she  had  never  dene,    and  it  was  a  fairly  grim 
initiation  for  her.      But  it  was  fascinating  country;    she  appre 
ciated  the  country  but  her   tradition  was  not  a — 

She  was  mere   ef  a   city   girl? 

That's   right.      She  was  not  an  eut-of-deers  type. 

New,    did  that   continue?      Did  she  net  take   part  in  your  various 
collecting  trips? 

She  went  with  me  most  ef   the  time,    excepting  when  I  went  some 
distance   off    the  road.      But  we   did   everything   together, 
essentially. 

From  time  te  time,  somebody  would  visit  Pullman,  and  that 
was  such  a  rarity  and  such  an  exciting  thing  that  it  was  great 
fun.  One  ef  the  visitors  I  remember  particularly  was  the  late 


47 


Constance:     J.    W.    Stacey   of   the  Stacey  book  company   in  San  Francisco.      He 

was  an  expert  on  sedges,    which  are  a  particularly  nasty  group  of 
grass-like   plants.      He  would  go  around  to  the   colleges  osten 
sibly   to  peddle  the  books  the  Stacey  corporation  was  publishing. 
But  if  there  was  any  herbarium  material   there,   he  usually  would 
desert   the  book-agency    role  for  that  of   a  taxonomist. 

[indicating  another   photograph]    This  was  Harold  St. 
John,    who  paid  a  visit  to  Pullman  when  I  was  there;  he  is  new   in 
his   nineties. 


Conservative  Administration  at  Washington  State 


Constance:      I  think  I   did  tell  you  that  when  we  were  at  Pullman  there  was  a 
student  revolt,   which  I  suppose  was  a  sort   of   preeducatien  for 
Berkeley.      I  have  a  flyer  of   their  demands  which  included 
[reading  from  flyer]:      "More   student  than  faculty  control,    a 
progressive  clean-minded  administration,   new  closing  hours — 
eleven  o'clock  week  nights  and  one   o'clock  weekend  nights — " 

Lage:  That's  pretty   radical. 

Constance:      "College   and  social    rules  should  be  published,    no  compulsory 

class  attendance.  Wednesday  night  mixers  and  desserts,   abolition 
of   Dean  Annie's   suggested  picnic  and  social    rulings,    abolition 
of    ultraconservative   dictatorial   administrative   policies." 
Signed,    the  Students  Liberty   Association. 

Lage:  Can  you  elaborate  en  any   of   these? 

Constance:      My    recollection  is  that  students  couldn't  carry   a  blanket  if 
they  went  en  picnics.     And  I   don't  really  remember  quite  what 
else.      But  restrictions  were,    by   and  large,    fairly  heavy-handed 
Victorian  rules.      Pullman  was  a  very   conservative  town.      It  had 
more  churches  than  most  anything  else.      The  people  were  basic 
ally  fairly  solid  midwest  Protestants.      My  own  chairman  was,    I 
think,    a  deacon.      I  forget  whether  the  Methodist  church  has 
deacons  or  not.     If  they  do,  he  was  one. 

II 

Constance:  He  was  also  dean  of  the  graduate  division.  The  thing  that  was 
particularly  startling  to  me  as  a  biologist  was  that  he  didn't 
believe  in  evolution. 

Lage:  This  was   the  head  of  your   department? 


48 


Constance: 


Lage: 
Constance : 


Lage: 


The  head   of    the    department,   and   also   the    dean   of   the    graduate 
division.      We  had  seme  sort  of   a  departmental   seminar — all 
departments  seem  to  have   seminars — and  some   student  was 
reporting.       I   couldn't   tell  you  what  he  was   reporting  about,    but 
it  had  something  t'e   do  with   evolution.      The   student    said   some 
thing —  some   reference   to  evolution — and  everybody   said,    "Heh, 
heh,  heh,  heh.  heh."     Well,   I  didn't  get  the  message,  and  I 
climbed   down  the  student's  neck  and — 

New,   why   did  you   climb   down  the   student's   neck? 

For   pooh-poohing  the   idea  of    evolution,      He   made    some  nasty 
remark  about  it  and   all    the   other   kids  laughed;    obviously, 
evolution  was   something  you  sneered  at.      My  recollection  is  that 
the   chairman   of    the    department    didn't  return  to  any    of   the 
seminars    thereafter. 

Did  he  make  any   comment   to  you? 


Constance:     He  never   said  anything,    net  te  me,    no. 

[indicating  a  clipping  in  the   phote   beek]    This  was  a  little 
item.      One   of    the  English   professors  was  fired  for  writing  a 
book  that  had  been  reported  to   be   racy.       [reading]    It    said,     "Dr. 
Samuel    M.    Steward  returned  home  here  today" — this  is  Columbus, 
Ohio — "and  said  his  removal  from   the  English   department   of 
Washington  State   College   resulted  from  'rumors'    that  he  had 
written  a  racy  novel.      Dr.   Steward,   who  was   dismissed  by 
President  Helland.    also  said  that  he  had  been  accused  of   taking 
part  in  a   student  strike.      'Four  hours    after   the    president 
delivered  his  commencement  address  extolling  the  virtues  of 
liberty   and  free  speech,'   Dr.    Steward    said,    'he   summarily    dis 
missed  me  for  exercising  a  little  academic  freedom   and  told  me 
that  my   going  was  but  the  forerunner   of    six  or  eight  more  to 
go.  '" 

Lage:  Do  you  remember  that  incident? 

Constance:      Oh,  yes,    I  knew  him.     He  wrote  a  book  called — I  think  it  was 
Angels  en   the  Bough.       I    don't    think   I    ever  read  it.      I   don't 
knew    how    risque   it  was — by   modern  standards,    net  very.      But   I 
think  it  dees   suggest   that  it  was  a  fairly   tight  little 
community,    and  that  there  was  a  very  strict   dichotomy  between 
the   older    people  and  the      -  inger   people.       I   think   I've    said   this 
before:      there  were  abou          o  members  ef   the  faculty  the  younger 
people  respected,   and  ve  w    ef   the   deans  and  the   president 

were  included  in  that  s-  roup. 

Incidentally,    here  ;   committee  notes  and  reports. 

This   is   the  Committee  e  .emic  Freedom   and  Tenure  reporting 

on  the  Steward  case  at  Wasnington  State   College.       [reads   seme    of 


49 


Constance; 


Lage: 
Constance: 


Lage: 


the  report]      "Angels   on  the  Beugh  has  received  favorable  reviews 
and  appears  to  the  chairman  of  the  committee  as  a  book  showing 
great  promise.      Since  being  refused  reappeintment  at  the  State 
College   of  Washington*   Dr.   Steward  has  been  employed  by  Loyola 
University    of    Chicago.11     The  administrators  at  this  Catholic 
institution  had  read  his   book  before  appointing  him. 

It  was  a  big  controversy,    then,    among  the  faculty. 

This  was  a  committee  of  the  national  group,    the  American 
Association  of  University   Professors.    It  was  interesting  because 
when  faculty  members  are  net  rehired,    they  are  supposed  to  be 
given  some  kind  of  adequate  warning.      Steward  was  fired  after 
commencement. 

One  of    the  regulations  reads  as  follows:      "In  case  it  is 
necessary  to  notify  a  member  of  the  faculty  he  must  sever  his 
connection  with  this  institution,    the  Board  of   Regents  is 
authorized  that  this  notice  be   given  ordinarily  net  later  than 
April   15.   and  with  very    few    exceptions,   net  later  than 
commencement   day.11 

So  does  that  tell  us  something  about  the  tone  of   the  school  that 
you  were  portraying  last  time? 


Constance:     Yes.    I  think  it  tells  you  a  good  deal    about  it. 

Lage:  That  and  the  head   of   the   graduate  division  not  believing  in 

evolution. 

Constance:      That's    right.      It's   come   a  long,    long  way    since   then. 

In  spring  of  1937,    I  was  invited  to  come  to  Berkeley.     One 
of   the  last  things   I  did  from   Pullman  was  to  go  to  the  one- 
hundredth  meeting  of  the  American  Association  for  the 
Advancement  of   Science   at  Denver.      I  drove  with  my  colleague 
Clements  all   the  way  to  Denver  and  back.      These  were  various 
things  along  the  way.      [indicating  en  photographs]      This  was 
Harry  Clements,    my  colleague  who  went  to  Hawaii,   and  this  was 
Leonard  Machlis.    who  was  a  student  and  who  later  was  chairman  of 
Botany  here.     We  were  at  Denver.     Rollins,   who  had  been  at 
Harvard,    came  out,    and  we  spent  a  day  together  in  Rocky  Mountain 
Park.      These  are   pictures  on  the  way  back  home.      This  was 
another  trip  when  they   were  building  Grand  Coulee  Dam  in  central 
Washington. 

Lage:  Did  you  do  any   collecting,    in  that  instance,    to  get  something 

that  might  be  destroyed  by   the   dam? 

Constance:     No,    we  didn't.      It  was  dene  later  from  Washington  State, 
actually,    after  we  had  left. 


50 


Constance:      This  was  more  collecting  in  Idaho.      My  wife  was  with  me,   and  we 
met  the  Pennells  from   Philadelphia  and  camped.      They  were  trying 
to  fellow  Lewis  and  Clark's  trail,    and  we   got   them   up   into   some 
fairly   weird,    wonderful    country. 

This   is   our   last   day    in   Pullman.      We  lived  in  an  apartment 
house  which  was  familiarly  known  as   "the   slum."     This  is   my 
friend  Harry    dements  and  his  wife.      She  just   died  in  Hawaii, 
recently.      Ashley  Weeks   is  a   sociologist  and   Paul    Fendrick  was   a 
psychologist.      They    were   among  our   closest   friends.       Sally   had 
her   own  opportunities   to  assert  her  independence,    too.      She   got 
the  idea  of   painting  the  walls  of    our   apartment  blue-green. 
Nobody   in  Pullman  had  had  anything  but   beige-colored  walls   in 
the  memory    of   man.    and   this   really   created  quite   a   sensation. 

Lage:  With  the  landlord? 

Constance:     No,    the  landlord  apparently  didn't  give  a  damn.      But  just  within 
the   community — "Do  you  like  Sally's  walls?"       They  were 
horrible,    according  to  seme  ef    the  mere  conservative  residents. 

One   person  who's  net    shewn  was   a  women's   physical   education 
instructor  who  was  interested  in  dance  and  a  disciple  ef  Martha 
Graham.      After  we  got  to  Berkeley   she  wrete  Sally   that    she  had 
painted  her   walls   "Australian   prune"! 

This,    I  think,    gives  you  a  fair  idea   ef   my   thoughts  about 
it.      As  we  left   Pullman,    I  looked  back  and  took  a   picture  and  I 
said,    "A  reusing  Bronx  cheer  for  you.       Smug  little    cow    college." 

Lage:  [laughing]      It   sounds  like  you  were  quite  happy   to  be  coming  to 

Berkeley. 

Constance:  That's   right.      And  that's   a   picture  ef   Harry    Clements   and  me. 

Lage:  Although  you  had  a  number   of   good  friends,    it   seems. 

Constance:  We  always  had  good  friends. 

Lage:  All   in  the   same   beat. 

Constance:      Yes,    that's    right.      Well,    ef   course,    that  makes,    I  think,    for 

long  friendships.      Mutual   adversity   is   a  very,    very    strong   bend. 

Lage:  How   about  your  wife — was   she  glad  to  be  leaving? 

Constance:      Yes. 


51 


V     BOTANY  AT  BERKELEY:      THE   PREWAR  YEARS 


The  Department  following  S  etch  ell'  8  Retirement  II 


Lage:  Let's  review    the  situation  in  the  Department  of  Botany   at 

Berkeley  during  the   prewar  period. 

Constance:      I  officially  joined  the  department  in  1937.      Setchell — the 

forty-year  chairman — had  retired  at  the  end  of  June  1934   (the 
same  time  I  received  my  doctorate  and  left  for  Pullman.)     Jepson 
retired  in  1937.  and  that   gave  the  occasion  for   my   return. 

Lage:  You  more  or  less  replaced  Jepson? 

Constance:      I  was  more  or  less  a  replacement  for  Jepson.      Actually,    when 

Setchell   retired,    the  question  of  departmental  chairmanship  came 
up.     The  logical   person  to  assume  the   chair  was  probably  Good- 
speed.      Goodspeed  was  quite  ambitious.      As    I've  indicated  before, 
he  was  a  genius  at   getting  together  a  group  of  assistants  in 
some  sort  of  a  combined  research  activity,    which  some  felt  was 
really  not  quite   proper — a  little  ahead  of  its   time,  at  any 
rate.      And  he  had  apparently  lobbied  very   hard  to  be   chairman. 
Why  anybody  wanted  to  be  chairman  still  remains  a  mystery  to  me. 

Lage:  Who  would  pick  the  chairman? 

Constance:      The  chairman  was  probably  at  that  time   picked  by   President 

Spreul   himself,    probably  on  the  nomination  of  the  dean — though 
I'm  not  sure  about  that — probably   after   some  polling  of  the 
wishes  of    the  faculty.      I  know  what  it  was  like  later;   I'm  not 
entirely  sure  of  what  it  was  like  then,    but   I  expect  that  that 
would  be   the  way   it  would  go.     At  all   events.   Goodspeed  had 
lined  up  some  very  strong  support  among  the  Regents  but  had 
apparently  antagonized  others  as  well.     There  undoubtedly  was  a 
faculty  committee  at  work  on  the  problem,   because  Sproul  was 
very   good  about  using  faculty  committees. 


52 


Constance:      Just  about   this   time,    Dennis  Hoagland  —  who  was   in   charge    of    the 
laboratory    of    plant   nutrition  and  was   a  very    fine   scholar  noted 
for  his  work  on  essential    elements  in  plant   growth  —  was    elected 
to   the  National    Academy    of    Sciences.      I  assume,    without   really 
knowing  it,    that  the   committee  may  have  been   deadlocked   or  at 
least   had  varying'  opinions.      But   here,    all   of    a   sudden,    was   a 
botanist  —  at  least  a   plant    physiologist  —  who  received  one   of   the 
highest   accolades   and  was  a  natural    alternative   candidate. 
Jepson  would  probably  have  been  about   the  world's  worst 
chairman,    but  he  hated  Geodspeed  and  probably  would  have 
accepted  it  rather   than  see  Geodspeed   get  it.      It  would  have 
been  courteous   to   offer  it   to  Jepson.    but   they   didn't  dare 
because  he  might  have  accepted  it   to   keep  Goodspeed  from    getting 
it.       [laughter]      So  the  Heagland  solution  was  really   ideal 
except   for  Hoagland,   who,    I   think,   hated   all    administration  with 
a    great    passion. 

What  happened  was  that  —  again.    I  assume  as  the  result  of 
the  advice  of   the  committee,    they   took  plant  nutrition  and  part 
of    plant   pathology   and  some  other  elements  from   the  College  of 
Agriculture  and  merged  them  with  botany  to   give  botany   a 
broader,    and.    to  seme  extent,    a  mere  experimental   base. 

Lage:  New  who  would  have  determined  that?     Would  this  have  been 

Heagland'  s  idea,    or  was  this   something  Spreul   had  in  mind? 

Constance:      I   don't   knew.      I  suspect  it  would  be  a  natural   outcome   of  such 
an  investigation  at  that  time.      Plant   physiology,    which   is 
a  key  sub-unit  ef  any   study    of   plant  life,    was  very  weak 
in  the  department  —  so  much   so  that  the  teaching  of   it  had  gone 
pretty  largely  over  te  Agriculture.      There  was   always   seme 
feeling  that  Agriculture  was  trying  to  muscle  in  on  plant 
science  and  seme  feeling  in  Agriculture,    certainly,    that  they 
didn't  like   the  way   seme  ef   plant   science  was  taught  in  the 
botany    department. 


Constance:      So  there  was  always  a  certain  amount  of  border  warfare.      Agri 

culture,    after  all,    had  the  weight  of   the  agricultural   community 
behind   it.      And   botany    really   didn't  have  any    influential   con 
stituents  when  you  come  right  down  te  it.      Botany  is   always  at  a 
disadvantage.      Nowadays,    there  are  very    few   botany   departments; 
most   plant   study,    excepting  in  agricultural   schools,    is   under 
biology.      In  biology   departments,    botany    is   usually   the  runtiest 
pig  in  the  litter.      Zoologists  tend  to  look  at   plants  as   one 
mere  phylum   ef  animals  and  not  necessarily  the  most  important 
one.      S©   the   botanists  are   almost   always   in  a  minority,    both   in 
number    and   influence. 


53 


Constance:      I  remember  serving  en  a  committee  at  Cornell,   having  to  do  with 
the  reorganization  of   their  botany   and  biology  because  botany 
there  was  in  the  College   of  Arts  and  Sciences,    which  is  the 
private  institution,    whereas  most  of  plant  science  was  in  the 
agricultural   part,'  which  is  the  state  College   of  Agriculture. 
They   were  trying  to  put  them  together.      I  remember  getting  a 
telephone  call  from  one  of  the  vice-presidents  we  had  met  with 
saying,    "Ve're  having  trouble  with  our  botanists.      Can  you 
explain  it  to  me?"     I  said,    "Sure,   very   simple.      If   people  were 
plants,    you'd  be   having  trouble  with  your  zoologists." 
[laughter]      So  there  was  always  a  little  bit   of   that.      Some   of 
my  younger  colleagues  who  were  mycologists — students  of  fungi — 
felt  that  the  plant   pathologists  in  the  College    of  Agriculture, 
were  trying  to  overwhelm  them  and  steal   their  stuff.      Physiolo 
gists   felt   rather   similarly. 

But  at  any    rate.    Alva  R.  Davis,    who  had  a  real    flair  for 
administration,    succeeded  Hoagland  after  a  couple  years.      Again 
it's  a  guess,   but  my   guess  is  that  the  committee  originally 
wanted  to  appoint  Davis,   but  that  they   ran  into  the  Goods  peed 
business;    as  a  result,    they  put  in  Hoagland  to  serve  in 
transition.      He  served  around  two  years,  and  then  Davis   became 
chairman.     Davis  was  chairman  by   the  time  I  got  here  in  1937. 
He  was  an  outstanding  chairman.     He  was  not  only   my   predecessor 
as  chairman  of   the  department,    but  as  dean  of  Letters  and 
Science  and  also  as  vice-chancellor.      And  I  have  a  world  of 
affection  and  admiration  for  him.     He  certainly   is  the  person 
who  get  me  involved  in  university  affairs. 

The  interesting  thing  is  that  he  was  not  very  happy  with  my 
performance,  at  least  above  the  departmental  level,   because   I 
insisted  on  continuing  to  teach  and  do  research.      He  felt  this 
to  be  a  denigration  of   the  administrative  job.      He,    himself, 
gave  up  his  professional    field  when  he  went  into  administration. 
Then,    of   course,   when  he  retired  from  it,   he  was  lest.      I  had 
seen  that  happen  to  so  many  people  that  it  was  a  trap  I  was  not 
about  to  walk  into  if  I   could  help  it. 

Well,   what  happened  was  that  a  number  of  people  were 
brought  into  the  department  from  plant   pathology,    plant 
nutrition,    and  I  believe  a  few  others.      Most  of  them  ultimately 
returned  to  the  place  whence  they   came;   a  few   ethers  stayed. 

When  I  came,    I  was  put  in  charge  en  very  short  notice — 
right  in  the  first  semester — of   general   botany. 

Lage:  That  must  have  been  an  introductory  botany   course. 

Constance:      That's  right.      Someone  had  decided  that   every   laboratory    section 
should  have  a  faculty   member  in  charge   of   it.      These  people  who 
were  transferred  in  from  Agriculture,   who  would  have  had  a 


54 


Constance:      minimum    ef   student   contact,    were  net  very  happy   at   this  rele. 

And,    as   I   say.    most   of   them   had  figured  out   some  way   ef   getting 
the  hell  out  ef  it. 


But   I   remember  one  man.    a  plant   pathologist  who  was  still 
there.      I   knew   him;    I  liked  him  very   much.      But    I   finally  went 
to   the  head  ef    the  department  and  said,    "Leek,    he's  miserable, 
and  he  really   isn't    doing  anything  for    us.      Why    don't  you  let 
him 'out   ef    it?"     So  they   did.      And  that  was   pretty    much   the  end 
ef   the  amalgamation,    I  think,    excepting  that   Davis   remained  as 
chairman,    and  Howard  Reed   stayed  until    his   retirement. 

In  one  way  or  another,    there  was  a   broadening   ef   the 
attitudes  ef    the   department.      Several    of    the   people  who  had  been 
professors  when  I  was  a  student  were  now  retiring.      Se  it  was 
basically   a  new    department,    and  Davis   set  out  to  build  a 
department  with  real  morale.      He  was  very  successful;   he  built  a 
really    distinguished    one. 

Lage:  He  was    good  at  attracting  faculty? 

Constance:      Not  only   that — he  was   good  at  developing  high  morale  in  the 
faculty   that  were  here. 

Geedspeed  essentially   went  his  own  way.      Davis  ence   said 
that  he  never   gave  him  any   trouble.      He  had  the   botanical 
garden,    and  he  went  his  own  way  and  never  came  to  departmental 
meetings   or   things   ef   that   sort,    se  that  was  net  a   problem.      So 
there  was  just  a   small   group  ef   us.    and  we  get  along  very,   very 
well. 

Lage:  Were  you  all  ef   a  mind  about  what  direction  botany   should  take? 

Constance:     Well,    I   don't  think  there  were  any   particular   doctrinal 

struggles.      We  did  our  best   in  our   own  areas,    and  we  accepted 
what  our   colleagues   did  in  theirs.     When  eur  activities  touched 
upon  each   ether,    we  cooperated.      We  used  to  have  joint   projects 
from   time  te  time,   seme  of  which  I  will  mention  later.      Mostly 
we  did  eur  own  jobs,    and  we  were  on  excellent  terms  with  each 
other.     We   saw   each  other  socially,    to  seme  extent — you  knew, 
seme  more  than  others — depending  partly  upon  age  and  where  we 
lived  and  so  on.     But  it  was   a  very  harmonious   time.      In  my 
first  years,    up  until,    certainly,    the  time  I  went  to  Washington, 
I  lived  essentially  within   my    department. 

I  think  I  went  te  a  faculty   meeting  very   seen  after  I  came 
here.      President  Spreul    got   up  and   said   something  and   seme 
faculty    member   popped  up  and  jumped  down  his  threat.      Spreul 
very   benignly   heard  him   out,    deferred   te  him,    and   se  on.      The 


55 


Constance:  contrast  with  Pullman  was  fantastic,  and  I  thought  that  the 
university  administration  was  in  good  hands,  and  I  wouldn't 
really  concern  myself  with  it. 

I  remember   that  fairly  early  Davis   said  once.    "I   think  you 
and    [Ralph]    Emerson  ought  to   get  involved  in  university 
affairs."     I  told  him,  "I  don't  think  we're  ready  to.      I  don't 
think  we  really  know  enough."     And  I  think  that  was  probably 
right.      So  we  really  didn't.      We  were  working  in  our   own  vine 
yards,    to  be  trite.      I  was  active  in  the  herbarium  and  in 
teaching  elementary   botany. 

I  worked  closely  with  my  senior  colleague.    Herbert  Mason. 
Ihe  way  things  were  set  up,    he  had  the  graduate  students  unless 
they   expressly   insisted  en  working  with  me.      I  didn't  pay  any 
attention  to  who  were  his  graduate  students  and  who  were  mine. 
He  tended  to  give  his  students  a  sort  of   hands-eff  treatment, 
and  they'd  come  to  me  and  I'd  try  to  work  things  through  with 
them   and  with  him.      It  was  all  very  harmonious. 

Lage:  So  you  worked  with  some  students  that  were  officially  his. 

Constance:  That's  right.  I  mentioned  Morrison,  who  had  been  a  student  of 
Jepson's,  and  was  now  a  student  of  Mason's.  We  went  on  exten 
sive  field  trips  together;  we  were  nearly  the  same  age. 

Lage:  Did  you  enter  in  more  with  your  students  because  of  your 

reaction  to  your  own  treatment — not  just  at  Pullman,    but  when 
you  were  a  graduate  student  here?      Or  was  it  your  youth? 

Constance:      I  just   don't  know.       I   didn't  have   any    scars.      I  was  happy   to  be 
here.      Once  I   got  to  Berkeley,    it  would  never  have  occurred  to 
me  to  leave. 

One  thing  that's  interesting — this  came  up  years  later — 
that  I  hadn't  known  about,    was  that  one   of   the  members  of  the 
Academic  Senate  budget  committee  told  me  that  he  had  run  across 
a  document  that  showed  that  somebody — either  the  provost  or  the 
president  or  whomever — had  recommended  during  World  War  II  that 
for  economic  reason  a  particular  age  group  of  faculty  be  let    go. 
It  was  my   group — right  across  the  boardl      It  included  at  least 
one  Nobel  laureate  and  maybe  a  couple.      Apparently,    the  budget 
committee  talked  the  president  out  of  doing  this  and  suggested 
he   give  them  war  leave  instead. 

Lage:  You  mean,    let  them  go   so  they  could — ? 

Constance:  Let  them  go  so  they  wouldn't  be  a  drag  on  the  University.  You 
know,  the  University  was  under  straitened  circumstances  during 
the  war,  so  you  would  just  fire  them. 


56 


Constance: 


Lage: 


Constance; 


I   knew    the  University    of  Hawaii,    after   Pearl  Harbor,    fired 
all    the  people   they   had  hired  in  the  previous  year  or   two.      My 
colleague,    George   Papenfuss,    had  joined   the   staff   at  Hawaii  and 
come   clear  from   Sweden,   where  he  was  studying;  he  was  in  Sweden 
from  South  Africa.      He  got  to  Hawaii  and  was   promptly  fired 
because   they   decided  to  cut   back  on  faculty.      At  all   events,    we 
didn't   know   about  it.      But,    as   I   said,    it   never  occurred  to  me, 
once    I   get  here,    that  they   could  get  along  without  me. 

That   course  would  have  had  quite  an  effect  en  the  University.      I 
wonder   how    seriously   that  was  entertained. 

I   don't   know.      It    could  have   been   disastrous   because  immediately 
after   the  war  we  had  this  fantastic  flood  of    students,    and  the 
University   staffed  very,  very   rapidly.      It  made   some  mistakes  in 
doing  it.    but  en  the  whole  it  did  pretty  well. 


Setchell   and  Jepsen  at  Odds 


Lage: 


Constance : 


Lage: 


Constance : 


Lage: 


Constance : 


You  told  me  before  something  about  the   division  between  Jepson 
and  Setchell   and  hew    it  came  out  in  doctoral   exams.      I  wonder  if 
you  would  want  to  tell    something  about  that. 

I   don't  think,    as  far  as   I  know,    that  either   of    them   ever   used 
the  opportunity   to  attack  each  other   through  the   students.      If  yei 
remember   in  George  R.    Stewart's  Rector's  Oral — do  yeu  knew   that? 

I  haven' t  read  it. 

Well,    it  is  a   stery   about  a  graduate  student  who  is  the  victim 
of  warring  professors.      The  thing  is,    we  knew    perfectly  well 
that  Jepsen1  s   ideas  and  Setchell' s  ideas  were  somewhat 
different.      And  it  was   even  more  tricky;    I  had  Geodspeed  and 
{Ernest  B.]    Babceck  en  one  or  another  of   my  committees  with 
Jepsen.      Goedspeed  and  Jepsen  were  net  on  speaking   terms. 
[Richard  M.  ]    Hoi  man  was  on  one  of   them,    and  he  was  on  speaking 
terms  with  scarcely  anybody  by   that   time.      And  there  you  were: 
if  you  were  asked  a  question,    how  were  you  to  answer  it?      You 
knew    that  if  yeu  said  one  thing,   yeu  weuld   offend  Jepson.      If 
yeu  answered  it  te  please  him,    yeu  might  offend  the  people  in 
genetics.      So  it  required  agile   tightrope  walking. 


What  kinds  of    things  were  the  disagreements  over? 
just   personal    things,    they  were — 


These  weren't 


No,    they   had  te  do.    te  some  extent,    with  the  fact  that  taxonetny-- 
the   classification  of   plants — was  at  the   stage   of   depending  upon 
a  wider  range   of   characters  than  previously,    such   things   as 


57 


Constance: 


Lage: 


Constance : 


Lage: 


Constance : 


cytology  and  genetics,  which  had  net  really  been  a  part   of   the 
mix  of    methodology    in  Jepson's  training,    let's  say.      He  was 
pretty  much  self- trained,   anyway.     But  these  things  were  just 
coming  to   the  fore. 

I  mentioned  that  one  of  my   friends  was  Reid  Brooks,    who 
was  a   graduate  student  with  Goodspeed.      I  took  a  course  in 
cytology    from  Goodspeed  here,    but  he  didn't  teach   us  anything  I 
really  wanted  to  know.     He   didn't  teach  us  methods  we  could 
apply  taxonemically.    which  is  what  I  would  have  liked.      We  were 
given  prepared  slides,    and  we  looked  at  these  endlessly.      That 
was   fine,    but  it  didn't  really  turn  into  something  we  could  use. 
I  was  working  on  the  taxonomy   of  a  group  of   plants.      I  had  heard 
about  polyploidy.    which  is  the  addition  and  multiplication  of 
chromosomes — hence  genetic  material — and  I  wanted  to  investigate 
it.      So  through  Reid  and  others.    I  actually  learned  how   to  make 
root-tip  smears  and  counted  a  few    of   these  things.      But  I   didn't 
dare  tell  Jepson  that  I  had  dene  it.      New.    he  might  net  have 
minded — I   don't  know.      But  the  general   supposition  was   that  he'd 
probably  throw  you  out  on  your  ear  if  you  get  into  things  of 
this   sort. 

I  remember  after  one  of   the  oral  exams.    I  felt  I  had  dene 
wretchedly.      I  ran  into  Babcock  and  Goodspeed.   who  congratulated 
me   on  having  passed.      Geedspeed  said.    "I  think  it's  wonderful 
the  way  you  pulled  the  wool    ever  Jepson's   eyes."     Then  a  little 
later  I  ran  into  Jepson  when  I  was  back  in  my  office.     Jepson 
tapped  en  my  deer  and  came  in  beaming,    congratulated  me.    and 
said  it  was  wonderful   the  way   I  had  taken  care  of  Geedspeed  and 
Babcock.       [laughing] 


You  must  have  had  a  way — 

I  must  have  had  a  rabbit's  foot  in  my  pocket, 
very   good  to  me. 


But  they  were  all 


What  about  Setchell  in  that  kind  of  controversy?     Was  he  mere 
receptive  to  new  ideas? 

Setchell  was  a  "big-picture"  man.     He  was  interested  in  world 
distributions,   and  formation  of  coral  atolls,   and  all   sorts  ef 
things.      He  was  a  very   stimulating  teacher  in  that  respect.      He 
made  you  think;  he  knew  what  had  been  written  about  this  or 
that.      A  Scotsman  came  out  with  a  three-part  book  on  the  evolu 
tion  of  ferns.      Setchell   promptly   taught  a  course  on  it.      He  had 
dene  a  lot  of   traveling  in  the  South  Pacific,    and  he  had 
pictures  and  materials.      He  was  extraordinarily   stimulating. 
Jepson.    you  see.    we  didn't  have  much  contact  with.      He  was  a 
remote  figure,    and  we  were  in  awe  of  him  and  had  a  great   deal   of 
admiration  for  him. 


58 


Lage:  He  was  more    of   a   narrow-focused — ? 

Constance:     Yes,    he  was  a  native   son  who  was  interested  in  the  flora  of 

California,      He   thought  it  was   his  God-given   preserve,    and   it 
was  a   time  when  just   to  know   what  was  here  was  the  first  order 
of    the   day,    so  to   speak.      So  it  was  appropriate   to   the   time.       It 
wasn't   so  much   that  Setchell   and  Jepson  were  opposed  on  some 
theory,    doctrine,    or  anything  of   that   sort — it's    simply    that, 
for   one   thing,    Setchell  was  working  on  marine  algae  and  seaweeds 
and  Jepson  was  working  on  the  land   flora.      Setchell   had   broad 
ideas — he  was   interested   in  the  relations  of   temperature  to  the 
flowering   of    plants,    "waves    of   anthesis",    for   example.      But 
mostly    they    didn't    cross   each    other   in  respect   to   science.      But, 
as    I    say,    I   never  had   the  least   trouble  with   either   of   them; 
they   were  very   nice   to  me.      There  were  not  very   many   up-and- 
coming  graduate   students  in  the    department,    so   the  attention 
wasn't  too  surprising.      David  Goddard  was  one  of    the  most 
distinguished   graduate   students  we've  had;  he  was  on  good  terms 
with   both    of    them,    too.       So.    I   don't   think  that   their   rivalry 
was   a  very  major  barrier  for   graduate   students. 


Entries   from   Field  Notebook.    1937-1942 
[Interview  3:      February   13,    1986]  ## 


Lage: 


Constance 


We've   covered  a  lot   of   personal   background  in  the  last   two 
interviews:      early   life,    early   career   as  a  botanist.      You  tell 
me   that  you've  reviewed  some   things  and  have   some  additional 
remarks,    so  you  begin. 

I  went  back  and  tried  to  trace   the  actual   places  and  dates  from 
the   time   of  leaving  Washington  State.  College  at   Pullman  in 
August  of   1937   down  through  my   early  years  at  Berkeley.      I   see 
that  we   did,    indeed,    leave   Pullman  in  August  1937   and   drove   to 
Berkeley,    stopping  to  see   my   wife's   and  my    families  in  Portland 
and  Eugene. 

In  September,    we  saw   my   former  associate  Harry  Clements  off 
to  Hawaii,   and  another  associate,   Edward  Ullman.   returned  to 
Harvard  to  complete   graduate  work  in   geography.      I   find  no   other 
entries   until   December,    when  we  went  north  to  Portland  and 
Eugene   for   Christmas  with  our   families. 


Lage:  Let  me  ask  you  what  you  mean  by    "entries." 


59 


Constance: 


Lage: 
Constance: 


Lage: 


Constance; 


These  were  entries  in  my   field  notebook.      Botanists  who   collect 
customarily  keep  a   running  list   of   the  things   they   collect  and 
the  conditions  under  which  they  collect  them — localities  and 
other  data. 

In  1938  I  remember  particularly  being  guests  of  Professor 
Alva  R.  Davis,   who  was   botany   department   chairman,   at  the  Sierra 
Ski  Lodge.      My   idea,    I'm  afraid,    of   skiing  was  sitting  by   the 
fireplace  having  something  to  warm  you  internally  while  other 
people  were  out  on  or  in  the  snow. 

In  1938   I  made  an  extensive  tour   of  northern  California 
during  the  spring  and  summer — mostly  by   myself,    partly   in 
company  with  Robert  Hoover  who  was  later  a  botanist  with 
California  Polytechnic  at  San  Luis  Obispo. 

Was  he  a  student? 

He  was   one  of  Jepson's  last  students  that  I  actually  had  not 
met.      He  took  his   doctorate  here  after  an  undergraduate 
career    at   Stanford. 

Professor  Goodspeed.    from   his  base  in  the  botanical   garden, 
launched  a   series   of  botanical   garden  expeditions  to  the  Andes. 
The  second  one  was  just  going  off  when  I  arrived;  he  invited  me 
to  go  but,    obviously,   when  I  was  just  joining  the  faculty   I  was 
not   in  any   position  to  take    off   for   strange   parts — so  I  didn't. 


Did  that  expedition  have  a  particular  focus? 
Goodspeed  studying  tobacco. 


You've  mentioned 


Yes,    that's  right.      Most   of   the  tobaccos  are  native  to  the 
Andes.     That  was  the  prime  reason  for  going,   and  since  he  was 
going.    I  guess  people  collected  other  things,    which  were  accumu 
lated  in  the  herbarium.      I'm  sure  that  that  model    intrigued  me 
to  some  extent;   South  America  looked  very  interesting.      So,    of 
course,    in  time  I  followed  it  up. 

Just  to  give  an  idea  of   the  scope   of   my   field  work,    this  is 
the  list   of   counties   I  recorded:      Alameda,   Napa,    Yolo,    Santa 
Clara.    Monterey,    San  Benito,    San  Luis  Obispo,    Kings   County,    Kern 
County,    Fresno,    Tulare,    San  Bernardino,    Kern,    Tulare,    Mariposa. 
Napa,    Lake,    Sonoma.    Colusa.     And  then  with  Morrison,    in 
Calaveras,    Amador,    El  Dorado.    Placer,    Nevada,    Butte.    Tehama, 
Glenn,    and  Contra  Costa,    all   in  April.      In  May,    Stanislaus, 
Tuolomne.    Madera.    Fresno.    San  Benito,    Alameda.    San  Francisco 
County.    San  Mateo,    San  Benito.      Then  with  Morrison,    again,    in 
the  latter  part   of   May  for  three   days  in  San  Benito  in  the 
Idriaserpentine  region  where  we  climbed  all  of  the  larger 
eminences — Santa  Rita  Peak,    and  others. 


60 


Lage : 


Is   this  for   the   climbing   of   mountains,    or   the   finding   of 
flowers? 


Constance:      No.     I   never   cl  imb.  mountains  just  to  be   climbing.      My  interest 
runs  out  as  soon  as   the   plants    do.      We  were  attempting  to 
retrace  the  route  of  William  Brewer,    who  was  one  of   the  prime 
geologists   and   also   plant   collectors   in   California  in   connection 
with    the    California  Geological    Survey   of    the   1860s. 

Lage:  Were  you   comparing  what  he   found  with  what  was   still    there? 

Constance:      We  were   trying  to   find   the   places   that  he  had  collected  things 
so  as   to   better   reidentify    the  material.      He   got  into  this 
really    fantastic    serpentine    area   in  San  Benito   County   and  that's 
why  we  were   pursuing  it. 

In  June,     I  was   in   Placer   County,    Nevada   County,    Yuba, 
Sierra,    Plumas,    Las  sen,    Madera.      In  August,    in  Tuolumne,    Mono, 
Inyo.    Mono,    and  Alpine.      In  most  of   these,    my  wife  was  my 
companion  and   also   my  recording  secretary.      She  had  to  put   up 
with   a  good  deal    in  the  way   of   the  general   inconveniences  of 
field   work. 

In  December   of   1938,    we  and  my  wife's  mother  and  sister 
spent   the  holidays   in  Victoria.    British    Columbia. 

In   1939,    I   did   considerably   less   field  work.      What   usually 
happened  was  that  I  did  field  work  one  summer  and  the  next 
summer    I   taught  summer  school   to  pay    for  it.      So  my    field  work 
was    alternately  very   considerable  and   rather   slight. 

Lage:  You  mentioned  Morrison — have  we  identified  Morrison? 

Constance:      Morrison  was  another  of  the  graduate  students  who  was  here  when 
I    came  back.      He   started  working  with  Jepson  and  finished  his 
work  with  Mason  and  spent  his  subsequent   career   teaching  at 
Syracuse  University. 

Lage:  And  what  was  his  first   name? 

Constance:     John  L.    Morrison,    he's   now    retired   to  Occidental,    California. 
He  was  very   influential   in  sending  graduate  students  to  the 
department  over   the  years,    a  number  of   them   received  their 
inspiration  from  him,    although  he   did  very  little  research 
himself.      He  apparently  was  a  very    successful    teacher   and 
inspirer    of  young  people  who,    indeed,    might   go  on. 

In   1939,    a  few    events  that  I   can  document  were  the 
departure    of   one    of   the  University    of    California  Botanical 
Garden's   expeditions   to  the  Andes,    of   which   Morrison  was  a 
member,    by    the  way.      In   May,    I   did   field  work  in  El   Dorado, 


61 


Constance:      Colusa  and  Mendocino  Counties.      In  July,    in  Marin  County.      That 
was   also  the  year  of    the  San  Francisco  World's  Fair.      Although   I 
did  not  visit  it  abundantly,    we   did,    indeed,   visit  it.      In 
August,    the  American  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Sciences 
held  meetings  at  Stanford.      My   former  student.   Reed  Rollins, 
with  a  companion  graduate  student  at  Harvard.    Carlos  Munoz   from 
Chile,   visited  us  in  October.      1940  was  another  year   of  abundant 
field  work.      Starting  in  March,    I  was  in  Contra  Costa  County, 
San  Joaquin.    Merced.    San  Luis  Obispo,    Kings,    western   Fresno.      In 
April,    in  Alameda.    Lake.    Marin,    Contra  Costa,    either  by   myself 
or  myself  and  my  wife  and  other  botanists. 

Lage:  Did  you  have  a  specific  purpose  in  all   this  field  work,    or  was 

it  just  learning  about  the  flora  of   the  area? 

Constance:      It  was  a  combination  of  both.      I  would  say  that  in  my  first  two 
years  at  Berkeley   I  worked  full-time  at  becoming  a  botanist,    at 
trying  to  learn  the  flora,    and  learn  as  much  about  California  as 
I   could.      I  published,    I  went  to  scientific  meetings.      Those 
were  the  main  activities. 

I  was  also  starting  to  do  research  on  the  family 
Hydrophyllaceae,    on  which  I  worked  for  a  number   of  years  and  on 
which   I  became,    to  some  extent  I  suppose,    an  authority. 

In  May,    I  was  in  Merced  County,    and  also  in  Alameda  County 
and  was  beginning  to  get  interested  in  a  polyploid  complex  in 
the  genus  Phacelia,   which  became  the  subject   of   considerable 
interest  and  field  work  for  some  years. 

In  June,    with  my  first   Ph,D.    graduate  student  at  Berkeley, 
Alan  Beetle.    I  did  field  work  in  the  coastal  counties  of  Mendo 
cino  and  Humboldt.      In  Eureka,   we  met  with  Joseph  P.    Tracy,    who 
was  a  particularly  excellent  regional  botanist.     Later  I  em 
barked  on  a  six-week  trip  to  the  Pacific  Northwest  with  my  wife 
and  Alan  Beetle.      We  traveled  up  the  Oregon  coast  to  Portland, 
east  along  the  Columbia  River,   where  we  revisited  Pullman  and 
saw   some  of   our   friends  there.      We  went  on  into  Idaho.      We 
worked  in  the  field  by  ourselves  or   picked  up  such  local   botan 
ists  as  LeRoy  Detling  in  Oregon  and  Marion  Ownbey  at  Pullman. 

Lage:  Were  these  local,    amateur  botanists? 

Constance:     No,    they   were  professionals.     Detling  was  the  botanist  at 

Eugene,   and  Marion  Ownbey  was  one  of  my  successors  at  Washington 
State.       (The  herbarium   there  is  now   named  for  him.) 

Then  we  went  on,    in  June,    to  the  meetings  of  the  American 
Association  for  the  Advancement  of   Sciences  in  Seattle.      In 
Tacoma   I   picked  up  Louis   F.  Henderson   (who  had  been  my   first 
guide   into  systematic  botany,    really)  and  had  the  pleasure  of 


62 


Constance:      introducing  him  to   Professor  Jepson,    who  had  never  met  him.      So 
that  was   some  of   the  fairly  extensive  field  work,    mostly   devoted 
to  the  family  Hydrophyllaceae,    on  which   I    began  to   publish   in 
1939   with   a  series  of   papers. 

Lage:  When  you   say  you're   studying   a  large   family   like   this,    is   there 

a   particular   point  you're   trying  to   get   out   of    it? 

Constance:      Yes,    in  theory  you're   trying  to   understand   better    the 
representation,    distribution,    and   diversification — 
physiologically,    ecologically,    structurally,    and    perhaps, 
reproductively — and  to  learn  as   much   as  you  can  about   it,    to   try 
to   organize  it  more   efficiently    than  it's    ever    been   organized 
before.      Hopefully,    as  each   family   or   other  group  is   studied 
more  and  more  intensively   from  various   points   of  view,    you  hope 
that  you  will    put   together   something  that   can  be   used  as  a  kind 
of  building  block  in  attempting  to   understand   better   the  whole 
evolutionary   picture. 

I  selected  the  family  Hydrophyllaceae,    specifically,    when  I 
returned  to  Berkeley  because   I  wanted  to  work  on  a   group  that 
was  well-represented  in  the  area  so  I   could  study   it  in  the 
field,    and  one  that  was   small   enough  that  you  weren't  always 
frustrated  by   the  fact   that  some  of   its  key   representatives  were 
in  Asia   or    elsewhere.      This  turned  out  to   be   a  happy    selection. 


Cytological    Investigations  with  Marion  Cave; 
Developing  Additional    Information  for   Taxonomists 


Constance:      At   the  same  time,    I  wanted  to  try  to  use  cytological    informa 
tion.      So  I  began  a  survey — really  a   chromosome  number  survey 
with  Marion  Cave.      Marion  Cave  was  a  cytologist  who  had  various 
connections  from   time  to  time  with  the  University   of    California 
Botanical   Garden.      Although   she  was  really   an  expert  in  three 
different  fields,    she  never  had  a  formal   university  appointment. 

Lage:  Is   there  a  reason  for   that? 

Constance:      Probably   for   the  reason  you  would  suspect.      For  one,    her  husband 
was   a   professor   of    economics   at  San  Francisco  State,    and  the 
idea   that  there   should  be  a  woman  faculty  member  in   the    depart 
ment   simply   had  not  yet  arrived.      She  was  an  expert  cytologist, 
embryologist   of   the  lilies,    an  expert   on  fresh-water   algae  and 
also  on  Hydrophyllaceae.      We  published  together   over  a   series   of 
years  and   eventually   I  summed  the  work  up.       [looking  at   some 
papers]      In  1950,    we  published  a  paper  on  chromosome  numbers  in 


63 


Constance:      the  Hydrophyllaceae.      She  was   senior  author  on  all   our    papers. 
As   I   always   said,    it  was  eminently   fair  because  she  was  doing 
all    the  work. 


Lage:  How  was  the  work  divided? 

Constance:     Well,    the  project  was  my  idea.      I   did  the  identifications,    I 

collected  material;  she  counted  the  chromosomes  and  made  camera 
lucida  drawings;    I  wrote  the  papers. 

Lage:  Now,    when  you  would  write  the  papers,   would  she  review   them,    or 

was   there  mutual   input? 

Constance:      She  certainly   reviewed  the  specifics  of   the  proper  stage  of  cell 
division,    but   I  was  responsible  for  the  identification  and  any 
interpretations;   in  other  words,    she  said,    "You  write  the 
papers."     So  from   my   standpoint,    it  was  a  very  happy  relation 
ship,    and  I   think  she  was  happy  with  it,    too. 

A  few  of  my  colleagues  looked  a  little  askance  at  the  fact 
that  I  was  junior  author;   but,    as  I   may  have  said  before,    I 
found  that  being  junior  author  was  a  very  fine  position  to  be  in 
because  the  people  who  knew  nothing  about  it  assumed  that  you 
probably   did  all    the  work. 

I  think  that  in  all  the  joint  authorships  in  which  I  have 
been  involved  that  there  usually  was  a  pretty  fair  division  of 
labor. 

Lage:  Did  you  and  Marion  ever  discuss  women  in  botany  at  the 

University? 

Constance:     Not  really,    although  I  knew    she  felt  strongly  about  it, 
understandably. 

Lage:  What  did  it  have  to  do  with  her  husband  being  a  professor  in 

economics  at  San  Francisco? 

Constance:     Nothing,    particularly,    except  the  general   assumption  was  that 
since  she  had  a  husband  with  a  good  job — why   did  she  need  one 
too?      After  all,    the  department  gave  her  a  place   to  work.      I'm 
sure  you've  heard  some    of    this   before.       It  wasn't  very    overt, 
but   it  probably  was  rather  characteristic  of  masculine  thinking 
of   the   time,    I   suppose. 

At  all   events,    that  was  what  I  was  working  on  mostly.      I 
started  really  with  the   genus  Nemophila — the  baby  blue-eyes, 
which  most  people  know  by  the  common  name,   and  moved  on  to  other 
genera,   and  eventually   got  into  the  Phacelia,  which  is  the  major 


64 


Constance:      genus.   I  eventually  wrote  up  the  family  for[LeRoy]   Abrams's 
Illustrated    Flora   of    the   Pacific    States.       I've  done   a  little 
work  with   it   since,    but   not  very    much. 

Lage:  Was  using  the   cytological   information  something  new  at  Berkeley 

or   overall? 

Constance:      This   topic,    I   suppose,    is   possibly   of   general    interest.      Cyto 
logy   is  a   pretty   broad  field,    and  today's   cytologists  would 
scarcely    think  of    this  as  cytology.      But   the  fact   that  plants 
have  different   chromosome  numbers  really  turned  up  in  the  tens 
and   twenties   of    the   twentieth   century.       It  wasn't  until    about 
1930   that  there  was  any   real   attempt  to   put    classification  and 
chromosome  number   together.      One  of   the  pioneers  in  it  was 
actually  Professor  Goodspeed  in  his  work  with  Nicotiana,    and 
Edgar  Anderson  at  the  Missouri  Botanical  Garden  was  very   much 
interested  in  it.     But  most  taxonomists  and  most   cytologists 
went  their  own  ways  and  were  largely  isolated  from   each  other. 
The  early  cytologists  who  were  interested  in  chromosome  number 
would  go  out   into  the  botanical    garden  and  look  at  the  labels  on 
the   plants,   from  which  they  took  materials.      If   they   got  a 
chromosome  count,    they  would  report  it  without  any   real   documen 
tation.      And  since  material   in  botanical    gardens   is  notoriously 
unreliably   identified,    a  lot  of   the  counts  could  not  be  veri 
fied — some   of   them  are   clearly  wrong.      So  actually,    all    of   those 
before  about   1930   are   suspect. 

Some  interesting  things  were  found:      the  discovery   that 
some  plants   carried  a  double  set  of   chromosomes    (which  indicated 
that  they   were  derived  by  hybridization  and  so  on  from   two 
different  species) — the   classic  example  is   Primula  kewensis. 
But   in  general,    there  was  no  close   correlation.      When  I   started 
working  on  Nemophila,    I  originally   got  into  the  chromosome- 
number   thing  because   the  most  striking  species — the  baby  blue- 
eyes — is  extraordinarily   diverse  in  color  and  color   pattern.       I 
had  heard  about   polyploid  complexes,    and  I   thought  this  might 
indeed    be    one. 

Lage:  Do  you  want  to  define  that  term? 

Constance:      A  polyploid  complex  is  a   series   of   closely  related  things  with 
different  chromosome  numbers,    some  of  which  are  usually 
multiples   of   others.      This  has  not  only   the  value  for   classifi 
cation  in  that  it  differentiates  different   populations  because 
they  have   different  numbers;    but  if  you  have  a  species,    let's 
say,    with  a  basic  number  of   nine,    another  one  with  eight,    and 
some   others  with   seventeen,    there's  at  least  a   strong  supposi 
tion  that  there  may  have  been  some  progenitor-descendent 


65 


Constance:      relationship.      And  you  get  into  autoploids  and  aneuploids  and   so 
on;   you  can  get  a  very  complicated  structure  which  may  or  may 
not  help  to  explain  what  has   gone  on  in  an  evolutionary  way. 

I  got  interested  in  this,    and  I  don't  know   that  I  would 
call    myself  a   pioneer,   but  by  and  large,    the  tazonomists  ignored 
this   sort  of   thing  and  the  cytologists  didn't  know   enough  about 
taxonomy  to  know  how  to  apply  it  intelligently.      In  the  sense   of 
trying  to  put  the  two  together,    I  think  I  probably  made  some 
contribution.      I  went  out  of   my  way  to  try  to  publicize  this,   in 
a  way.      I  adopted  the  policy   of.    after  publishing  pictures  of 
the  chromosomes,    making  duplicates  of  these  and  distributing 
them  with  the  appropriate  specimens.      I  know   for  a  fact  that  a 
number  of  my  taxonomic  colleagues  around  the  country  threw    the 
pictures  in  the  wastebasket  because  they  didn't  think  this 
cytological  information  was  appropriate  for  a  herbarium.      Now.    I 
don't    think  anybody    would  discard  it. 

Lage:  So  is  it   part   of  a   catalog  of   the  herbarium  now? 

Constance:      It's  very    likely    to  be — it's   usually   indicated  on  the  label. 
But  then  it  was  not  a  common  practice,   as  it  is  now. 

Lage:  Was  is  even  a  little  offensive  to  some  of  your   colleagues? 

Constance:      I  assume  so. 

Lage:  It's  interesting  how  disciplines  develop  certain  prejudices. 

Constance:      That's   right.      But  the   general  reaction  to  anything  new,    of 

course,    is  likely  to  be  negative.      Mostly.    I  think,    the  reaction 
was  more  one  of  amazement  than  anything  else:     Why  would  anybody 
go  to  all  this  trouble?     But  I  think  it  helped  to  popularize  the 
approach,   and  in  that  sense  it  was  at  least  missionary  work. 
Probably  the  easiest  way   to  make  a  reputation  is  to  bring  in 
something  from  one  field  and  inject  it  into  another.      You   don't 
have  to  exert  much  cerebral   energy.      At  any   rate,    it  worked  out 
that  way. 


Early  Work  on  Umbelliferae  with  Mildred  Mathias* 


Constance:     About  1940.    I  began  working  with  Dr.    Mildred  Mathias  on 

Umbelliferae,   which  was  the  second  of  my  coauthorship  ventures 
with  a  distinguished  lady  botanist.      The  way  this  came  about  was 
as  follows.     When  I  was  at  Washington  State,    I   did  a  lot  of 
collecting.      As   I  did  later  in  California,    I  tried  to  learn  as 


*See  Mildred  E.   Mathias,    Among   the  Plants   of   the  Earth,   an 
oral  history   conducted  by  Mary  Terrall   in   1978  and   1979, 
Oral  History  Program,    University  of   California  at  Los  Angeles, 


66 


Constance:      much  as   I   could  about   the   flora   by   identifying  material   and 

trying  to   get  in  touch  with  specialists  elsewhere  who  might  be 
able   to   second-guess    my   identifications.      In   that  way,    I  made   a 
large    number    of    interesting  associations. 

One  of  the  groups  that  was    particularly  well   represented  in 
the  area  in  Idaho  and  eastern  Washington  where  I  did  field  work 
was  the  family  Umbellif erae   or  Apiaceae  which  I  usually  refer  to 
as   "the  parsleys"  and  which  Dr.    Mathias  always   called  "the 
carrots."      It   is   a   group  with  very   inconspicuous   flowers,    most 
of  which  look  very   much  alike,    and  common  wisdom   is  they   all 
look    alike,    which    of    course   isn't   true.      It's   like    saying   all 
members  of   a  family   look  just  alike  and  probably  is  not  true  to 
the  view    of   people  in  the  family,    shall  we    say.      Most   of   their 
classification  is   based  on  the  fruits,    and  in  fact  that  has  been 
the  emphasis  for   the   several   hundred  years   that   people  have  been 
classifying    them. 

One   of    the  groups  that  I  had  particular  trouble  with  was 
this  family.      I  had  heard  that  there  was  a  lady   botanist   some 
where,    who  had  taken  her  degree  at  the  Missouri  Botanical 
Garden,   who  was  an  expert  in  the   group.      I  never  could  find  out 
where  she  was  because  every  time  I  heard  she  was  somewhere,    I 
learned  that  she  was  not  there  but  had   gone   somewhere  else.      Her 
husband,    a  physicist,    had   moved   from    institution  to  institution, 
and  she  went   along.     When  I    came  back  to  Berkeley,    I   discovered 
that  she  was  here  working  in  the  herbarium.      She  was  working  on 
the  revision  of  the  genus  Lomatium,   which  is — 

Lage:  Is   this  part  of    the  family? 

Constance:      This  is   part   of   the  family.      It's   the  largest  western  American 
genus  of    the  family.      This  was  being  done  as  part  of    a  fest 
schrift  for  the  botanist  Jesse  M.   Greenman,    who  was  her  major 
professor  at  the  Missouri  Botanical  Garden  in  St.    Louis.      In  the 
course   of   this   study,    she  had  to  learn  a   good  deal   about  the 
geography   of   the  western  United  States,    which  was  unfamiliar  to 
her  and,    by  and  large,    fairly   familiar  to  me.      So   I   kibitzed. 
At  the  same  time,    I  was  still  carrying  around  with  me  a  hundred 
or  so  specimens  of  Umbelliferae,    which  I  had  collected  and  on 
which   I  was  hoping  to  get  expert  advice.      So  we  put  the  two 
things  together;    she  was  impressed  by   the  fact  that   I  had 
actually    identified  some  of   them  correctly,    which  was  unusual. 

Lage:  It  must   be  a   difficult  family. 

Constance:      It's   supposed  to  be,    which  makes  it  particularly  nice  because 
most   everybody   leaves  it  alone.      At  all   events,    that  was   the 
beginning   of    the  association. 


67 


Constance : 


Lage: 
Constance: 


Lage: 


Constance : 


Lage: 


Constance : 


Lage: 
Constance : 


Then,    about  1940 — maybe  a  little  earlier — she   came  in  one   day 
and  said.    "KJerald  and  I  have  decided  we're  going  to  have  a 
family,   and   I'm    going  to   give  up  the  Umbellif  erae,   and   I  want 
you  to  take   them    over."     I    said.    'Veil,    I'll  have  to  think  about 
this   for   a  while." 

You  already   had  a  plant  family. 

I  already  had  a  plant  family.      At  any  rate,    I   countered  the 
proposal — that  I  would  work  with  her  until  she  had  completed  all 
of  the  commitments  she  had  made,   and  she  had  made   plenty.      She 
was   supposed  to  "do"  the  family  Umbellif  erae  for  Abrams's   Illus 
trated   Flora   of   the   Pacific  States,    for  Mnrth   American   Flora. 
which  is   published   by   the  New   York  Botanical  Garden,    (which 
includes  all   of  North  America  including  Mexico),   Flora  of 
Arizona,    and  I   believe   some   others. 

Well,    once  you've  done  the  North  American,    would  the  others  just 
be  spin-offs,    or  would  they   go  into  more   detail? 

To  some  extent.      In  this  business  of   specializing,    you  keep 
repeating  yourself;    there's  no  question  about  it.      On  the   other 
hand,    every   time  you  do  a  regional   or  area!    or  local   thing*    you 
usually   try  to   go  beyond  what  you  did   before.      You're   constantly 
adding  to,    revising,    subtracting  from,    and  so  on,    so  it  isn't  a 
simple  repetition;  you  have  to  reevaluate  the  whole  thing  every 
time   around. 

Isn't  this  a  giant  family?      How   many  different  genera  and 
soecies  would  vou  be  runnina  into? 


XOLl     U       Lil-LO      a.      g,XO.UU      0.  OLAU  J-L.y    •  I. 

species  would  you  be  running 


It's  terribly  hard  to  say.      Customarily,    the  estimates  are 
something  like  three  thousand  species,    maybe  three  hundred 
genera.     The  family   is  one  of   those  which   is  a  so-called 
"natural"  family.      It  was   perhaps  the  first  family   of  flowering 
plants  recognized  as  having  been  something  of   a  unit,    a  recog 
nition  which  goes  clear  back  to  the  fifteenth  or   sixteenth 
centuries.      It  was  the  first  family   to  be  monographed,   by   the 
English  botanist,    Robert  Morison,      I   can't  think  of   the    dates 
offhand,    but  let's   say   it  was  in  the  seventeenth  century    [1620- 
1683]. 

Members  of   the  family  have  a  very   strong  family   resemblance. 
You  said  it  was  a  "natural"  family. 

That's  right.      Another  example  is  the  Compositae — the     sunflower 
family — also  the  Leguminoseae,    or  pea  family.     There  is  such  a 
strong  family   resemblance   that  the  genera  are  founded  on  what 
would  seem  to  be  rather  trivial    characteristics  otherwise.      And 
as  a   result,    you  have  the  kind  of   general  law   that  the  more 


68 


Constance:      "natural"   the  family,    the  more  artificial    the    genera;    therefore, 
trying  to   say    how    many   genera  there  are  is   almost   futile.       It's 
very  much  a  matter   of  opinion,    and  sometimes   the  next  new    entity 
discovered   torpedoes   two   or    three   established   genera.      The 
figure   of   something  like   three  hundred    genera   is  just   a   figure 
from    the  air,    so   to  speak. 

We   did   start   to  work  in  this  way   and  our  work — the  early 
stages  of  it — really  culminated  in  the  treatment  for  North 
American  Flora,    which  was  a  fairly   major  job.      Actually,    we 
completed   that  in   1943   or  1944,    while  I  was  in  Washington  and 
Mildred  was  in  Binghamton.    New   York. 

II 

Constance:      This   is   the   treatment   in  North  American  Flora,    volume  28b,    of 
which   Dr.    Mathias  and   I    did  the  Umbellif erae. 

Lage  :  Is   this  entire  volume  devoted  to  Umbellif  erae? 

Constance:      It  has  a  few  other  items  in  it.      It   also  has  the  family 

Araliaceae  and  the  family   Cornaceae,    and  a  few    others.      We  did 
not   do  those.      Then  there  was  an  extensive   bibliography.      But  it 
runs    to   four    or    five  hundred  pages. 

Lage:  So  that  was  quite  a  major  bit   of  work. 

Constance:      Well,    it's   something  over   two  hundred   pages  long    [looks   at 

volume]  —  pages   forty-three  to  295,   which,    I  suppose,   one  would 
call    a  book-length  monograph. 

Lage:  How   did   the  joint  authorship  work  with  Dr.    Mathias? 

Constance:      It  worked  very   well.      We  started  working  together  here,    and  then 
her  husband  went  to  Binghamton,    New  York,    in  the  early   stages   of 
the  war.      I  worked  here,    and  she  worked  there,    and  we  shipped 
stuff   back  and  forth.      Then,    later,    in  1943,    I  went   to  Washington 
for  a  couple  of  years,    and  she  was  in  New   York  part  of    the  time. 
We  were  not  in  the  same  place  again  for   over  a  number   of  years, 
but  we  had  worked  together  long  enough   that  we  knew   each  other's 
way   of  going  at  it.      We  found  that  one    of   us   could  start   some 
thing  and  work  on  it  awhile  and  send  it  to  the  other  one;   the 
other   one    could   pick  it   up,    modify   it,    and   send  it   back.      It 
worked  out  very   well.      It   says  something  about  the  turn  of  mind 
that  we  were  very  compatible  and  were  able  to   do  this  and   con 
tinue   doing  it   for   some   forty   years,    thereabouts.      So  we  were 
the   co-experts,    so  to  speak,   on  the  family  and  pretty  well 
monopolized   anything  that  was  done  on  it  in  the  New   World.      We 
really   started  publishing  together,    I   believe,    in  1940  and 
continued    for    thirty-five  to  forty  years. 


69 


Prewar  Trips 


Constance: 


Lage: 


Let's   see  if   I  can  bring  us   up  to  my   departure  for  Washington. 
D.C.      In  1942,    the  botanists  were  meeting  with  the  AAAS 
[American  Association  for   the  Advancement  of  Sciences]   in 
Philadelphia.      I  had  never  been  East,    and  had  been  waiting  for 
an  opportunity    to  visit  the  principal   botanical    establishments. 
The  AAAS  meeting  seemed  to  be  the  appropriate  occasion.      I 
stopped  first  in  Chicago  to  see  Edward  Ullman,    who  had  been  my 
friend  at  Pullman  and  who  was  completing  his  doctorate  there  in 
geography.      I  visited  his  family,    and  I   caught  the  flu  and  spent 
a  week  in  bed,    which  slowed  things  up  a  little.      Then  I  went  on 
to  Harvard,    where  Rollins  was  going  to  meet  me;   but  since  I  had 
been  put  to  bed  for  a  week,    he  had  had  to  go  on  home  to  Wyoming, 
and  some  of   his  friends  stepped  in  and  took  me  over.      Then  we 
went  to  the  meetings  in  Philadelphia.      Afterward   I  went  to  the 
New  York  Botanical  Garden,    which  is  one  of  the  big  institutions 
in  my  field,   and  then  on  to  Washington,    meeting  the  leading 
botanists  along  the  way  and  renewing  acquaintances  with  others  I 
had  met  before.      In  Washington  I  stayed  with  Jack  Clark,    who  had 
been  one  of   my    field  companions  at  Pullman.      I  met,    pretty  much, 
my  peers  across  the  board,    most  of  the  important  people  in  my 
field.      In  most  cases,    I  continued  the  relations  by  visit  and  by 
correspondence.      It  was  quite   a  valuable  experience. 

Was  this   standard  in  your  field,    that  people  would  have  a  great 
circle   of  acquaintances? 


Constance:     Not   necesssarily.      I  liked  it,      I   found  it  very    fascinating. 

One  of  the  botanists   I  met  in  Washington  was  Ellsworth 
Killip.    quite  an  interesting  chap.      He  was  quite  a  good  botan 
ist.     He  had  collected  in  both  North  and  South  America  when  it 
was  quite  the  thing  to  do.      His  principal   problem  was  that  he  a 
bit  of  an  alcoholic,    but  he  was  fun  to  see  at  meetings  if  you 
didn't   see  too  much  of  him,    shall  we  say. 

Lage:  Is  this  why  he's  on  the   page    [in  the  photo  album]   with  the 

champagne  glass? 

Constance:      I  think  probably.      Well,    he  was  on  good  terms  with  Goodspeed  and 
also  with  Charles  B.  Lipman.   who  was   then  dean  of   the  graduate 
division  at  Berkeley.     He    [Killip]    always  wanted  to  go  on 
parties.      So  far  as   I   could  discover,    at  any   party  he  went  on, 
he  got  sadder  and  sadder  as  the  evening  went  along:     and  when  he 
came  out  to  Berkeley,    I  think  he  had  hosted  Lipman  often,    Lipman 
wanted  to  do   something  in  return. 


70 


Constance:      So  we  picked  up   different    people  to   provide  a   party   for  Killip — 
A.    R,    Davis,    Francis   MacBride,    who  was  with   the   Chicago    Field 
Museum,    Dennis  Hoagland,    and   Charles  Lipman.      Francis   Drouet  and 
Don  Richards  were  also  from    the  Chicago  Museum;    they   were,    to 
some   extent,    friends    of   Lipman's. 

Lipman  was  a  very    interesting  character.      He  was  a  very 
good   dean  of    the   graduate    division.      He  was   something  less   than 
the  world's    greatest   scientist,     I   think.       He   got   interested  in 
the   presence   of  live  bacteria,    presumably   in  meteorites  and 
anthracite   coal    and   so   on.      He  was  quite   convinced  that   these 
were  semi-immortal   organisms  which  had  been  there  all   the   time, 
happily    ticking  away.      Most   people,    I   think,    felt   that   the 
chances   of   contamination  were   considerably    greater   than  the 
chances   that   these  were  really    indigenous.      But,    at  any    rate,    he 
went  back  to  places  like  the  Smithsonian  and  the   Field  Museum — 
probably   when  he  was  on  official   jaunts  — and  looked  over  their 
old  collections  to   see  if  he   could  culture  bacteria.      We   got 
acquainted  with   some  of    these  people.      I  remember  on  one  occa 
sion  I  took  them   over  to  the   City   to  meet   Izzie  Gomez — did  you 
ever  hear  of   Izzie  Gomez? 

Lage:  No. 

Constance:      Well,    Izzie  Gomez   was  the  King  of  Little  Bohemia — one  of   the 

last   of    the  Barbary   Coast.      He  was  a  big,    fat   Portuguese  with  a 
broad  hat,    which  he  never  removed.      And  what  was  it? — a  Grappa 
punch,    or   something,   which  must  have   be   r.   pretty    awful.     But 
Gomez    was  kind  of    fun,    you  know. 

Coming  from   a  place  like  Pullman,    we  found  it  terribly 
exciting  to  have  access  to  San   Francisco.       I'm   sure   I   spent   more 
time   in  San  Francisco  in  those  days  than  I   ever  have   since. 

In  May   of  1942,    Reed  Rollins,    who  was   on  the  faculty   at 
Stanford,    and  I   made  a  field  trip  together  of   several  weeks  into 
northwestern  California  and  adjacent  Oregon.      Reed  was  working 
on  the  genus  Ajj^is.   on  which  he  became  the  expert.      I  was   still 
mostly  interested  in  Hydrophyllaceae.     We  took  an  old  Dodge   car 
that  belonged  to  Stanford  University,    and  we  had  a  wonderful 
trip.      We   camped  out  and   got  rained  on  fairly   consistently,    but 
we  discovered  some  items  which  had  never  been  collected  before. 
One  item  we  were  particularly  interested  in  we  found  exactly 
forty  years  after  it  had  first  been  collected,    and  it  had  not 
been  collected   since.     We  had  an  absolutely  wonderful    time,   and 
we   decided  we  would   do   this  every   year.      We   never  did  it  again. 

Then  in  August   of    that  year    I  made  a   trip  with   Milo   S. 
Baker,    who  was  the  botanist  at  Santa  Rosa  Junior   College,    and 
that  was   the  last   trip   before  the  war. 


71 


VI     WARTIME  SERVICE 


Geobotanist  for   the  OSS 


Constance:     Here's  a   picture  of   the  department  in  1942  as  it  was  beginning 

to  break  up  for  the  war.     Davis  had  a  reserve   commission — he  was 
the  chairman.      He  went  down  to  San  Diego  and  in  this  picture  he 
was  a  major  in  coast  artillery  at   Camp  Cullan  in  San  Diego. 

Emerson  taught  physics  for  a  while  and  then  went  to  Salinas 
and  worked  in  the  Guayule   program.      I   stayed  around  for  a  while. 
The  university   seemed,    at  first,    to  tell  us  that  it  wanted  us  to 
stay  on  the  job,    and  then  we  gradually  became  an  embarrassment. 
I   tried  to  get  into  the  navy,    but   I  was  turned  down  on  eyesight 
twice.      By   that  time  I   decided,    okay,    they've  got  a  Selective 
Service    that's   supposed  to  tell  you  what  to  do,    so  I'll  wait 
until   they    tell   me. 

Our   son  was  born  on  December  6,   1942.     I  wrote  a  little 
poem  and  printed  it  and  sent  it  out.       [reading]    "Santa    CLaus 
came  to  Berkeley,    preceded  by  the  stork,    which  made  our  Christ 
mas  letters  as  scarce  as  eggs  or  pork.      These   greatly  bedazzled 
parents,    unused  to  baby   things,    hadn't  time  to  notice   the  days 
were  taking  wings.     Better  late  than  never,   to  send  out  New 
Tear's  wishes,    so  may  your  1943   turn  out  a  much  happier  year 
than  this  is."     I  didn't  really   fancy    myself  as  a   poet,    but  it 
was  kind  of   cute  and  fun.      I  printed  it  myself,    too;  we  had  a 
little  hand-press.     Here  he  is  with  his  maternal   grandmother  and 
his    mother. 

I  was  waiting  until  something  called,    and  I  got  a  call   from 
my   friend  Ed  Ullman  in  Washington.    D.C.,    asking  if   I  would  like 
to  come  back  and  work  for  the  OSS    [Office  of  Strategic  Ser 
vices],    which  I'd  never  heard  of.      He  said  they   often  had  quest 
ions   involving  biology   in  one  way  or  another,    and  they   didn't 
have  any  biologists.     The  OSS  was  populated  at  various   times  by 


72 


Constance:      waves   of   historians,    economists,    geographers,    or  whatever.      He 

said   that  what  they    really  wanted  was   somebody   who  was,    I   guess, 
bright  and   adaptable.      Whether   that  represented  me   or   not,    I 
don't   know.       But   at  any    rate,     they    really   didn't  know   what   to   do 
with  me   because   I'  didn't   fit   into  any    classification.      So   I  was 
appointed   geobotanist,    research   analyst,    and  editor — the  govern 
ment's    first    geobotanist,     I    think. 

Lage:  This  put  you  in  the  military   service? 

Constance:      No,    I  was   a   civilian.      The   OSS  was    created  outside   the  military 
service.       It  was   the   forerunner   of    the   CIA.      Both   the  army   and 
navy  had  used   their  intelligence  branches  as   dumping  grounds 
between  wars.      So  President  Roosevelt  called  on  General   Donovan 
to   set   up   a   really   quasi-independent   intelligence   outfit. 
That's  where   I  was,    and   I   couldn't   tell  you  now    the  way    it  was 
all    set   up,    but  there  were  regional    divisions,   and  there  were 
subject-matter    divisions,    I   think.      At  any    rate,    I  was   in  the 
Research  and  Analysis  Branch    of    the   Euro-African   Division. 

Lage:  What  were  you  supposed  to  be   doing? 

Constance:  Our  job  was  supposedly  to  prepare  background  material  ostensibly 
for  the  use  of  our  invading  forces.  We  tried  to  find  out  all  we 
could  find  out  about  Sicily,  and  North  Africa,  and  Normandy,  and 
so  on. 

Lage:  Did  this  involve  travel? 

Constance:      Some  people  went  overseas,    but  by  and  large  almost  all  were 
working  from  published  materials  of  one  sort   or  another,    or 
somebody's    confidential    reports.      It  was  an  erratic  kind  of 
thing;   you  wouldn't   do  anything  for   days,    and  then  would  work 
all   night  for   three  nights  in  a  row.      I  was   pretty   cynical    about 
most  of  it.      I  was  there,    it  was   my  job.    okay,    and  you  do  the 
best  you  can. 

There  were  a  lot  of  young  graduate  students  who  came  down 
with   their   professors.      Some   of   their   professors  had  reserve 
commissions,    and  they  went  from  being  professors  to  colonels  and 
so  on.      A  lot  of  them  were  impossible.      One   of   my   bosses  was 
Preston  James,    who  was  a   professor  of  geography  at  Michigan. 
Another  was  Richard  Hartshorne,   who  was  a   professor   of   geography 
at   the  University    of    Minnesota.      My    friend  Ullman  was  a  geo 
grapher,    so   I   really    came  in  with  a   geographer  wave.      Another 
boss  was   Sherman  Kent  from   the  Marin  County    family   of   Kents.      He 
was   a  history    professor  at  Yale,    but  he   stayed  in  the   outfit. 


At   any    rate,    I   got  a  letter  from  Ullman  asking  me  if   I 
would   be  interested  in   this.      As    I    said,    I  was    getting 
increasingly   embarrassed   to  be   here,    alive  and  not   in   uniform, 


73 


Constance:     and  I  expected  I  would  be  drafted  most  anytime.      I  never  was 

drafted.      The  OSS  had  the  authority   to  ask  for  draft  waivers  for 
certain  people,    but  I  was  just  at  the  upper  edge — I  think  I  was 
thirty-four,    and  obviously    I  wouldn't  be  much  good  as  a  private. 
So  I  was  always  be'ing  put  up  for — 

Lage:  They   didn't  ask  for  a  waiver? 

Constance:      Oh,    yes.      They  had  put  me  on  the  list  to  ask  for  a  draft   defer 
ral.      But  what  would  happen  is  that,    all  of  a  sudden,    somebody 
ten  years  younger  than  I,  who  was  somebody's  favorite  graduate 
student,    was  endangered,    so  they'd  put  him  ahead  on  the  list  and 
move  me  down.      So  I  spent  all   my  time  sort   of   going  back  and 
forth.       I   didn't  pay   much  attention  to  it.      I  told  myself  I 
didn't  give  a   damn.      It  was  in  the  hands   of  Selective  Service, 
and   they    could  worry   about  it. 

Here's  a  picture  of   one  group,    which  gives  you  an  idea — you 
see,    these  people  are  mostly  military.      My  boss.    Preston  James, 
had  moved  me  up  and  down  and  back  and  forth,    and  he  came  in  one 
day  and  said,   "I've  recommended  you  for  commissioning" — it  was 
either  for  commissioning  or  for  exemption,    I'm  not  sure  now. 
And  he  said,   "You're  going  to  have  to  go  before  a  board."     So  I 
went   before  the  board,    and  James  said.    "I've  got  to  have  you,    so 
get  in  there."     So.    I  went  in  and  met  with  this   group  of  majors 
and  colonels  and  so  on;  they   were  all   military  people,   half  a 
dozen  of   them.     The  first  thing  I  was  asked  was  essentially, 
"Can  you  tell  us  why   the  war  effort  would  come  to  a  stop  if  you 
were   drafted?"     I   said,    "No.    I   can't  think  of  any  reason  why   it 
should."     And  that  apparently   waa  not   the  thing  to  say. 

The   officer   cleared  his  throat  and  said.    "You  mean  you 
could  do  what  you're  doing  now  just  as  well   in  uniform?"     I 
said.    "Well.    I'd   sacrifice   a  little  independence.      I    probably 
couldn't  talk  back  to  the  major  as  freely  as  I   can  now,    but   I 
don't  think  it  would  make  any    particular   difference."     And  this 
went  on  for  some  time  and  finally  they  excused  me.      I  came  out. 
and  James  buzzed  around  saying.    "How'd  you  come  out?"     I   said. 
"If  you  think  you're  going  to  get  me  deferred,    it's  probably  up 
to  you.     I  don't  think  I  did  anything  to  help  you."    Well, 
apparently,    this  was  such  an  unusual   stance   that  I  was  deferred. 

Lage:  They   probably   thought  you  were  slightly   crazy. 

Constance:     They   must  have,    and  I   think  probably  they   were  right.      But   I 
became  essentially  a  wandering  editor.      I  had  had  more  exper 
ience  writing  than  a  lot  of   these  young  people.      Some  of   these 
people  were — a  lot  of  their  work  was  just  terribly  naive.      These 
kids  would  get  hold  of   an  article  in  the  encyclopedia  and  spend 


74 


Constance:      a  week   getting  down  a  half-page   statement   about   something.      In 
the   early   days   at   the  OSS   they    used   to   get  retired  YMCA 
secretaries,    or   other   people  who  had  had  experience  in   China,    or 
wherever.      It   turned  out   that  a  lot   of    the  experts — people  who 
were  really  very   good  in  their  subject — were  not  much   good  at 
doing  the   sort  of  .thing  that  we  had  to  do. 


Joint   Intelligence  Study   Publishing  Board 


Constance:      At  any   rate,    as  the  war  went   on,    it  was    pretty   clear   that   the 

Europe- Africa    division's   days  were  numbered.       So   Preston  James, 
now   a   colonel,    called  me  in  and   said,    "I   think   my   opposite 
number   in  the  Latin-American   section  is   going  to  ask  for  you  and 
I'm    afraid  that  he's    got  more    priority    right   now    than    I  have." 
I  said.    "Well,    I've  been  invited  to  go  over   to  something  called 
the  Joint    Intelligence   Study   Publishing  Board,"  which  was   a 
multi-service   thing — army   intelligence,   naval    intelligence,    the 
OSS,    and  I    don't  remember  what   else.      The  job  there  was  to  put 
together  almost  a   symposium   on  a  particular  area.      The  military 
added  things   that  were  out   of  our   province.      But  we'd  do   things 
on  the   climate,    the  geography,    the  crops,    people,    all   sorts  of 
things.      Some  of  them  would  be   done  by   these   different 
intelligence   groups,    and  some  we  would  do.      Our  job  was  to  put 
them    all    together. 

Lage:  And  then  who  would  they   be   used  by? 

Constance:      The  assumption  was  that  they  were  going  to  be  used  by   the   people 
who  went  into  the  area.      What  it  turned  out  was  that  basically 
they  were  used  by  the  people  who  went  into  military    government, 
if   at  all.      We  published  what  were  called  the  JANIS   reports. 
They  were  kind  of  fun  because  we  had  the   services   of   the  army 
map   division.      and  it  was  like   publishing  a  book,    really.      That 
was  pretty  good.      I  remember  working  with  a  geographer 
(actually,    he  was  originally    from  Berkeley) — whom    I  had  not 
known  before.   We  were  trying  to  describe  Borneo.      I  remember    I 
came  up  with  a  phrase,    something  about  a  peripheral    inhabited 
zone  versus  a  primeval   interior,    or   something  of   that   sort.      It 
was  rather  interesting.      Those  were  the  better   parts  of    it,    I 
think. 

Lage:  Did  your   family  join  you  there? 

Constance:      I  went  in  February  1943.      Since  my   son  was   born  on  6  December 
1942,    that  was  one  day   from  making  me  a  legitimate  father,    you 
see,    for  Selective  Service  purposes.      So  far  as   Selective 


75 


Constance:      Service  was  concerned,    I  was  childless;    if   my   son  had  been  born 
on  the  first  of  December  or   earlier.    I  would  have  been 
considered   a  legitimate  father;    but    I  wasn't — this    didn't    count. 

Well,    my   wife  took  our   son  to  her  mother's  place  in 
Portland,    Oregon,    and  stayed  there,      She   decided  that  this  might 
go  on  forever,   who  knows.      So  she  decided  to  come  back  and  join 
me — she  came  to  Washington  in  November,    1943.      These  are  pic 
tures  of   our   son  in  Portland.      When  she  arrived,    he  was  about  as 
big  as   she  was.     They   came  clear  across  the   country  by   train — a 
miserable  jaunt.      But  at  any   rate  she  arrived  in  November; 
meanwhile.    I  had  rented  an  apartment  in  Parkfairfax.   which  was 
Metropolitain  Life's  very    fancy   community   in  suburban 
Alexandria.      I  remember  that  Richard  Nixon  lived  a  few   blocks 
from   us;   we  didn't  know    it.      It  was  mostly  young  military  and 
civilian  families.     They   used  to  say   of   the  development  next 
door,    Fairlington,    that  everything  was  pregnant,    including  the 
dogs.      Fairlington  was  a  similar  community,    although   Parkfairfax 
was  probably   the  more  elegant.      It  was  just  at  that  stage  when 
everybody  had  children,   which  made  it  kind  of   nice,    in  a  way. 

We  were  out  on  the  edge   of  Alexandria.     The  transportation 
was   pretty  horrible.      There  were  buses,   and  sometimes  they'd  get 
there,    and    frequently    they    didn't. 

Two  of   our  best  friends  were  Olga  and  Tom  Lynch.      Olga  was 
a  truant  officer  in  New  Jersey — I'm  not  sure  where.      [indicating 
on   photograph]    That's  their  daughter.      And  she    [Olga]    was,    shall 
we  say,    streetwise;   Sally,    my  wife,   was  pretty  naive  and  Olga 
looked  after  her.      Sally  was  very   meticulous  about  looking  after 
our  son,  Bill. 

The  way   the  thing  was   set  up,    you  had  all  these  kids  and 
all   these  buildings,  and  the  mothers  usually  became   desperate, 
so  they   dumped  them   out  in  the  middle.      You  know,    it  was  like  a 
scene  from  a  mob  in  Iran,    I  would  think. 

Lage:  Did  they   have  playgrounds  in  there? 

Constance:      It  wasn't   developed,    really.      No,    they  just  went   tearing  around 
crying  Indian,    scalping  each  other,    and  whatever. 

Lage:  Having  a  lot   of  fun,    probably. 

Constance:     Oh,    a  lot  of   fun.    but  only   if  your  nerves  were  good  enough   to 
take  it.      Our  other   close  friends,   who  lived  some  little 
distance   from   us  were  Kurt  Stone,    who  was  a  geographer  and  has 
just  retired  from  the  University   of  Georgia,    and  his  wife — they 
were   our    closest  friends. 


76 


Constance: 


Lage: 


Constance ; 


Transportation  was    difficult,    and   there  were    shortages.      I 
remember   one   classical    incident.      The   pediatrician  said  our    son 
ought  to  have   some  fruit  juice.      You   know,    we  were    getting 
things   with   red   stickers — rationing.       I  had   to   do   the   shopping 
in  Washington,    D.C.,    after   the  work   day  was   over — mostly   in  the 
colored  section,    because   that's  where  my   office   located  most   of 
the   time.      I  finally   found  a   can  of   pineapple  juice  for  which   I 
paid  some  exorbitant   sum    in  cash   and  ration  points.      I  got  it 
home  and  opened  it,    didn't   pay  much  attention,    and   discovered 
our   son  was  pouring  it   down  the  sink  because  he  had  never  had 
any   before  and   didn't  know  what  it  was. 

Life  was  fairly   rigorous,    but  it  was  not  bad  considering  it 
was  wartime.      There  were  a  lot  of  minor   privations,    et   cetera, 
but    I'm   sure  there  were  everywhere.      We  took  one  trip  down  to 
Williamsburg  with  a  colleague  of  mine  who  was  an  English 
professor   at   Columbia. 


The  whole  group  sounds  like   a  group  of   professors, 
uate  students. 


if  not  grad- 


Lage: 


We  were,    mostly.      The  OSS  was  largely   inhabited  by   such, 
[indicating  on  more  photographs]    This  was  the  Joint  Intelligence 
Study   Publishing  Board  that  I  was  on.      Part  of    it  was   under   the 
Joint   Chiefs   of   Staff — I  had   forgotten   that. 

Peveril   Meigs  was  a  California  doctorate  in  geography,    whom 
I  had  not  known  before.      Stuart  Sharpe  was  an  expert  on  shore 
erosion.      Ed  Ullman  was  really  the  senior  member.      We  had  a 
colonel   in  charge,    but  the   colonel  just  turned  it   over  to  him. 
The  colonel's   sole  aim   in  life  was   getting  there  early   and 
getting  his  name  on  the  roster  (we  had  to   sign  a  roster   every 
day).      If   anybody   got  there  before  the  colonel,    the  colonel   very 
carefully    signed  above  it.      Then  he'd    go  out   to   breakfast  and 
wouldn't  be  heard  from   again  until   after  noon;    about  then,    he 
started  figuring  out  how   to   get  home  with  the  least   difficulty. 
This   chap  was  another  geographer  from  Pennsylvania.      Louis  Quam 
was  a  geographer  from   Colorado;  he  became  an  official    of   the 
Arctic   Institute.      Wally  Werble  was  a  very    interesting  chap.      He 
ran  a  little  pharmacy  trade  newspaper  in  Washington.      He  was  a 
sergeant  and  everybody   else   in  the  place  was  at  least  a  lieuten 
ant.      He  was   probably   the  most    capable   of   the  bunch,    and   I  think 
that  probably   everybody   would  have  agreed.      These  were  pictures 
taken  at  various  times.      This   chap,    Grant,    was   sent  over  from 
whatever   the  British  equivalent  of   the  OSS  was — there  were  two 
of  them  who  came  over.      I  made   some  very   good  friends   there. 
One   of   my  particular  friends  was  Thomas  Chubb,    who  was  a  Yale 
graduate,    a   gentleman  yachtsman. 

Were   these    people  you  kept   in  touch  with? 


77 


Constance:     Well,   most   of   them  have  died,    unfortunately.     But  a  number   of 
them    I   did  keep  in  touch  with  for   some  time.      In  fact,    a  few 
years  later  I  went  out  briefly  and  visited  what  had  been  the  OSS 
and  by    that  time,    I   think,    was   IRIS.      The  chap  who  had  been  one 
of   my   bosses,    Dan  'Clinton  asked  if  he  could  get  me  to  come  back. 
I   thought,    "Does  he  have  rocks   in  his  head?"      [laughter] 

But  it  was  a  congenial   group  and   I  really  enjoyed  it.      And 
it  was  fairly   intelligent  work  because  at  least  you  were  doing 
some  writing  and  trying  to  organize  things. 

Lage:  Did  any   of   this  kind  of  work  carry   over  or  make  it  easier  for 

you  to  write  later?      Did  you  learn  things  about  writing,    or   did 
you  already   take   that  with  you? 

Constance:      I'm  sure   I  learned  some  things  about  writing.      One   of   the  things 
I  learned  there  was  that  if  you  did  anything  for  the  military, 
you  wrote  it  in  a  series   of   progressive  summaries  because, 
presumably,    the  thing  went  to  a  general;  the  general    tore  it 
into  three   pieces,    gave  it  to  three  colonels;    the  colonels  tore 
their  parts  into  pieces  and  gave  them   to  majors,    and  they  tore 
them   up  and  gave  them  to  captains  and  so  on.     So  you  had  to  have 
a  summary  at  each   step.      That  was  probably  good  practice.      Stuff 
that  went  to  General   MacArthur — he  insisted  it  had  to  be  com 
pletely    rewritten,    I  think,    or  it  was  rejected  outright.      And  of 
course,    there's   the   usual   story   that  before  some  invasion  some 
where,    an  army   general   looks  at  these  documents  and  says.    "Isn't 
this  marvelous?      Here's  all   the  stuff   that  we  needed  to  know. 
Too   bad   we   can't   use   it — it's   done  by   the  navy."      [laughter] 
Whether  that's  true  or  not.    it's    good  apocryphal    stuff — there 
was   some  of   that  involved,    certainly.      To   some  extent.    I  think, 
we  avoided  that  because  we  involved  all   the  services. 

One  of   the  things  we  used  to  do  was  trace  the  coastline. 
We  did  that  by  looking  in  the  ifydrographic  Office  manuals;    they 
take  you  from   point  to  point  to  point.     Most  of   these  things 
were   done  by  WAVES.      Unfortunately,    every   so  often  they'd  get 
going  in  the  wrong  direction.      I  remember  we  did  the  coast  of 
China  up  one  way  and  back  down  the  other  until  we  found  one  that 
matched.      But  it  was   still  interesting  work  and  fairly 
respectable. 

The  other  thing  I  did — before  my  wife  came,    at  least — was 
to  go  and  work  nights  at  the  Smithsonian  Institution  on  botany. 
So   I  got  acquainted  there,    and  I   got  quite  a  little  work  done. 
I  did  some  little  botanical  work  while   I  was   back  there.      At  any 
rate.    I  was  there  until   the  fall   of   1945,   and  then  we  left  as 
soon  as  possible  and  drove  back  across  the  country  and  resumed 
life   in  Berkeley. 


78 


VII      POST-WAR   YEARS   AT  BERKELEY  AND  HARVARD 
A  Call    from   Harvard 


Lage : 


Constance: 


Lage:  What  kinds   of   changes  did  you  see  at  the  University  after  the 

war? 

Constance:     By  the  summer  and  early   fall  of  1945,    the  war  was  coming  to  an 

end,   and  a  number  of   my   colleagues  in  these  agencies  were   trying 
to  see  how    they   could  stay   on  in  Washington,    and  I  was  trying  to 
see  how  quickly  I  could  get  out  and   get   back  home.      I  remember 
receiving  a  letter  from  my  departmental   chairman  saying  that  I 
had  been  promoted  to  associate  professor  while   I  was   away  and 
that  he  hoped  my    salary   would  reach  the  four- thousand-dollar 
figure  by   the  time  I   got   back.       It    didn't  quite — 

How   did  that  salary   compare  with  other  universities? 

I   don't  think  I  know.      I  would  suspect  it  was   probably  about   par 
for   the  course.      Berkeley   salaries  have  usually  been  pretty   well 
comparable.      At  any  rate,    I  was  invited  to  return,   and  we   drove 
back  across  the  country   as  quickly   as  reasonably   possible. 

Lage:  That  means  that  you  were  promoted  to  tenure  status  while  you 

were  away — 

Constance:  That's  right. 

Lage:  — so  this  kind  of   decision- making  was   going  on — 

Constance:  I  was   also  fired,    as    I   think  I  told  you  earlier. 

Lage:  And  you  never  knew   it.     [laughs] 

Constance:      I  never  knew   it.      So  the   promotion   came  as  less   of   a  surprise 
than  it  night  have  otherwise.      Well,    coming  back  was  a  great 
joy,    of    course.      But   the  University  was  suddenly  inundated   by 
returning  service   people  and  others.      It  was  a  very   stimulating 


I 


79 


Constance:      period   because   the  returning  students  were  very   serious, 

somewhat   senior,    and  many  of  them  extremely  talented.     When  I 
came  back,    I   continued  to  teach  the  first  half    of   the  beginning 
botany   course,    and  I   remember  that  at  least  one  year — I  think 
probably  the  first,  one — I  had  four  former  majors  as  teaching 
assistants.      And  since   I  came  very   close   to  being  a   private 
myself,    this  was  a  fairly  heady  experience. 

I  don't  remember  any   great  change  in  affairs.      I  came  back 
in  '45.      I   guess  the  most  novel   thing  that    came   along,    so 
far  as  I   can  recall,   was  that  late  in  1946  I   received  a  letter 
from  Harvard  saying  that   I  was   being  considered  for  a  position, 
and  they   would  like   to  invite  me  to  come  back  to  the  American 
Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Sciences  meetings  and  then 
stay   a  week  to  be  interviewed. 

For   some  reason,    I  seemed  to  have  felt  particularly  harried 
at  the  time.     And  I  was  so  glad  to  be  back  in  California  that  I 
couldn't  think  of   anything  that  would  induce  me  to  return  to  the 
East   Coast  for  any  length  of   time.      I  wrote  back  and  said  I 
appreciated  the  honor  greatly,    but   I  didn't  think  I  would  be 
interested,    and  I   didn't  think  it  would  be   proper  to  take  the 
offered  expense  money   since  that  was  the  case.      Almost 
immediately,    I  got  back  a  telegram  saying  "We  need  your  advice — 
no  obligation  involved."     As  a  westerner  who  had  only  once 
visited  Harvard  and  the  East   Coast,    the  invitation  to  go  back 
and  give  advice,    of   course,   was  an  overwhelming  inducement.      So 
I   did  accept  the  invitation.      I   persuaded  my   colleague.    Herbert 
Mason,    who  was  very  leery  of  eastern  entanglements,    to  go  back 
with  me.      I  stayed  the  additional  week  and  was   pretty  thoroughly 
interviewed. 

Lage :  Was  this  just  a  subterfuge,    their  needing  your  advice? 

Constance:     No.      The   situation  with  Harvard  was  rather  an  interesting  one. 

They   had  some  eleven  botanical    institutions,    and  Harvard  has  the 
philosophy  which  is  commonly  phrased  as  "Every  tub  on  its   own 
bottom."     They    [the   separate  institutions]    had  as  little  to  do 
with  each  other  as  possible;   thus,    the  botanical   institutions 
distanced  themselves  as  far  as  possible  from   instruction  in 
biology,    although  most   of  the  senior  figures  taught  a  course 
under  the  general  biology   rubric  from   time  to  time.     But  the 
senior  figures  in  charge   of   the  two  principal   botanical 
institutions,    which  were  the  Gray  Herbarium   and  the  Arnold 
Arboretum,    respectively,   were  at  the  point   of  retirement. 
Actually,    Dr.    Fernald  of   the  Gray  Herbarium   had  already   retired 
and  Elmer  D.   Merrill,  who  had  once  been  dean  of   the  College   of 
Agriculture  at  Berkeley,    was   supposed  to  retire  the  next  year. 
Harvard's    central   adminstration  had  decided  that  there    should   be 


80 


Constance:      a  thorough  reexamination  of  the    situation  before  new 

appointments  were  made.       So  a  Harvard  group  of   botanists  and 
biologists  had  independently   started   studying   the  matter 
themselves.      The  chair,    really,    of    this  enterprise  was   Irving 
Bailey,    who  was   a -very   distinguished  wood  anatomist. 

The  administration  learned  of   the  existence   of  such  a 
report  and  essentially   ordered  it   to   be   produced.      The  wheels 
were   set   in  motion  for   a   fairly   extensive   reorganization.      This 
coincided  with   the   efforts,    naturally   enough,    of   the  younger 
people   in  the   different   institutions   concerned  to  succeed  to   the 
position   of   those  who  were  retiring.      As   a  result.   Bailey  and 
others  who  were  involved   in  this   effort,    found  that  they   got 
very   conflicting  advice,   which  was  very  much  intermixed  with 
individual    goals.      They    really   did  feel    the  need  of   someone   from 
outside,   who  was  not   personally   concerned,    to  look  at  the 
situation.      The  fact   that   I  was  not  personally   interested  in  it 
made  me   seem    unusually   useful   as  a   source. 

Lage :  They   were  probably  even  more  glad  to  have  you  after  they  got 

that  letter   saying  you   simply  weren't   interested. 

Constance:      If    I  had  really  wanted  to  be  considered,    that  was  the  best  way 

to  be   considered,    though   I  had  not  intended  it  that  way.      At  all 
events,    I   fell   in  love  with  Bailey,    who  was  one  of  the  finest 
people   I've   ever  had  any    professional   association  with,   and 
really   my   only   regret  in  not   staying.    I   think,    was  that   I  had 
to    disappoint  him. 

I   talked  to  him   and  others — everybody  went  out  of   their  way 
to  be  nice  to  me.      I  talked  a  few    times  to   students  and  others. 
Pretty   obviously,    the  velvet  carpet  was  being  unrolled.      At  any 
rate,   when  it  was  about  time  to  leave,    I  had  a   discussion  with 
Bailey,    and  I   remember  him   saying.    "Well,    there  are  really  three 
choices."     In  the  first   place,    he  hoped   that    I  would  join   them. 
He   suspected  that  I  had  some  reservations  about   this.      The 
second  one  was  that  I  would  decline.      The  third  was   that   I  might 
be  willing,    if   it  could  be  worked  out  with  the  Berkeley 
authorities,    to  spend  some  time  really  helping  them  make  an 
appointment   to  the  position  if   I  declined  it,    and  in  general, 
advising  them  on  the  whole  business.      They  wanted  to   set   up  a 
committee,    which  they  wanted  to  have  me  on.      It  would  really 
have  to  do  with  planning  the   governance  and  organization  of   the 
different    botanical    establishments. 

At  all   events,    I  did  come  back  to  Berkeley,    and  I   did  go   to 
my   chairman,    A.    R.    Davis.      Before   I  had   gone  to  Harvard,    he 
asked  me  just  one  thing — not  to     make  a  decision  until   I 
returned.      So   I  frankly  more   or  less   forgot  about  it   until    I  ran 
into  him   in  the  hall   one   day.      He  asked  me  if  I  had  made  the 


81 


Constance:      decision,    and  I   said,    "I've  already   declined,    and   I   forgot   to 

tell  you."     But  Harvard  asked  if   I  would  come  back  for  a  year  as 
a  visiting  lecturer,    as  it  turned  out.      I  told  him   this,    and  he 
supported  me.        He  went  to  Provost  Deutsch  for  approval,    and 
Deutsch  was    dubious. 

Lage:  Was  this  unusual    to  get  leave  to  go  to  another  university? 

Constance:      I  really   don't   know.      I  was  too  unsophisticated  in   university 
ways  to  know.     At  any   rate.    Provost  Deutsch  was  very   skeptical 
about  it.      He   said,    "I  think  they're  just  trying  to    get  him   back 
there   so   they   can  work  on  him."     And  Davis  said,    "Okay,    probably 
true."     But  he   said,    "I  think  that  if  he  goes,    he  will    come 
back,   and  if  he  doesn't,  that's  too  bad.     But  I  think  he  would 
always  resent  it,    feeling  that  he  had  been  denied  an  opportunity, 
whereas  if  he  goes  and  does  come  back,    then  I  think  he'll  be 
quite   content,    and  everybody  will   be  happy."     At   all    events, 
Deutsch    did  agree  to  that,    and  I   did  go. 

Lage:  Do  you  think  you  would  have  felt   some  resentment  if   they  hadn't 

agreed  to  it;  would  it  have  changed  your  perception  or  your 
feeling  about  being  at  Berkeley? 

Constance:      It's  hard  to  say.      My   feeling  about  Berkeley  always  was  that  I 

was  better  treated  than  I   deserved  to  be.     When  I   did  tell  Davis 
that  I  had  turned  the  thing  down,    he  said.    "I  will  see  that  you 
never  regret  it."     I  said,  "Well,   I'd  like  you  to  know  that  I 
made  my   decision  on  the  treatment  I  have  already  received  and 
not  on  anything  I  was  expecting  to  gain."     One    of   the  things 
that  depressed  me  about  Harvard  was  that  I  observed  that  the 
latest   person  to  arrive  always   got  the  best   deal.      And  one   of 
the  reasons  I  was  not  particularly  attracted  to  it  was  that 
there  were  people  on  the  Harvard  faculty  whom  I  thought  were 
considerably   more  deserving  than  I,    who  were  still  at  the  assis 
tant  or  associate   professor  level.     They  were  perfectly  willing 
to  offer  me  a   full   professorship.      I   didn't  think  that  that's 
the  way  you  want  to  play   the  ball   game. 

At  all   events,    I  don't  know    how    I  would  have  felt.      I  did 
go,   and  it  turned  out  to  be  a  quite  fascinating  year  in  many 
ways. 


Observations  of  Harvard.    19A7-1948 


Constance:      I  was  asked  if  I  could  get  there  by   the  first  of  July,    so  we 

drove  across  the  country  again.      We  had  an  old  car  which  we  had 
driven  West  from  Washington  in  1945,    and  there  was  no  way  you 
could  get  a  new   car  at  that  time  without   getting  it  on  the 


82 


Constance : 

Lage: 
Constance : 


Constance:      black  market,    so  we  drove  back  East  again.      We  expected  it  would 
collapse   part  way    there,    but   it   didn't.       So  we   sper.t  a  little 
time  visiting  the   Pennsylvania-Dutch   country,    which   my  wife's 
family   had  come  from. 

We  got  to  Cambridge   about  the  first  of  July,    and  I  had  beer, 
told  about  a  committee  that  was  operating  to  administer   things; 
but   it   turned  out   that  of    the  members.    Albert  C.    Smith  was  in 
Fiji   doing  field  work,    Ivan  Johnston  was  at  the  Harvard  Forest 
teaching  a   summer  class,    so   I  was  the  only  taxonomist  in  town. 
Bailey  immediately  took  me  out  and  put  me  in  charge   of   the  Gray 
Herbarium,    which   produced  all   sorts  of   agony  on  the  part  of 
various   people  who  were  hoping  to  succeed  to   the   directorship. 

Lage:  Had  that  not  been  part  of    the  agreement  before  you  went  back 

there? 

Not  with  me;    it  was  news  to  me.      But   I  was  there;    I  was  at  their 
service.      That's  what  they  wanted  me   to   do. 

Did  that  need  some  reorganizing,    itself? 

Well,    it  needed  somebody  to  manage  it,      I   discovered  that  my 
prime  duty   was  to  convince  the  former  director,    Professor 
Fernald,    that  he  had  indeed  retired  because,    as  Bailey   said,    he 
had  been  running  the  place   to  his  own  advantage   for  the  last 
twenty-five  years,    and  Merrill  had  been  doing  the   same  thing  at 
the  Arnold  Arboretum.     All   the  younger  people  were  standing 
around  waiting  their  turn.      So  it  was   a  little   difficult  to 
reorganize  things    peacefully.      Basically,    I   didn't  do  much 
reorganization.      My  job  was  mostly   to  keep  it  running. 

But   it  was  a  very    interesting  experience  because  I  was  the 
man  from  Mars,    so  to  speak.      By  this  time,    I   knew    all   the 
characters,    and  there  were  some  very    fine  people.     But   there  was 
considerable  emotional  upset  on  their   part  as  the   picture  was 
changing,    and  they   wondered  where  they  were  going  to  fit  into 
all  this 

At   the  same  time,    I  was  very   much  interested  in  observing 
another   university  up   close.      I  remember  remarking,    rather 
naively,    to   someone  at  a  luncheon,    I   guess,    that  I   really  didn't 
understand  how   the  Harvard  budget   system  worked.      After  having 
put  in  one  budget,    I   think,    everybody    laughed  at  me — they   said 
they'd  been  doing  it   for  years,    and   they    didn't   understand  it 
either.      [laughter]      It  was  quite  an  education,    all   the  way 
around. 

Lage:  Were  there  a  lot  of   contrasts  with   the  way  Berkeley  worked? 


83 


Constance:      More   similarities  than  differences,    I  think.     A  private   univer 
sity   certainly   has   differences.      A  university   with   the  kinds   of 
traditions  Harvard  has   probably  has   even  more.      The   alumni  have 
a  much   stronger  voice  in  things.      I  was  there  when  Conant  was 
president.      One   of   things    I  found  particularly  interesting  is 
that  I  was  asked  if  I  would  serve  on  a  couple  of  appointment 
committees.     Bailey   said   I  might  find  it  interesting,   and  "the 
fact   that  you're  here  and  Harvard  wouldn't  have  to  pay  your 
expenses  would  be  a  very   strong  inducement."     So  I  served  on  a 
committee  to  appoint  the  director  for  the  Farlow  Herbarium, 
which  was  the  mycology,    fungus  herbarium.          And  I  served  on  the 
committee  which  would  appoint  a  director  of  the  Gray  Herbarium. 
The  appointee  was  Reed  Rollins. 

Lage:  Had  he  been  a  professor   there  at  the  time? 

Constance:      He  was  a  professor  at  Stanford  then.      He  had  been  a  graduate 

student  at  Harvard  and  a  university    fellow,    but  he  was  then  at 
Stanford.      That  was  very  interesting.      Conant  served  on  both  of 
those  committees.     That  was  something  different  from  Berkeley 
because  here  the  administration  does  not  appear  on  appointment 
committees,    so  far  as  I'm  aware. 

Lage:  Did  he  take  a   dominant  role? 

Constance:     He  took  the  role  of   devil's  advocate,    and  since   I  was  one  of   two 
outside  people,    I  got  in  an  argument  with  him  first  with  the 
mycology   appointment  because  he  started  saying.    "Vhy   don't  we 
just  forget  about  the  Farlow  Herbarium  and  get  the  greatest 
mycologist   in  the  country?"     And  I   said.    "Well   that's  fine  in 
theory,    but  you  have  a  major  institution  that's   got  to  be    pro 
vided  with  leadership,    and  I   don't  see  much   point  in  worrying 
about  the   greatest  mycologist  in  the  country   if  he  isn't    capable 
of    running   the   institution."     Conant   didn't   particularly   like 
this,   but  he  did  go  along  with  the  appointment  we   proposed. 

When  we  got  to  the  Rollins  committee — this  sounds  a  little 
like  Marcos  in  the  Philippines — they  had  to  present  a  brief  on 
the  candidate.       I   think  I  wrote  the  brief   for   the  candidate. 
And  then  I  was  one  of   the  "impartial  outsiders,"  and  Reed  had 
been  my    first  graduate  student.      So  that  was  kind  of   a  shooin. 
The  thing  that  happened  that  was  most  interesting  is  that  Henry 
Gleason  from  New  York  Botanical  Garden,    who  was  a  friend  of 
mine,    was  the  other  "outsider."     As  soon  as  Rollins'   name  was 
proposed.    Gleason  remarked  that  he  had  just  recommended  Reed  to 
replace  him  at  the  New  York  Botanical  Garden.      It  was  the  last 
thing  he  had  done  before  he  left  New   York.      Since  both  he  and  I 
were  strongly  pro.    that  appointment-committee  meeting  didn't 
last  very   long.      I  remember  Conant  took  us  to  lunch  afterwards. 
Conant  was  a  chemist,    of  course.     He  went  to  some  length  to  tell 
me  how    he  almost  became  a  botanist  himself,    as  a  matter  of  fact. 


84 


Constance:      Anyway,    I  learned  something  about  how  Harvard  worked.       In 
many   ways,    as   I   say,    there  are  more  similarities  than 
differences.      I   even  went   to  a  few   Harvard  faculty   meetings; 
they   sounded  very    much   like  Berkeley   Academic  Senate  meetings. 
You  could   pick  out   the  long-winded  individuals,    the  special 
pleaders,    and  so  on.      They   are  more  or  less  equivalent   from 
institution  to  institution.      That  was   my  Harvard   experience. 

The  one  fly   in  the  ointment  was  that  there  was  a  feeling 
that,   having  come  back  for  a  year,    if   somebody   spoke   the   proper 
words    I   might  decide   to  stay.      I  made   it  perfectly  clear  that  I 
didn't  intend  to.      Bailey    came  to  me  in  the   spring  and   said, 
"I'm    quite    sure  you  mean  what  you  said.      Although    I   don't  like 
it,    I'm  willing  to  accept  it,    but   some   of   my   colleagues  won't 
accept   it.      So  I  wonder  if  you'd  be  willing  to  meet  with  the 
provost."     Buck,    a  historian  who  later   became   director   of    the 
Widener  Library   at  Harvard,    was  provost.      Bailey   said.    "If  you 
will   meet  with  Buck  and  he    can't    change  your  mind,    then   I   think 
my   colleagues  will   agree  to  go  ahead  with  an  appointment."     So  I 
did  meet  with  Buck.     Buck,   who,    I  think,   was  from   Ohio,   remarked 
how    much  he  thought  of  Berkeley   and  that  if  he'd  had  the 
opportunity,    he'd  have  liked  to   come  here  himself.      So  he    didn't 
talk  me  out  of  it. 

The  funniest  thing  was  that  the  Baileys  wanted  to  give  a 
party   for   us.    a  reception.     But   my  wife  and  young  son  spent  most 
of    the  year  fighting  flu,    measles,    or  something,    and  they 
couldn't  really  get  things  together   until    almost  the   time  we 
were  to  leave.     About   that  time,    George  Wald,    who  is  a  Nobel 
laureate  expert  on  the  retina  and  a  strong   political    activist, 
had  just  been  appointed.      So  they   decided  it  would  be  nice   to 
combine  the   two  occasions. 

Lage :  Now   what  had  he  been  appointed  to? 

Constance:      A  professorship  in  biology.      So  they   had  a  reception  for   us. 

They   had  the  Walds  on  one   side,    the  Constances  on  the  other,    and 
Mrs.  Bailey  was  between  Wald  and  me.      She  was  an  absolutely 
marvelous   person,    a  bone-deep  Bostonian.      Somehow,    she  got  the 
idea   that  his  name  was   "Bald,"  and  he  was,    as   a  matter   of   fact, 
[laughter] 

At  any    rate,    it  was  a  hilarious  occasion  because  as  people 
were  coming  down  the  reception  line,    she  introduced  them   to   "Mr. 
Bald",     and  people  were  saying,    of   course,    "We're  so  delighted 
you're  joining   us."     And   then   she  introduced   them    to    Mr. 
Constance,    but  what  do  you  say   to  Mr.    Constance — "We're  so 
delighted  you're   going"?      It  was  really  just  hilarious    because 
every    time   she   said   "Mr.    Bald,"  poor  George   blushed. 


85 


Constance:     Well,  we  made  wonderful   friends  at  Harvard.      I  thought  then,   and 
I   think  now,    that  we  were  happier  here,    and  I  think  that  they 
would  be  happier  having  us  here  than  they  would  have  been  if  we 
had  stayed  in  Cambridge,    although   I  think  we  probably  could  have 
gotten   along  all    tight. 

Lage:  You  made   the  comment  in  our  first  interview  that  you  never 

really  understood  your  mother  until  you  spent  that  year  in 
Cambridge.      Elaborate   on  that  a  little  bit. 

Constance:      That's   right.      You  really  have  to  read  some   of   the   books  on  the 
Bostonians,     I  suppose,    to  get  to  the  bottom   of   that.      There's  a 
certain   proper-Bostonian  atmosphere  that's  really    difficult   to 
characterize.      It's  a   seriousness   of    purpose,    a  recognition  of 
the  importance   of  intellectual   things.      A  certain  lack  of   sense 
of    humor    tends  to  go  with  it,    but,    basically,    they're  very    fine, 
somewhat  reserved.     But  once  they  accept  you,   you're  in,    so  to 
speak.      And  I  never  really   felt  at  all   strange,    although   I'm 
probably  much  more  informal.     But  I  was  always  treated  with 
great  respect  and  affection,    I  think,    which   I  always  returned. 

The  other  thing  I  was   going  to  say  was  that,    when  I   did 
talk  to  Buck,    toward  the  close  of   the  conversation,    he  said, 
"We've   enjoyed  having  you  so  much  here.      I'm   assured  that  you've 
been  a  great  help  to  us  in  our  planning,    and  I  wonder  if  you 
wouldn't  like  to  have   some   continuing  association  with  Harvard 
after  you  get   back  to  Berkeley.11     Well,    it  sounded  fine.      I 
said,    "I   don't  know  what  you  have  in  mind,    but   certainly   I   shall 
always  have  great  respect  for  Harvard;    after  all,    it  isn't  every 
institution  that  offers  you  a  position.      Anything  I    can   do,     I'd 
be   interested  in  doing."     Bailey   asked  me  afterward  what  Buck 
had  said.      I  told  him.      He  said,    "You  know  what  he  had  in  mind, 
don't  you?"     and  I  said.   "No — no  idea."     He  didn't  explain  it. 
He  said,    "Some  of  my  colleagues   got  the  idea  that  maybe  we  could 
work  out  an  arrangement  with  Berkeley  whereby  you  would  spend 
six  months  of   every  year  here  and  six  months  there."     I   said,    "I 
think  it's  absolutely   preposterous.      I  wouldn't  be  any   damn  good 
to  either   of    them."     He   said,    "That's   what    I    thought." 

Lage:  [laughing]      Buck  never  made  that  clear. 

Constance:     Buck  didn't  make  that   clear. 
f* 

Constance:      I   suppose  the  natural    sequence  to  that  was  that  I  did  serve 

Harvard  for   seven  years  on  the  Visiting  Committee  for  biology. 
So   I  did  have  a  continuing  relationship  with  Harvard.      Actually, 
at  one  time  I  had  three  former  students  who  were  professors  at 


86 


Constance : 


Lage: 


Constance : 


Lage: 


Constance : 


Lage: 


Harvard.      Reed  Rollins   is  now   retired,    Carroll  Wood  is   still 
there,    and  Otto  Solbrig  is   still    there.      So   in  some  ways,    I 
have,     I   think,    had  a   continuing  influence  and   association. 

How    did  your  wife' feel    about   the  possibility   of  living  in 
Cambridge? 

She  had  a   pretty    miserable  year.      It  was  a  very   snowy,    wet  one. 
She  and  our  son  had  the  flu  and  measles  and  various  other 
things.      She  liked  some  parts  of    it,    but    I   think  her  mother  had 
told  her   that   she  thought  that   she  was  too  "western"  ever  to 
really    enjoy    living  in  the  East.      I    don't   think  that's   neces 
sarily    true.      I  think  we  would  have  enjoyed  it  all   right,    but   I 
don't   think  either   of    us  ever  felt  any   great  regret  about 
staying. 

I   had  a  question  about  Harvard's  interest  in  you,    and  we  really 
didn't  make  it    clear,    partly   because  you're  very   modest. 

You  asked  why   Harvard  was  interested  in  me.      The  nearest  thing  I 
know  about  it  is  that  Harvard  has  a  very   diverse  faculty—always 
has  had.      Harvard,    by   and  large,    has  the  policy   of  waiting  until 
people  have  "made  it"  and  then  giving  them  a   call.      That  used  to 
work;    it  doesn't  work  so  well  anymore.      Not  everybody  comes  when 
Harvard  whistles.      They  were  losing,    by  retirement,    some   of 
their  senior  members  so  they  had  a  committee,    or  committees, 
debating  the  possible  replacements.      I   don't  know  how    my  name 
originally   got  in  the  pot,      I  think  probably   one  of   the  major 
reasons  was  that   I  had  sponsored  Reed  Rollins  at  Harvard,   and  he 
did   fabulously  well.      So  that  shed  glory'  on  me. 

Sometime  when  I  was  at  Harvard,    I  ran  across  a  letter  which 
I  probably   should  not  have  seen,    but  it  was  in  the  files,    I 
guess,    in  my   office.      It   said,    in  essence,    that   Constance  is 
reputed  to  be   one   of    the  best  of    the  younger  people  in  the  West, 
although  his  record  doesn't   show   it.      Of   course,    most   of   the 
people   at  Harvard  weren't  trying  to  teach   four   courses  on  a 
half-time  job,   working  seven  days  a  week,    twelve  hours  a   day.    as 
I   had  been  at  Pullman  for   three  years. 

At  any   rate,    undoubtedly   there  were  various   candidates 
favored  by   various   people,    who,    in  the  face   of   different  rival 
ries,    and  vested  interests   of  one   sort   or  another,      cancelled 
each   other  out.      And  perhaps  because   I  wasn't  very   well  known  to 
some  of  them        1  was  favorably  known  to  a  few,    they   discovered 
they   could  r  agreement  on  me,    whereas  they  couldn't  on  some 

of    the  others        o  were   under   consideration. 

Would  there  have  been  contact  or  any  closeness  with  faculty 
members  here  who  might  have  recommended  you? 


87 


Constance:      Elmer  Merrill  had   been  Dean   of   the   College   of  Agriculture  here, 
and  he  went  on  to  be   director  of  the  Arnold  Arboretum  at 
Harvard.      He   almost   surely  was   in  touch  with   somebody  here.     But 
I   really  don't  know.      I  knew    several    of   the  people  at  Harvard 
reasonably  well  or  not  very  well.      The  field  is  so   small   that 
"everybody   knows   everybody"  to   some  degree.      It's  probably   old- 
boy   network.    I   suppose. 

I  just  don't  know.      Probably  not  primarily   my   published 
record.    I  would  guess.     But   I  think  the  feelings  at  Harvard  were 
so  intense  that  they  were  hoping  to  have  someone  who  would  be 
relatively   objective,    dispassionate,    not  too  closely   tied  to  any 
particular  group.      At  least  after  they    interviewed  me,    they 
decided  that   I  was  such  a   person. 


The  Associates  in  Tropical  Biogeography 


Constance:      I  realize  I  passed  by   one  thing.      At  Christmas  1946,    before  I 
went  back  to  the  American  Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
Sciences  meetings  in  Cambridge.    I  had  been  asked  if  I  would  be 
interested  in  taking  a  trip  to  Baja  California  under  the  imprint 
of   the  Associates  in  Tropical  Biogeography.      This  was  an 
organization  which  was  established  largely,    I  think,   at  the 
instance   of   Carl    Sauer,    who  was  the  dominant  influence  and  one 
time   professor   of   geography.      Sauer  and  other  people  in  the 
natural    sciences — particularly   those  branches  of   the  sciences 
that  were  involved  in  field  work — felt  that  the  university   gave 
rather  a  short  shrift  to  support  of   field  work  as  opposed  to 
support   of  laboratory  science.      So  a  number   of   people,    including 
[Ernest]    Babcock  from   genetics,    I  think  probably    [Richard] 
Goldschmidt  from  zoology,    and    [G.    Ledyard,    Jr.]    Stebbins  from 
genetics  and  a  number  of  others — people  from  paleontology  and 
geology — got  together  and  formed   this   organization. 

Lage:  Were  you  involved  in  that  at  all? 

Constance:      I  was  involved  in  that  in  several  ways,   as  a  matter  of  fact.     At 
any    rate.    I  think  we  got  a  grant  of  twelve  thousand  dollars  from 
President  Sproul,  which  I  think  Sauer  probably  negotated 
personally.     Eventually,    at  least.    Morris  Stewart  who  was  an 
parasitologist  and  dean  of   the  Graduate  Division — I'm   not  sure 
of   the  exact  timing  of   all  of   this — but  for  a  number  of  years 
he,    as   dean  of   the  Graduate  Division,    and  I.    as   dean  of  Letters 
and   Science,    kept   the  Associates  in  Tropical  Biogeography   going. 
I  don't  think  it's  still  going.     But  at  any  rate  it  enabled  a 
lot  of   people,    particularly  graduate  students,    to  get  support 


88 


Constance:      for  field  work  in  Latin   America.      It  was   tropical    biogeography; 
we   called  it   tropical,    defined  as   meaning  anything  south  of   San 
Diego.       I    used  to   characterize  it   by    saying   that    Carl    Sauer 
would   give  a   graduate   student   in   geography   a  handful   of   raisins 
and  a  hundred   dollars  and  tell   him   to   go   south  and   come   back 
with   his   thesis. 


With  Carl    Sauer  in  Baja  California 


Constance:     At  all    events,    they    decided  it  would  be   nice   to  have  a  kind  of   a 
sample  model   expedition  involving  people  from   different 
disciplines.      One  of    the  arguments  for   this  was  the  thought  that 
maybe   people  in  different   disciplines   could   combine  forces   in 
field  work.      So  much   to  my  surprise,    when  I  got  back  from 
Cambridge,    I   discovered  that  this  expedition  was  leaving  the 
first   of    February   or   something  of   that  sort — which  at  that  time 
was  an  intersemester  interval.      The   personnel  was   Carl   Sauer   of 
geography;  Howel  Williams,    a  volcanologist  in  geology;  Reuben 
Stirton,    a  vertebrate   paleontologist;    myself;   and  a    graduate 
student   in  entomology   and  two  in  geography,    as   I   recall.      I 
think  that  was  the  entire   personnel.      We  had   two  little 
International   Harvester   trucks.      We   started  out   from  Berkeley 
and  drove  to  San  Diego.      Carl   Sauer  was   back  on  the  east   coast 
as  a  member   of   the  Guggenheim  selection  committee,    so  he  didn't 
join  us  until  we  were  fairly  well    down  the   peninsula. 
Basically,    what  we  did  was  to  drive  from  Berkeley  to  the  tip  of 
Baja  California,    making  a  number  of  stops,    mostly  along  the  west 
coast,    but  with  some  trans-peninsular  jaunts  and — 

Lage:  Did  you  have  an  overall    goal? 

Constance:     Well,    the  overall  goal   was  a  bone   of    contention.     As   I   said,    the 
thing  was  supposed  to  be  a  model  and  was  to  have   people  with 
different  objectives  and  different   disciplines  work  together  in 
the  field.     And  each   of   us  went  with  some  objective.     Howel 
Williams  wanted  to  see  volcanoes.      There  are  three  volcanoes, 
the  Tres  Virgenos  in  Baja   California,    and  he   got  to  spend  a  half 
day   with   them.      Stirton  really  was  interested  in  fossils,    but  he 
figured  that  on  such  a   short   trip  he    probably    couldn't    do  much, 
really,    extricating  fossils  if  he  found  any.      So  he  took  along  a 
fairly  elaborate  kit  to  collect  modern  mammals.      I  had  some 
specific  botanical    objective,    but  mostly   I  wanted  to  obtain 
material  for  the  herbarium  and  for  my  own  information,   which  was 
fine. 

But  Sauer  had  objectives  for  all  of  us  which  he  didn't 
confide  to  us  except  during  the  course  of  the  trip.  He  was 
interested  in  the  human  use  of  plants,  so  he  had  me  in  the  role 


89 


Constance : 


Lage: 


Constance : 


Lage: 


Constance ; 


Lage: 


of   collector  of  and  identifier   of,    obtainer   of,    ethno-botanical 
information.      He  was  interested  in  the  concept   of   eustatic 
terraces,   which  is  the  phenomenon  that  the  rising  and  falling  of 
sea  level   has  left  telltale  terraces  so  that  you  could  tell  what 
had  happened   geologically,    if  you  had  such  terraces  and 
evaluated  them   properly.     And  he  wanted  Stirton  to  teach   one  of 
his   graduate  students  how  to  excavate  the  remains  of  any 
aboriginal   natives  who  might  have  been  interred  over  time.      So 
there  was   some   confusion  of  objectives,    shall  we   say. 

So  he  had  an  overall  purpose  for   this  expedition,    but  it  wasn't 
defined  in  advance. 

He  had  an  overall   purpose,    and  it  wasn't  necessarily  the  same  as 
ours.      But  he  was   a  very  interesting  chap,    very  broad  in  his 
interests  and  so  on.    but  he  was  used  to  traveling  with  strictly 
his   subordinates  and  mostly   graduate  students.     His  wiser 
colleagues  knew   better  than  to  go  in  the  field  with  him.      One  of 
them  remarked  later  that  he  had  never   gone  into  the  field  with 
Sauer.    That  was  John  Leighley.   who  was  a  long-time 
associate.    [He  recently  died  in  his  nineties.] 

Was  Sauer  older  than  the  rest  of  you? 

Yes.   he  was   older.     We   got  along  just  fine  until   Sauer   caught  up 
with  us.     And  then  we  discovered  certain  idiosyncrasies  of  his 
which  didn't  necessarily  jive  with  the   certain  idiosyncrasies  of 
ours.      My    first  experience  with  it  was  that  I  was  trying  to 
collect   plants.      You  can't  collect  plants  and   dry   them    properly 
without  a  considerable  outlay  of  time,    which  obviously  would 
complicate  things  for  other  people.     So  I  would  get  up  at  the 
crack  of   dawn  and  go  out  and  collect   plants  and  try  to  get  them 
all   organized,   usually  foregoing  breakfast  in  the   process  so   I 
wouldn't  hold  anybody  up.     And  I  got  a  lot  of  stuff.     But  I  had 
to  stop  sometime  during  the  day  to   dry  out  the   driers  that  were 
taking  moisture  out   of    plants  so  the  things  wouldn't  spoil. 

The   second  or  third  day,    I  think,    after  Sauer  j  oined  us,    I 
had  gotten  up  at  dawn,    collected,    and  was  drying  out  some 
plants.      Sauer  walked  up  to  me  and  said,    "You  won't  have  time 
for   that   today11;    this  didn't  please  me  much.      He  elaborated  on 
this  a  bit.   and  I  pointed  out  that   1  had   gone  way  out  of   my  way 
to  keep  from   holding  up  anybody.      This   didn't  impress  him,    so  I 
finally   said,    "Well,    if  you  think  that  I  spent  the  University's 
money   to  collect   plants  only   to  let  them  rot.    you  have  another 
think  coming."     So  that  was  the  beginning  of  a   certain  amount   of 
unpleasantness. 

Did  the  others   speak  up  as  well? 


90 


Constance:      They   couldn't   speak  up  really.      Williams  was   the    chairman   of 

geology,    and  he  probably   was  the  only  person  who  could've  told 
Sauer  at  his  own  level   to  buzz    off.      Williams  was   a  quiet  little 
Welshman,    a  wonderful    guy,    who'd  mutter  about  Sauer  under  his 
breath,    but  wouldn't  really   take  a  stand.      Stirton  was  an 
associate   professor — very    outspoken  and  fairly  emotional. 

Things   got  tenser  and  tenser  as   time  went   along  because  we 
were  completely    frustrated.      If   Sauer  wanted  to  stop,    we'd  stop 
for  half  a  day  while  Sauer   chatted  with  one   of   the  estancia 
owners  or  whomever,    and  we  found  ourselves  camping  in  the  yard 
with   all    the  buffalo   chips,    fleas,    and  so  on.    and  eating  in 
places  which  were  really   impossible.      We  would  have  been  much 
happier    camping  out   in  the    country,    but   Sauer  liked  to   be  around 
people.      So  things    got  more  and  more  tense.      Sauer  wouldn't  let 
the  graduate  students   stop  at  a   cantina  even  though  the  tempera 
ture  was   soaring.      So  pretty   soon,    the  group  divided  between  the 
two  trucks;   Sauer  and  the   graduate   students  were  in  one,   and  the 
rest  of   us  were  in  the  other.      We'd  stop  where  we  pleased  and 
they'd   go  by  with  their  tongues  hanging  out,     so  to   speak. 

At  any    rate,    I  decided  that  Stirton  might  very  well   find 
Sauer  on  his  review   committee  for  promotion  or  something,   but 
Sauer   wouldn't  be  very   likely  to  be   on  mine.      So  things   began  to 
build  up.      We  were  down  in  one   of   the   southern  towns  near   the 
tip  of    the  peninsula  and  one   of   graduate  students  who  happened 
to  be  riding  with  us   that   day  wanted  to  stop  at  a  bakery   to   get 
some  pan  dulce    [cookies],    if   I  remember   correctly.      I   think  he 
was  the  entomologist.      So  we  stopped  for  that.      And  then  my   two 
colleagues  were  kidding  me  by    saying,    *Vhy   don't  you  go  ahead 
and  collect   plants?"     Here   I  was  in  tropical    country    that    I'd 
never   seen  before.      I   resisted  for  a  while — I  was   driving.      They 
said,    "Oh.    we'll   help  you,"  so  we   did   stop.      We  weren't  very 
much  delayed,    but  we  were  about  an  hour  or  so  behind  the  other 
truck.      Sauer  always  said  we  had  to  stay  within   sight   of   each 
other,    which  was   silly  because  the  second  truck  always  got  all 
the   dust  from   the  first  one.      It  was  really   dusty! 

At  all   events,    we  did  collect   things,    doing  it  as  fast  as 
possible.      I  was   driving,    and   I  looked  up  the   stretch  of  road  to 
see   the  other  car  parked  at  the  side   of   the  road.      Sauer  was 
standing  in  the  middle   of   the  road  with  his  hands  on  his  hips, 
glaring.      So  I  drove  up  to  a  few    feet  from    him,    turned  off   the 
engine,    and    got   out.      I    said.    "Professor   Sauer,    we're    delayed 
because    I   stopped  to  collect   plants."     He  glared  at  me,    took  off 
his  hat  and  slammed  it  down  in  the   dirt,    turned  around  and 
walked   off.      That's   all   we   ever  heard  about   it. 

Lage:  What  an  experiencel 


91 


Constance; 


Lage : 


Later.    I  applied  for  a  Guggenheim   fellowship.     Henry   Alan  Moe 
was  the  executive  secretary.    I  think.      Sauer  had  had  a  long 
history  of  association  with  the  Guggenheim   Foundation.      I  wanted 
to  go  to  Chile  to  investigate  the  relationship  between 
California  plants -and  plants   of   the  southern  temperate  zone.      I 
don't  remember  how    much   I  asked  for,    but  at  any  rate.    Moe 
responded  that  I  really  had  asked  for  too  much  for  too   short  a 
time.      I  think  for  a  half-year  I  was  asking  for  something  like 
fourteen-hundred   dollars,    maybe.      Moe   said,    "But   that's   all 
right.      I'm  sure  it  can  be  worked  out,    but  what  you  really 
should  do  is   go  over  and  talk  to  Carl   Sauer   on  your    campus."     So 
I  went  over  and  talked  to  Sauer.     Nobody   could  have  been  more 
helpful. 

That's  very    interesting. 


Constance:     He  was  very   nice.      All  he  needed  was  somebody   to  talk  back  to 
him. 

Lage:  Was  he  an  influential    figure  on  campus? 

Constance:      Probably  at  various  times.     He  was  quite  a  faculty  leader  at  one 
time  and  sort  of   dropped  out   of   it.     But  he  was  a  very 
interesting  personality  and  a  very  forceful   one.      He  was  one   of 
the  major   Calif  or  ni  a-  La  tin  American  associates. 


92 


VIII     BAY  AREA  BOTANISTS    AND  BOTANICAL   THOUGHT 


Women  in  Botany:      Eastwood,    Mexia,    Alexander.    Carter 


Lage :  I  wanted  to  talk  a  little  more  about  women  in  botany.      That's  a 

project  our  office  has   begun — interviewing  a  few  women  in 
botany.      You  worked  closely  with  Marion  Cave  and  Mildred 
Mathias.      I  wondered  what  other  women  botanists  you  knew  here  in 
the  Bay   Area.      For  instance,    you  mentioned  Alice  Eastwood  in  one 
of  your  articles.     Was   she  associated  with   Cal? 

Constance:      No,    she  was  the  grand  old  lady   at  the  California  Academy  of 
Sciences.      Of   course   I   knew  her. 


Lage:  You  mentioned  something  about  her  j  oy   in  making  new   species, 

Constance:      Well.    Alice  Eastwood  is   a  very   revered  San  Francisco  figure. 

She  had  been  a  high   school    teacher  in  Grand  Junction,    Colorado, 
and  just   under  what   circumstances    she    came  West.    I  really   don't 
know.      But  at  any    rate,    she's  been  written  about   fairly 
extensively.      She  appeared  at  the   California  Academy   of  Sciences 
and  became  the  chairlady   of   botany.      She  was  there  for  many 
years.      She  never  married;    there's  a  story   that   she  was  engaged 
to  a   distinguished  geologist,    but  he  died  suddenly,    and  she 
never  married.      She   did  a  great   deal    of  field  work  in 
conjunction  with  her  associate  John  Thomas  Howell,    who  had  been 
one   of  Jepson's   students.     He  is   now    in  his   early    eighties  and 
has  been  working  for  many  years  on  the  flora  of   the  Sierra 
Nevada. 

She  was  a  very   hearty   soul.      I  think  it  would  be   fair  to 
say   that   she  was.    to  some  extent,   a  perpetual   amateur.      She  knew 
a   lot.       She  had  to  handle  all   the  questions  that  arose  in  San 
Francisco  about    cultivated   plants.      She   knew    everything  in 
Golden  Gate  Park.      She  had  a   tremendous  knowledge   of    the  flora 
of    California,    but   I   think  that   she  wasn't   particularly    inter 
ested   in  any    one   specific   group.      She   tended   to  know   quite   a 
little  about   almost  everything,    which  perhaps  was  appropriate 


93 


Constance : 


Lage: 
Constance : 


Lage: 


Constance 


Lage: 
Constance : 


Lage: 


Constance : 


for  her  role  as   the   principal   botanist  at   the  Academy  and  the 
sort   of    plant  information  service   it   provided  for   San  Francisco, 
She  didn't  have  any   students   because   she  was  not  in  a   teaching 
situation;    she  had  no  other  institutional   affiliation. 

In  what  age   group  would  she  have   been? 

She  lived  into  her  nineties.      I  couldn't,    just  off  the  top  of   my 
head,    tell  you — but  I   could  easily  find  out.      [goes  across  room] 
She  lived  from   1859  to  1953.      One  of   the  cute  things  about  her 
was  that  she  was  very   nice  to  younger  botanists.      She  always 
made  a  point  of  knitting  a   sweater  for  each  of  the  younger 
botanist's   first    child.      She   said   she  wouldn't    go   beyond   the 
first   one.      She  knitted  one   for   our    son. 

As  I  say,   her  interests  were  very   generalized — she  knew   a 
lot.      Like  most  amateur  botanists,    she  was  tremendously 
interested  in  novelties,    and  she  turned  up  a  lot   of   them. 

One   of   her  good  friends  remarked  once  that  she  had 
described  more  kinds  of  manzanita  than  there  were   shrubs  on  Mt. 
Tamalpais.    which  may  have  been  a  slight  exaggeration,    but  was 
probably  not   too  far    off. 


How   about  Ynes  Mexia? 
University? 


Was  she  somebody  who  was  around  the 


Mrs.   Mexia  was  the  daughter  of  a  Mexican  general  whose  name  was 
Mexia.      There's  a  town  of   Mexia  in  Texas.      I   believe  that  he  was 
one  of   the  Mexican  officers  at  the  Alamo.      She  was  married — I 
don't  know  what  happened  to  the  marriage — but   she  returned  to 
her  maiden  name  and  was  known  as  Mrs.    Mexia.      She  was  a 
professional   collector.     She  collected  from  at  least  Mexico  to 
Patagonia  that  I  know   about.      I'm  not  too  sure  of   all   her 
comings  and   goings.      I  think  that   she  supported  herself   simply 
by    sale  of    collections. 

Does  this  imply   "identify"  or  just   "collect?" 

I    don't  think  she  identified.      I  think  identification  was  made 
by  others.      The  material  was  handled,   at  least   part   of   the  time, 
through   the  University   herbarium   here  by   Mrs.   Floy  Bracelin,   who 
acted  as  her  secretary,    amanuensis,    agent,    or  whatever.     We  have 
quite  a  lot  of   her  material,    which  is  very  valuable;    it's  also 
at  the  Smithsonian  and  a  number   of  other   places. 

She  seems  like  a  very   adventuresome  woman. 

Well,  she  was  very  frail  in  appearance  and  didn't  look  at  all 
husky,  as  I  recall — I  didn't  know  her  well.  I  can't  tell  you 
exactly  when  I  saw  her.  I  suppose  she  probably  was  here  when  I 


94 


Constance:      first    came,    or    she    came  in  from    time   to   time.     But   that's   really 
about   all    I  know    about   her.      She  has   been  written  up   briefly   by 
Mrs.    Bracelin.*      I   think   that    she    did   some   collecting   for    the 
botanical    garden  while  Goodspeed  was   in  charge   of    it.      He   may 
have  sponsored  some    of    that. 

Lage :  Was  Annie  Alexander  interested   in  botany? 

Constance:      Annie  Alexander  was  one   of   the   university's    great    benefac 
tresses.      I  wrote  once   that  she  was  as  important  to  the  sciences 
as   Phoebe  Hearst  was  to  anthropology  and    classic   archaeology. 
She  was  the  descendent  of   one  of  the  first  families  of  Hawaii — 
the   Alexander  family.      But    she  had  no  interest  in   social    things, 
per   se.      She  was   brought  up  on  a  ranch   in  Kauai,    was  a  great 
horseback  rider,    and  so  on.      When   she  was  at  Berkeley  as  a 
student,    she  became  interested  in  paleontology.      Later,    she  was 
primarily  responsible  for  the  establishment  of  both  the  Museum 
of   Paleontology   and  the  Museum   of  Vertebrate  Zoology — in  other 
words,    the  fossil   and  the  living.      She   got  her  interest  or  her 
stimulation,    I  assume,    primarily   from  John  C.    Merriam,   who  was  a 
professor   in    geology. 

There  was  no  Department  of   Paleontology  at  that  time.      The 
Department  of  Paleontology  was  a  spin-off  from  the  museum.      She 
was  responsible  for  Joseph  Grinnell   coming  here  as  the  first 
director  of  the  Museum   of  Vertebrate  Zoology.      And  as  a  matter 
of    fact,    there  are  letters  in  the  university's  files  in  which 
she  needles  President  Wheeler  to   get  busy  and  make  the  appoint 
ment  and  get  the  museum   established. 

Lage:  Does  it   sound  as  if    she   chose  Grinnell? 

Constance:      It   sounds  very   much  as  if  she  chose  him.      He  was  at  Throop 

Polytechnic,  which  was  the  ancestor  of  Cal  Tech.  At  all  events, 
she  was  the  guardian  angel  of  the  Museum  of  Paleontology  and  the 
Museum  of  Vertebrate  Zoology. 

Lage:  Did  she  help  fund  botanical    enterprises? 

Constance:     Unfortunately,    she    didn't.      Late  in  life,    she  and   her   associate, 
Louise  Kellogg,    got  interested  in  collecting  plants.      They 
worked  particularly  on  the  east    side   of   the  Sierra  Nevada,    which 
is  the  most   difficult  place  for  people  with  a  full  academic 
schedule  to   get  to.      They  turned  up   some  very    interesting   stuff. 


*Mexia  family  papers  and  material   on  Ynez   Mexia  are  in  The 
Bancroft  Library. 


95 


Constance:     An  unfortunate  result,  however,    of  her  activities  was  that   she 
set   up  the  two  museums  in  such  a  way   that  they   had  faculty 
members  as  curators;   but  the  herbarium  and  botanical    garden   did 
not  share  in  that  largesse.      As  a  result,    they   did  not  have 
faculty  members  as  curators;    so  we  had  to   go  to  a  non-faculty 
series  of   position's  to  staff   them.      It  would  have  been  nice  if 
she  hadn't   used  up  all  her  assets   before    she    got  interested  in 
botany.       She  was  a  wonderful    person. 

Lage:  Anybody    else   that  you  can  think  of? 

Constance:     There  were  several    people  associated  with  the  University 

Herbarium  who  were  quite  outstanding  people.     One   of   them  is 
Annetta  Carter,    who  is  still   active.      She  got  interested  a 
number   of  years  ago  in  Baja  California.     She  actually  went  there 
accompanying  the  Misses  Alexander  and  Kellogg.     They   went  there, 
I  think,    because  they  were  interested  in  what  various  people  who 
had  done  field  work  there — including  myself — reported  about  the 
place.      And  from   that  initial  experience,    she  has  had  a  career- 
long  concern  with  the  flora  of   the  Sierra  Giganta;  she  is   still 
working  on  the   plants.      I  think  those  are  the  people  that   come 
to  mind  offhand.* 

** 


The  Biosystematists 


Constance:     You  asked  a  question  about  the  Biosystematists.     This  was  a 

group  which  was  formed,    I  believe,    in  1936,   which  was  the  last 
year  I  was   still   at  the  State  College   of  Washington.      So  I  was 
not  in  on  the  initial  founding  of   the   group.     Someone  asked  me 
not  long  ago  in  the  presence   of   Professor  Ledyard  Stebbins  if   I 
had  been  a  charter  member   of   the   group.     And  I   said,    "No.    I  was 
sure   I  had  not.      I  think  it  actually  was  founded  in  1936  before 
I  returned  to  Berkeley   on  the  faculty."     Professor  Stebbins 
said,    ''Oh,    nol     Nobody  knew  who  you  were,    so  we  didn't  invite 
you."     So  I  assume  that  that  was  probably   the    official   reason 
that  I  was  not  a  charter  member. 

In  the  thirties,    approximately,    the  effects  of   the  findings 
of  cytology  and  genetics  became  employed  more  and  more  in  dis 
cussions  of   evolution  and  systematics.      And  I  believe  that  the 
group — the  Biosystematists — which  involved  plant  taxonomists, 
geneticists,    paleontologists,    and  a  few  others,    was  really 


*See  interview  with  Annetta  Carter  in  California  Women  in 
Botany.    Regional  Oral  History  Office,    1987. 


96 


Constance:      created   by   the  leaders   of   the   Division   of   Plant  Biology    of    the 
Carnegie   Institution  of   Washington,    who  were  at  that  point,    and 
still   are,    located  at   Stanford  University.      Several    of   the 
appropriate   senior   people  at  Berkeley    were  also   involved,    not 
ably   Professor  Babcock,    who  was    chairman   of    genetics;    Professor 
Sauer,    who  was   chairman  of   geography — although  he  did  not  remain 
active  in  it;    Professor  Chaney,    who  was   chairman  of   the 
Department   of   Paleontology.      There  were  quite  a  few    others,    and 
a  number    of  younger    people. 

I   think  that  the  group  was  originally   organized  to  conduct 
general    discussions   of  Huxley's   book  called  The  New    Systematics, 
I   believe  is   the   title.      Huxley's   book  was   really    the 
compilation  of    discussions  held  by   a   similar  group   in  England. 
So  apparently  the  same  kinds   of   discussions  were   going  on  not 
only    here   but   also    in  England. 

Lage:  And   this  wasn't  just  botany? 

Constance:     No.      This  was  quite  broad — primarily  natural    scientists,    that 

is,    biologists,    geologists,    geographers,    geneticists,    and   so   on. 
But   it   particularly   marked  the  influence   of  genetical   and 
cytological  information  on  discussions  which  previously  had  been 
based  almost  wholly   on  morphology — structure — and  so  on.      This 
organization  has   continued  to  the   present   day  and  is   still 
active,    although   I  haven't  been  very   active  in  it  for   some  time. 

Lage:  What  is   their  focus  now? 

Constance:      Their   focus   is    still    the   same.      It's   really — although    they're 
not  wedded,    obviously,    to  any   single  topic — evolution.      They 
hold  bimonthly  meetings  and  they  have  to  do,    primarily,    with 
discussions   of   evolution,    of    phylogeny,    classification,    and   so 
forth. 

I  remember  that  in  the  early  days,    we  spent  most  of  our 
time   debating  such  issues  as   the   proper   definition   of    species. 
In  retrospect,    it  amuses  me  that  this  serious  group  of  scien 
tists   sat  around  and   debated  that  subject.      We'd  come  in  with  a 
different   definition  almost  every    month,    and  it  was  very  easy  to 
shoot   down  any  definition  anyone  came  in  with.      But   I  must 
confess   that   it  wasn't  for  another   ten  years  that  I  realized 
that  a  single   definition  of  species  is  obviously   impossible  and 
that,    mostly,    it  was  a  waste  of   time.      But  the  discussions  were 
very   good,    and   I'm  sure  they  influenced  the  thinking  of   all    of 
us. 

In  this  instance,    discussions  of   this  type — the 
Biosystematists   sort  of  thing — were  far  ahead  of  anything  that 
was    going  on  in  the  eastern  United  States,    so  far  as   I'm  aware. 


97 


Constance:      There  were  many  people  who  were  interested  in  all    the   different 
components  of   our   discussions,    but   they   never   put   them    together. 
Indeed,    when  I  was  at  Harvard  in  '47.    I   gave  a  lecture  on  the 
relationship  of   cytology   to  classification  of   a  particular  group 
and  discovered  that  the  subject  was   completely  novel.      I   gave  it 
to  the  New   England  Botanical    (Hub,    and  I   had  visions  of   being 
thrown  out  on  my  ear  because  this  wasn't  considered  really  an 
appropriate  subject   for  discussion.     All   the  information  was 
there.      The   geneticists  had  one  end  of  it.    the  systematists  had 
the  other.      But   there  was  little  if   any   effort  to  put  it 
together.     And  it  wasn't  really  for   some  time  until — well,    I 
suppose   that  I  pioneered,    actually,    at  Harvard,    the  linkage  of 
these   two   things. 

Lage:  How   did  they   accept  your  ideas?      Did  they  throw  you  out  on  your 

ear? 

Constance:     No.      One  of   my   good  friends,    who  was  a  taxonomist,    kept  saying. 
"How  do  you  know  that  the  next   chromosome  count  you  get  won't  be 
different?"     I    said.     "You  don't,"     But   over   time,    statistically, 
these  things  narrow  down,   and  in  most   groups,   you  find  that 
there  is   some  pattern  to  these  things,    and  it's  the  pattern  that 
you're  after.      So  I  think  that   that  attitude    certainly   infused 
my   teaching  and  research  and.    basically,    that  of   all   the 
students  who  went  out  of  Berkeley  in  that   general   period  to 
other  institutions. 

Lage:  It's  an  interesting  attempt  at  sort  of   a  larger  picture. 

Constance:      That's  right.      Well,    systematics.    as   I've   probably   said  many 

times  over,    has  always  had  the  same  general   objectives.     But  it 
changes  its   configuration  by   the  addition  of    all   kinds   of   data. 
That's  always  been  my   message,    that  this,    indeed,    is  what  should 
happen. 

Lage:  But   is  that  the  message  of  most  of  your   field? 

Constance:      I  think  that's  all  accepted  now.      The   pioneering  stage  is   past 

and  now    they're  on  to  other  things,    some  of  which   I'm  conversant 
with  and  some   of  which  I'm  not. 

H 


Jepson' s  Will:     Creation  of  Jepson  Herbarium  and  Library 


Constance:     One  thing  I   didn't  mention,   which  has  been  of   some  importance, 
is  the  Jepson  Herbarium  and  Library,    because  that  was  a 
recurring  theme.      Willis  Linn  Jepson  was  my   major  professor,    and 


98 


Constance:      when  he   died  in  1946,    he  left  his  herbarium,    his  library,    and 
his  house   to   the  University.      Altogether,    after  his  house  was 
sold,    I   think  the  estate   came  to  about   $300,000,    to   set   up  the 
herbarium    and  library   as  basically  a  memorial   to  himself. 

My  first  contact  with  that  situation  was  a  notice  in 
November  1946    from    his  attorney  saying  that  I  would  shortly 
receive   by  mail   a   printed  notice   of   the   probate    of   Dr.    Jepson's 
will.      It  is   sent   to  me    [reading]    "because  you  are  mentioned  in 
the  will.     He   says,    'I   give  to  my   former   student,    Dr.    Lincoln 
Constance,     my    silk   gown  and   doctor's  hood.1      And  he  also  names 
you  as  one   of   the   three  trustees  to  administer  the  Jepson 
Research   Fund."     The  other   two  trustees  were  Alva  R.    Davis,    who 
was  departmental   chairman,    and  Helen  Marr  Wheeler,    later  Mrs. 
Beard,    who  was  a  close   friend  and  daughter  of  a  college 
classmate  here  at   the   university.      This  was  an  interesting 
situation  because  I  was  the  sole  plant  taxonomist — which  was 
Jepson's  field — of   the   trustees.      Miss  Wheeler  was   uncritically 
devoted  to  Dr.    Jepson  and  his  memory   and  was  anxious  to  see 
carried  out  to  a  last    dotting   of   an   "i"  everything  he    specified. 

Lage:  Did  he  specify  quite  a  bit  about  how   it  should  be   run? 

Constance:      He  left  a  will,    if   I  remember  correctly,   with  twelve  hand 
written  codicils,    each  of  which  was  a  little  more  drastic  than 
the   preceding.      I   don't   think   they    contradicted  each   other — they 
simply   added  on.      Jepson  was  a  remarkable  man,    a  very    fine 
scientist  in  his  own  way.      I  said  somewhere  in  writing  his 
biographical    sketches,    which   I  have  done   several    times,    that  he 
had  an  exaggerated  sense   of   the   dramatic.      Other   people   call   it 
paranoia. 

At  any    rate,    he  managed  to  be  at  odds  with  almost  everybody 
most  of  the  time,    certainly  with  all   the  university   people  with 
whom   he  had  contact  who  were  at  all  close  to  his  field  or  in 
anyway  related  to  him   administratively.      So  he   didn't  like  the 
president,    he   didn't  like    the  vice-president,    he   didn't  like   any 
of    the   deans — especially    the   dean   of   the   graduate   division,  who 
was   a   particular  bete  noj.r.      He  had  disliked  Professor   Setchell, 
who  was  chairman  of  the  botany   department,    for  most  of  the  forty 
years  he  had  been  chairman. 

Lage:  He  must  have  liked  Davis,    though;  he  made  him  a   trustee. 

Constance:     Davis  had  gone  out   of   his  way   to  be  very   deferential    to  him. 
Davis  was   a  very   fine   person,   very  fair,    and  he   certainly   did 
everything  he  could  to  make  life  pleasant   for  Jepson.      So,    he 
did  like  him.      He    probably  wouldn't  have  liked  him   for  very 
long,    but  at  least  initially   it  worked  out  well,    and  it  would  be 


99 


Constance:      part  of  Jepson's  respect  for  institutional   integrity    that   the 
chairman  of   the  department   should  be   director   of   the  trustees. 
After  all,    I  was  pretty  young  at  the  time;    I  was  an  assistant 
professor  who  had  been  here  a  relatively  few  years,    and  he  would 
have  thought  it  a  little   premature,    I  think,   to   give  this  much 
responsiblity    to  me. 

It  became  quite  an  interesting  exercise  to  know   how  the 
University   should  handle  this.      I  wrote  a  letter  to  Davis  as 
chairman  in  March  1947,    the  main  thrust  of  which  was  that  I  knew 
for  a  fact  that  most   of  Jepson's  accumulation  of   specimens — and 
a  good  deal    of   his  accumulation  of  literature — had  been  done  on 
university   time  and  with  university   funds.     And   I  thought  the 
University   ought  to  simply  take   over,    or  claim,    the  material, 
which  was  largely  housed  in  the  Life  Sciences  Building,    part  of 
the  area  where  the  Biology  Library  is  now,    and  not  pay  much 
attention  to  the  stipulations — only  to  those  which  seemed  to 
make    some  kind  of   sense.      Because,    clearly,    in  addition  to,    in  a 
sense,    threatening  the  University  with  losing  this  material, 
Jepson  was  also  trying  to  pay  of f  a  number  of  personal   grudges, 
particularly  against  my  colleague  Professor  Mason,   who  was  the 
director    of    the  herbarium. 

Lage:  So  he   didn't  want  the   two  collections  merged? 

Constance:     Well,    that  was  part  of   it,   but  there  was  more  than  that.     He 

specified  that  the   director   of   the  herbarium   should  have  no  part 
in  any   aspect   of   the  estate.      And  to  some  extent,    the  thing  was 
set  up  so  if  I  had  wanted  to  continue  his  work,    it  was  really 
set  up  to  make  it  possible  for  me  to  do   so. 

Lage:  Had  he   discussed  that  with  you? 

Constance:     No,    he  never  discussed  it  with  me  at  all.       [reading  Jepson's 
will]      He   said,    "On  account  of  his  strange  and  unexplainable 
treachery    in  the  years  1934  and  later,    I  direct  that  H.    L.    Mason 
shall  not  in  any  way  share  the  benefits  or  endowments   of   this 
will,    and  I   express  to  Dr.    A.R.    Davis  the  hope  that  this 
intention  will  be   carried  out."     That,    I   believe,    was  the  final 
codicil. 

At  all   events.    I  remember  meeting  with  Davis,    with  Jepson's 
attorney,    and  with  President  Sproul.      I  believe  those  were  all 
who  were  present.      I  remember  making  the  points  that  I  have  just 
noted  orally,    and  Sproul   saying,    "I'm  sure  the  University   could 
make   a  good  case   out  of    it.     But   from   a  public  relations 
standpoint." — perhaps  he    didn't   say   this,    but  at  any   rate,    that 
was  the  idea — "Jepson  was  a  professor  for  fifty  years  at  the 
University,    and  he  was  recently   given  an  honorary  doctorate.      He 
has   given  this  large" — for   its  time — "donation  to  the  University, 
and  it  would  really  be  a  scandal   if  we   did  this,    and  probably  we 


100 


Constance : 


Lage: 


Constance : 


Lage: 
Constance : 


Lage: 
Constance 


Lage: 


Constance : 


might  very   reasonably   do  it.      So   I   think  the   best   thing  to    do  is 
for   the  University   to  accept   it  with  the  fewest  commitments 
possible,    and  long  after  you  and   I  are    dead,    it  may    prove  to   be 
useful."     Basically,    of    course,    that   is  what  happened   to   it. 

When  you  say   that   "long  after  you  and   I  are   dead,   it  will    be 
useful,"  does   that  mean  that  his   stipulations   didn't  allow    it  to 
be  useful? 

Some   of   the  stipulations  couldn't  be   carried  out.      One   of   them 
was  to  publish  an  anonymous   document  after  his    death,    the   title 
of   which,    if   I   recall,    was   something  to  the  effect  of   "Men  Who  Are 
Vile,"  and  then  which  went  on  to  enumerate   a  fair    share   of   the 
faculty,    administration,    and  whomever. 

We  did  not  have  possession  of   this  manuscript  at  that 
point.      I  think  probably   Miss  Wheeler  had  it,   because   she  was 
the  one  who  was   going  to  be  the  anonymous  publisher.      Davis 
suggested  he  might  like   to  see   some  of  the  letters  Jepson  had 
written  me  to  give  the  judge  an  idea  of  what  was   probably  in 
this  volume.      The  university   lawyer  was  involved  also. 
Apparently,    they  turned  the  letters   over  to  the   court  and   I 
didn't  get  them   back,    which   I  rather  regretted.      But  apparently 
the  judge  was   convinced,    and  when  the  estate  was   settled,    a 
number  of   these  things  were  simply  ruled  out. 


Was  Miss  Wheeler  amenable  to  that? 

She  wasn't  very   happy    about   it,    but   I   guess  she  didn't  think  she 
could  do  much  about  it.      Over  the   course   of  years,    I  think  she 
has  clearly   come  to  realize  that  some  of   these  things  were  not 
prudent,    shall  we   say,    at  least. 

Is   she  still   alive? 

She's   still    alive;    I've  been  chairman  of   trustees  for  a  number 
of  years,    and  still    am.    and   I'm   still   in  touch  with  her.      The 
trustees  haven't  met  for   several  years,    primarily   because   she 
lives  in  Trinidad    [California],    and  it's  not  easy   for  her   to    get 
down.      I've  offered  to  hold  a  meeting  anytime   she  wants  one,    but 
she  hasn't   wanted    to. 

The  Jepson  Herbarium   finally  was  integrated  with  the  University 
Herbarium,    wasn't   it? 

That's    correct.      The  Jepson  Herbarium   and  Library   have  stayed  as 
a  distinct  unit — it  was  necessary   to   box  a  lot   of   the   books 
because  we  didn't  have  room   to  put  them    together.      We  even  got 
the   best   of    the  furniture  in  his  house.     But   during  World  War 
II.    it  was   stored  in  various  odd  places  and  got  pretty  well 
demolished.      We  used  to  have   some   of   the   chairs  around  the 


101 


Constance:      dean's    office,    but    eventually    they've    gone    down   the   tube,    too. 
So   there   isn't  much   left   in  the  way   of    furniture.      But   the 
herbarium  and  library   operated  very   successfully   as   a  research 
unit.      And  now    in-the   new    plans   for   reorganization  of   biology, 
the  herbarium  is  combined  with  the  University  Herbarium.      The 
Jepson  Herbarium    is   solely   of    California  plants,    and  it  has  been 
combined  with  the  California  representation  of   the   general 
herbarium,    although   they   are  all    in  separate   folders  and  dis 
tinctively  marked.     So  anyone  working  on  the   California  flora 
has   all    this   material    together.      This   is   important   at  this   point 
because   one    of    the   other   specifications   in  Jepson's  will  was 
that  his   Manual    of   the  Flowering  Plants  of   California,    which  was 
published  in  1925,    was   to  be   kept    permanently    in  print.      It    is 
now  being  revised  with  a  number   of   people  working  on  it. 

Lage:  And  the  funds   that  he  left  allow    for   this? 

Constance:      The  funds   probably  are  insufficient  to  publish  it.    and  exactly 
how    it's   going  to  be   financed  still   remains  to  be   seen.      But 
at  least  the  work  is   going  forward  with  it.    so   I  think  that  we 
are  carrying  forward  at  least  all  the  important  things  that 
Jepson  really  wanted  to  have  done  and  at  the   same   time,    passing 
over  things   that  probably   would  not  have  been  very   wise  to  do, 
which   I   think,   really,    in  his    deepest  thoughts  he  would  not  have 
wanted  to  be   done. 


102 


IX     THE  UNIVERSITY  LOYALTY  OATH   CRISIS 


Robert  Gordon  Sproul    and  the  Faculty 


Lage :  Let's  move  on  to  our   university-related  topics.      We  were  going 

to   start   off    talking  about   the  loyalty    oath. 

Constance:      It   comes  out  a  little  better,    I   think,    if  we  go  at  it  another 
way.      You  asked   also  about  Sproul,    and  I  noticed    [in  my   files] 
the  first  thing  I   have  that  relates   specifically   to  him.      He 
handed  me   my   Ph.D.    diploma  when   I  took  my   degree  in  1934,   but   I 
had  no  reason  to  believe  that  he  remembered  me.      I  note  that  on 
December  9.    1942.    I  received  an  invitation,    which  reads    "On 
Tuesday,    December  22.    I'm  inviting  a  few    members  of   the  faculty 
to  the   President's  house  for   cocktails    before   the    Faculty    dub 
Christmas   dinner.      I  should  like  very    much    to  have  you  join  us 
between   four  and    six   o'clock.      Sincerely  yours,    Robert   G. 
Sproul."     I    didn't  know    it   at  the  time,    but  apparently   this 
group  comprised  the  assistant  professors  who  were  to  be  recom 
mended  to  go   to  associate  professorship  and  tenure  the  following 
year.      As   I   say,    I   didn't   know    that    until    much  later. 

I  think  I   told  you  earlier   that   I   found  out  a   few  years  ago 
that  with  the  stringencies  of  World  War  II,    it  was    decided  to 
fire  my    generation  of   assistant   professors,    but  that,    instead, 
the  budget  committee,    I  am  informed,    convinced  Sproul   that  he 
should  ask  the  Regents  to  approve  war  leave   (which  was  already 
available  to  those   going  into  the  armed  services).      And   I  find   a 
letter.    June  30,    1943,    addressed  to  me  in  "N"  Building. 
Washington.    D.C..    where    I  was  working   for    the   O.S.S..     saying 
that  he  had  recommended  that  my   leave  of   absence  be  extended  for 
the  year  1943-44.    [reads  from  letter]    "Unless  you  hear  from  me 
to  the  contrary,    you  may   assume  that  such  extension  has  been 
granted."     And,     presumably,    it  was. 

Lage:  The  invitation  to  cocktails — would  that  have  been  a  way  of 

looking  over   these  young  assistant    professors? 


103 


Constance: 


Lage  : 


Constance : 


Lage: 


Constance : 


I   think   so.      Sproul   wanted  to   be   sure  he   knew    them.      Oh.    I    think 
the   decisions  had  already   been  made,    probably.      But   it  was  a 
very    gracious    gesture,   and  it  was,    so  to   speak,    welcoming  us   to 
the   permanent    faculty. 

Would  you  give   some  background  about  Sproul   and  how   he  related 
to  faculty  members? 

You  have  to  go  out   of   the  chronology   to  make  it  sensible.      I  see 
that  on  July  14,    1949,    I  have  a   communication  from   Sproul — 
obviously  not  a   personal   one — in  which  he  relates  that  the 
Regents   of    the  University    of    California,    on  June  24,    1949,    after 
consultation  and  agreement   between  the  President  of   the 
University  and  the  advisory  committee,    of  the   two  sections   of 
the  Academic   Senate  approved  the  following  resolution  (which   is 
a  long  resolution):      "Beginning  at  its   birth,    the  University    of 
California  was    dedicated  to   the   search   for   truth  .    .    »"     And  at 
the  end  attaches  an  oath,   and  then  at   the  bottom   there  is  a 
detachable  portion  which  is  to  be   mailed  to  the  President:     "I 
do  solemnly   swear  or  affirm  that  I  will  support  the   Constitution 
of   the  United  States  and  the  Constitution  of   the  State  of 
California,    that  I  will  faithfully   discharge  the  duties  of   my 
office   according  to  the  best   of   my   ability,    that  I  am  not  a 
member  of   the  Communist  Party  or  under  any  oath,    or  a   party  to 
any   agreement  or  under  arty   commitment  that  is  in  conflict  with 
my   obligation  under   this  oath."     And  this  one  was  supposed   to   be 
signed    and   notarized. 


What  was   the   date  of   this? 
July  1949? 


Was  this  the  one  that  came  out  in 


That's   right.      And  I  have  another  letter   from    Sproul    on 
September  28.      This  one  asked  me  to   serve  on  a   committee  to 
advise  him  on  the  need  for  a  marine  laboratory.      On  October  20, 
a  letter  from  Sproul  says,    "No  reply  having  come  to  the  form 
letter  about   the  loyalty   oath  which   I  sent  you  some  weeks  ago,    I 
am  writing  to  ask  if  you  received  it  and  also  to   call  your 
attention  to  the  following  statement  which  was  agreed  upon  and 
issued  with  the  advisory  committee  of  the  northern  and  southern 
sections,"  which    is  quoted.      "It  is  hoped  that  we  shall   hear 
from  you  soon  in  order  that  errors  in  recording  the  responses   of 
faculty    members,    and  the  absence   thereof,    may   not  be   made. 
Yours  sincerely..." 

My   understanding  is  that  President  Sproul    called  each  of 
the   people  who  had  not   sent  in  the   signed  oath.       (In  those    days, 
one  had   to   sign  his  contract  and  send  it  in  annually.)      When  he 
called  me.    he  said  he  understood  that  my   contract  had  not   been 
received  with   the  oath  and  so  on.      He  asked  if   this  were  inad 
vertent  or  intentional.      I   said  it  was  intentional,    and  he  asked 
if   I  would  like   to   tell   him  why.      I  said  I  would  be   delighted 


104 


Constance:  to,  and  I  told  him  why  at  seme  length.  He  was  very  patient  and 
very  pleasant  about  it.  And  I  said,  "Now  that  I've  told  you, 
I'm  going  to  write  you  what  I  told  you,  and  I  will  send  in  my 
signed  contract  because  I  feel  I'm  not  in  a  position,  at  this 
point,  having  just  turned  down  a  professorship  at  Harvard,  tc 
make  an  issue  of  it." 

So   I  wrote  him    on  the  24th  of  October: 
Dear    Mr.    President: 

In   answer   to  ynur   letter   of   October  20      may    I 
assure  you  I   did  receive   the  form  letter  about   the 
loyalty   oath.      I   hope    that  your   letter   may   be   con 
strued  as  an  invitation  to   say    a  word  as   to   my   reasons 
for     having  failed   to  sign  and  return  the  form  before 
this    time.     Like  many   of   my   colleagues,    I   delayed 
complying  with   the  original    request  for  early   return 
of   the    signed   oath  in  the  earnest  hope   that  The 
Regents  would  pay   serious  heed  to  the  fact  that  its 
objections  to  what  many  of   us   believed,    and  still 
believe,    to  be   an  ill-advised  requirement,    severely 
prejudicial   to   the  reputation  of   the  University.      This 
hope   has   now,    of    course,    been  disappointed,    since   it 
seems  evident  that  The  Regents  have  no  intention  of 
making  any   important  modifications  in  the  original 
stipulation. 

I   should  like   to  make   it   perfectly   clear  that  I 
agree  fully  with  the   stated  objectives    of    The  Regents' 
policy.      Not  only  do   I  have  no  personal   commitment  to 
the  Communist  Party  (of  which  I  am  not  now,    and  never 
have  been,    and   certainly  never  expect   to  be,    a  member) 
or  to  any  other  organizations  which  impairs   my  impar 
tiality   as  a   teacher  and  scientist     but    I  also  do  not 
believe  a  Communist  would  be  a  fit  member  of  a  university 
faculty.       If    there   is   such   a  thing  as  "inactive 
Communist,"  I've  never   seen  one,    and   I   am  sure  no  man 
can  serve  two  masters  wholeheartedly.      I   do   think, 
however,    that   charges  against  an  individual    should   be 
based  upon  his  activities  rather   than  upon  his 
associations. 

This   point   of  view   does  not  automatically   lend  me, 
however,    to  enthusiasic  acceptance   of  what   seems  to  me 
a  unilaterally    imposed   change   in  the  qualifications 
for   tenure  appointment  in  the  University   Faculty.      My 
reluctance   to   sign  this  or   any    similar  special   oath 
can  be  summed  up  in  the  statement   that    I   feel    the 
imposition  of    such   a  test  to  be  incompatible  with  the 
high  reputation  of    this  University,    and  being  required 
to   sign  it  to  be   incompaf' ble  with  the  dignity   and 
self-respect  which  every  member  of  this  Faculty    should 


105 


Constance : 


possess.      Since   the   oath  requirement   evokes   this 
repugnance   in  me,    I   believe   I   should  have   ill-served 
my   employers,    my   students  and  my   conscience,    by 
exhibiting,  unseemly   haste   in  complying  with   this  demand. 
This  might  have  been  interpreted  as  agreement  with   a 
policy    I   cannot   conscientiously   defend.      My   delay    in 
compliance  was.    then,    deliberate  and  constituted  my 
personal   protest. 

I   realize   that  a   series  of   mistakes  and  misunder 
standings  have  so   confused   the  fundamental   issue   that 
it    is   now    difficult   to   discern  its  original    outlines. 
Since  further    protest  has   been  rendered   ineffective 
and  likely   only   to   give   comfort   to  the  group  the 
requirement  was  originally   designed  to  embarrass    (and 
which    I   personally   despise),    I   feel    I  should  now   comply 
with  your   original   request.      I    should  like  to  make  it 
clear  that  I  am  signing  the  oath  without  any  mental 
reservation,    but  with  a  feeling  of   deep  humiliation. 
Respectfully  your s.  ... 


An  Extraordinarily  Difficult   Period — Background  to  the  Oath 


Lage:  I  hope  we   can  elaborate  on  some   of   that. 

Constance:     Do  you  want  to  elaborate  on  it?      Doesn't  it  say   enough   in 
itself? 

Lage:  Well,    it  leads  to  other  things,    like   the  different  groups  of   the 

faculty   that  you  referred  to  and — 

Constance:     Well,    it  was  an  extraordinarily   difficult  period.      Again,    the 

old  story,    "I  don't  know  how  much  I  know  and  how   much   I  think  I 
know.  " 

In  my    files  I   found  a  Daily   Californian  editorial  page 
item,    which  will  give  an  idea  of   the  temper  of  those  times.      It 
had  a   paraphrase   of  a   pamphlet  entitled  "Red-ucators  at  the 
University   of   California.    Stanford  University   and  California 
Institute   of  Technology."     This  was   May  17,    1950.     [reading] 
"Thirty-three   professors   at  the  University   of   California  have 
been  affiliated  with  the  following  communist  front  organizations 
and  enterprises."     It   then  goes  ahead  and  lists   seventy-six 
organizations.      They   singled  out  Raymond  T.   Birge.   who  was   the 
chairman  of   physics   for   twenty-five  years,    I  think,    and  Robert 
Gordon,    professor   of  economics.      Then  there  were  G.    P.    Adams.    R, 
A.  Brady,   0.  Bridgman,  A.  G.  Brodeur  (Engl  ish) ,' Constance 
(botany),    Denr.es. 


106 


Lage:  They   named  you   also? 

Constance:  Oh.    yes. 

Lage:  What   organization   do  you  think  they   were  speaking  of  with  you? 

Constance:  God  knows. 

Lage:  Now.    this  was   the  Daily   Cal    talking  about   this  report? 

Constance:     Yes.      Well,    it  was  one   of    the  McCarthy   things,    you  know.      It  was 
interesting  in  a  way  because  it  was   indicative   of   the   kind    of 
McCarthy   era  atmosphere  in  which   the  loyalty  oath  was  hatched. 
I    don't  want   to   belabor    that.       I'd   forgotten    I  had    been  listed. 

Lage:  They   painted  with  a  pretty   broad  brush. 

Constance:      Oh.    yes.      This  was   the  McCarthy   period.      At  any   rate,    the 

universities  and  all   public  bodies  were  under   stress.      McCarthy 
was  fishing  "communists"  out  of  the  federal    government  and  most 
any   place  else.      The  legislature  was  affected.      The  President 
was   convinced  that  if  the  University   did  not   do   something  to 
blunt   such   an  attack  on  the  University,    the  legislature  might 
very  well  push  through  some  much  more  damaging  regulation.      The 
President   did  consult  with  certain  senior   figures  in  the 
Academic    Senate. 

Lage:  Is   that  the  advisory   committee  the  letter  referred  to? 

Constance:      I'm  not  sure  exactly  whom — I'm  sure  he   did   consult  a  number   of 
them.      I  mean,    he  was  on  close,    personal   terms  with  most, 
essentially,    all    the   senior  faculty,    and   I'm  sure  that  he   did 
consult  with  the  people  who  were  in  positions  which  were 
regarded  by   the  faculty  as  leadership   positions.      They  knew 
Sproul.      They   were  aware  of   the  situation.      They   had  a   deep 
feeling  of  loyalty  to  him,    and  I  think,    probably,    the    general 
message  was  "We  know  you,    you  know   us,    we  can  trust  each  other. 
We   don't  think   that   the  faculty  will    seriously   object." 

And  Sproul    came  to  the  presidency   by   way   of   the  controller's 
office  rather  than  by   faculty  membership.      Considering  this, 
Sproul    was   extraordinarily    astute   in  judging  the  "faculty    mind." 
But  this  was  one  spot  where,   he  admitted  later,    he  made  a 
serious   mistake.      I  think  that  most  faculty   members  would  have 
recognized  that   some   of   the  faculty,    at  least,    would   be   offended. 
Faculty   do  not  like   to  have  other   people  make  decisions  for 
them,    even  for   their   own   good!      I   don't  want  to   say   that  faculty 
members  are  childish,    but   it's  very   much  like  making  decisions 
for  an  adult  child.      It  may  well   be  for  his  or  her   own   good,   but 


107 


Constance:      that   doesn't   mean  it  will   necessarily   be   applauded.      And  you 

could  be  almost  sure   that  someone  would   kick   ever   the   traces   on 
this. 


There  was   a  very   wide   range   of   responses.      I  know   some 
people  signed  the  thing  because   they  were   sure   that   no  one  would 
ever  be    fired.      It  would   be   incomprehensible   that   the  University 
would  fire  anybody   so  just    go  ahead  and   sign  and  forget  about 
it. 

Lage :  They    didn't   give   it   that  much    thought  as  an  issue. 

Constance:      That's    right.       I  had   a  very   good   friend  who  was   a  humanist,    very 
astute,    for  whom    I  had  tremendous  admiration  and  affection  and 
still   do.      Ke   said,    "Well.    I  figured  there  was    going  to   be  an 
oath   of    some   kind,    so   I   decided  to   sign   it  and  then  never   think 
about  it  any  more."    But  then  there  were   some  who  felt  it  was  a 
life  and  death   issue.      My   good  friend  Curt  Stern  who  was  a  very 
distinguished   geneticist  and  zoologist,    felt  that  this  was  the 
first    stage    in  the  appearance    of   America's  Hitler.      You  see. 
there  was  every  range   of  opinion  at  that   period  as  to  how 
serious   this  was.       I  had  trouble,    myself,    trying  to  decide.      Is 
this  where  you  star. a  on  barricades,    or  are  you  kidding  yourself? 
Are  you  blowing  it   clear   out  of   proportion? 

Lage:  Even  at  the   time — 

Constance:      That's  right.      I  mean,   I  didn't  like  it.      I  thought  it  was 

insulting,   and  it  was  insulting.      There  was  no  question  about  it 
because    the   faculty   were  really   picked  out  as  a   suspect   group. 
It  was  completely  unjustified,    and  they  never   did  find  a  real 
live   Communist  in  the  University.      I  think  they    finally    found  a 
woman  who  was  playing  the  piano  in  the  physical   education 
department  at  UCLA  who  reportedly  was  a  Communist.      But  if  there 
were  any  Communists  in  the  faculty,    they  remained  cryptic,    I 
think,    so,    it  was  completely  unjustified  in  my   judgment. 

It  was  tragic  for  Sproul   because  he  had  done  extraordin 
arily  well   over  a  long  period  of   time,    but  the  Regents  boxed  him 
in.      They  were   playing  politics.      Sproul  was  very   close  to 
Governor  Warren,    and  there  were  one  or  more  of   the  Regents  who 
had  always  had  wanted  to  see  Warren  embarrassed. 

Lage:  Do  you  think  it  was  a  way  of   getting  at  Earl  Warren? 

Constance:      Oh,    I   dor.'t   think  there's  any  question  that  it  was    employed 

politically    in  the  Regents.      The  Regents  split  on  it.    Admiral 
Nimitz  was  one  of  the  Regents.      He  was  a  very   fine  naval 
officer,    but  his  attitude   towards  the  faculty   was  basically, 


108 


Constance:      "Well,     they've  been  ordered  to   do   it,     so   they    do   it,     or  else 

they'll    be   flogged  at  the  main  mast."     It  was    that    sort  of 

thing.      The   faculty    were  treated   as   ordinary   employees,  a 
treatment  which   faculty    don't    particularly    appreciate. 

There  is  always  the  question  of   "Who  is  the  University?" 
The   students   think  they  are;    the  faculty   think   they    are; 
occasionally,    the  administration  gets  the  misapprehension  that 
it  is.      So   all    these   different  things   played  in  their   own  way, 
and  I   think  it  was  a  very    tragic  and  damaging  thing  to  the 
University.      Quite  a  number   of   people  left  and    didn't   return.       I 
was   reminded  today   of   one  classicist,    who  had  gone  to  the 
Institute  for  Advanced  Study  at   Princeton,    who  would  never 
return  to   this   campus.      They    tried  to  bring  him   here  as  a   Sather 
lecturer,    but  he  refused.      He  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  the 
Berkeley    campus    after   that  had  happened. 

Lage:  How  about  the  Department  of  Botany?      Were  there  a  lot   of 

different  opinions  within  your  own  department? 

Constance:      I   don't  remember  much  discussion  of  it.      The   department  was 

pretty    conservative.       I   don't   think  anybody    really   liked  it,    but 
I    don't  think  it  was   discussed  much  at  the   departmental   level, 
really.       It  was   kind   of   above  and  beyond.       I'm  sure  that  Davis, 
the   chairman,    who  was  an  intimate  friend   of  Sproul's,    would  have 
been  very   unhappy   about   it.      On  the  other  hand,    he  might  not 
have  been  too  sympathetic  about   people   stirring  up  a  fuss, 
because  he  could  see   that  Sproul   was   sort  of   caught  in  the 
middle. 

Lage:  Were  there  any   members  of   the  department  who  would  have  left  or 

planned  to  leave? 

Constance:      I   suppose   that  I  was  the  most   under- the-gun,    as  one  of   the 
youngest. 

I  do  remember  that  when  I  went  to  Harvard,    someone  made  a 
great  point  of   the  fact  that   I  would  not  have  to   sign  a  loyalty 
oath   at  Harvard  but    I  had  to  sign  one  for  the  Commonwealth  of 
Massachusetts    [laughter],    so  it   didn't  really  matter   all    that 
much. 


Lage:  Did  you  get  involved  in  Academic  Senate  meetings   and — ? 

Constance:     Not  very  much.      I  was  on  the  budget   committee   by   that   time.      And 
the  chairman  of   the  budget  committee  was  Malcolm  Davisson  from 
economics.      The   oath  virtually   destroyed  him. 


109 


Lage:  In  what  way  would   that  have   been? 

Constance:      Well,    he  was   generally   conceded   to  be.    I   think,    the   faculty's 
fair—haired  boy  and  he  might  very   well   succeed   Sproul   as 
president.      The  whole   thing  left  him   a  wreck.      He  was  a  very 
decent,    sensitive   person  who  was  absolutely   destroyed   by   some    of 
the  Regents'    politics.     There  were  some  who  were  particularly 
brutal.      John  Francis  Neylan,    who  was  Hearst's  attorney,    was 
originally   opposed  to  the  oath.      He  really   got  Sproul    to  commit 
himself   to  it  and   then  he  wouldn't  let  him   out   of   it.      His 
lieutenant  was  Goodwin  Knight,    who  eventually   succeeded  Warren 
as    governor.       So   that's    part    of    the    business. 

Lage:  When  you  say   that  a   faculty   member  was  virtually  destroyed,    you 

are  referring  to  the   politics  within  the  faculty? 

Constance:  No.  Well,  of  course  there  were  problems  with  the  faculty,  too. 
Lifelong  friendships  were  broken  up.  people  stopped  speaking  to 
each  other.  It  was  quite  dire,  shall  we  say. 


Sproul' s  Strengths 


Constance:      I    noticed  here's  a  note  I  wrote  to  Sproul — don't  ask  me  why — I 
thought  it  was  a  good  idea.    I   guess.      I   said, 

"Dear   Mr.    President: 

I  wish   to  express  my  personal   gratification  for  the 
manner  in  which  you  defended  before  the  Board   of 
Regents   the   faculty's   interpretation  of   the  signifi 
cance  of  the  hearing  held  in  the  Academic  Senate 
Committee  on  Privilege  and  Tenure.      We  all  earnestly 
hope  you  will  be  wholly  successful   in  convincing  the 
Regents  of   the  justness  and  reasonableness  of   the 
committee  recommendations.     However,    I  share  what  is, 
I   believe,    the  essentially   unanimous   conviction  of   the 
factor  that  win.    lose,    or   draw,    you  have  not  in  any 
way    spared  yourself  on  behalf  of  the  welfare  of  the 
University   in  a   defense   of   true  academic  freedom.     No 
matter  what  the  outcome  may  be,    I  sincerely  hope  that 
no  consideration  whatsoever  will  induce  you  to   deprive 
us  of  your   tested  leadership  in  the  undoubtedly 
critical    days  ahead,"      (There  were  rumors   that  Sproul 
might  leave.)    "I.     for   one,    feel    that  such  a  loss  would 
be  truly   calamitous  to  all    of   us  and   to  our   university." 


110 


Lage: 


You  felt  that  after  making  the   origir.al    mistake  Sproul    came 
around? 


Constance:      Sure,     there's    no  question  about    it.      He    replied  August    1,    1950: 

"Your  letter   of  July  18.    in  which  you  were   good  enough 
to  express   continuing  confidence   in  me,    even  in  the 
face  of   the   difficulties  which  have   plagued  us   all 
during  the  past  year,    is   deeply   appreciated.      In  reply 
I   can  say  no  more  than  that   I   shall   not  run  away   from 
the  presidency   as  long  as   I  am   convinced  that   I  can  be 
useful    to  the  University.      Thank  you  very   much  for 
taking  the  trouble  to  write  to  me  at  a  time  when  an 
encouraging  word  was  most  helpful." 

I  was  never   really   close  to  Sproul,    but   I  had  a  lot  of 
admiration  for  him  and  I  was  fond  of  him   on  a   personal  level 
too. 

Lage:  What  were  his  most  admirable  qualities  or  accomplishments? 

Constance:      I  suppose  his   strength  was  his  ability   to  weld  the  University's 
various   factions  together  and  to  hold  the  alumni — build  the 
alumni  into  a  feeling  of  family  solidarity — and  to  command 
legislative  support  and  respect.      Those,    I   think,    were  the 
paramount    things. 

I  suppose  it's  fair  to  say   that  Wheeler  was  the  president 
who  really  succeeded  in  bringing  the  University  to  a  level    of 
national,    international    distinction.      But  he  ran  the  place  with 
an  essentially  iron  hand.      Eventually  he    came  a   cropper.      After 
that,    things  were  somewhat  chaotic.      There  was  a  president  or 
two  and  there  were  various  committees  and  various  regents  and 
whatever. 

But  Sproul   came  in  as  a  young  man  in  1930,    and  for  nearly 
three   decades,  he  really  was   the  University   of   California  in  the 
eyes  of    the  faculty,    the  state,    and  just  about   everybody   else. 
Not   everybody  was  equally  enthusiastic.    I'm  sure.      There  were 
those  who  felt,    since  Wheeler  was  a  student  of   classics,    that 
probably  the  president  ought  to  be  a   student   of  humanities   or 
something  of    the  sort.      But  Sproul   was  the  first   president  after 
Wheeler,    I   think,   who  really  subsumed  the   university. 

Lage:  You  have  always  been  a   strong  spokesman,    in  the  conversations 

we've  had.    for  faculty   as   administrators. 

Constance:      Oh  yes,    I  believe  in  it. 

Lage:  And  here  we  have  Sproul,   who  was  an  exception. 


Ill 


Constance:      Yes,    but   Sproul    also   believed  ir.  it.      That's    right.       Sproul    was 
very    good   about   consulting  the   faculty.      As    I    said,    he  was 
exceptional,    considering  his    background,    in   understanding  what 
made    faculty    minds   tick.      And  that's  why    it  was   so   sad.    in  a 
way,    that  in  this  one  instance,    as  he  himself    said,    when  he  made 
a  mistake,    he  made   a  beauty.      He   certainly   did;   he  missed  the 
boat  on  that,    but  how   much  he   could  have   done  about  it  is  hard 
to   say. 

I   came   across   something   I  wrote  about   President  Sproul. 
I   don't   know  quite  when  it  was  written,    but    I  listed   myself 
as   Ph.D.t    1934,    so   it   may   have  been  an  alumnus   thing  of    some 
sort.      I   said: 

"Each   of   us  will    have  his   own  recollections  of 
President  Sproul.      My   first   one  is   of   his   inauguration 
as  President   during  my    first   semester  at  Berkeley  as  a 
graduate   student.      To  me,    he  and  the   distinguished 
institution  he  did  so  much   to  build  were  never  again 
wholly  separable  in  my  mind.      My  second  is   of  his 
presiding  ably   over  meetings   of  the  Academic  Senate  or 
answering  barbed  questions  at   the  early  All-University 
Faculty    Conferences.      He  could  call   every   speaker  by 
name,   and  he   could  lister,  with   good-natured  patience, 
even  to  attacks   on  his   own   policies.      My   third   is   of 
the  grim  Year  of  the  Oath,    when  he  found  himself   caught 
between  an  intractable  faction  of    the  Regents,    and  an 
indignant  and  increasingly   embittered  faculty,   and  an 
uncomprehending  or   unsympathetic  public.      He  struggled 
gallantly  and  ultimately  successfully   to   save  the 
University.      His  lasting  legacy    is  the  inspired  vision 
of  what  a  great  state  university  can  become  and  what 
this   one   partially    has   become." 

I   guess   that's   probably  about  as   close  to  my  version  of  him 
as   I   could  reasonably  come  up  with.      I  don't  know  what  I  wrote 
that  for. 


Principles  or   Personal    Power  Struggles? 

Lage :  David  Gardner    [current   president  of   the  University],    in  his  book 

on  the  loyalty   oath    [The   California  Oath   Controversy.    Berkeley, 
1967],    said  that  the   controversy   over   the  loyalty   oath  was  not 
over  principles  but  was  a  power  struggle,  "...  a  series  of 
personal  encounters   between  proud  and  influential  men."     Do  you 
agree  with  that  interpretation? 


112 


Constance:      I   think   that    probably  was   true  about   the  Regents.       I   read   the 
book,     but    I    haven't    seen  it   recently   enough.       I   think  that 
agrees  with  what   I   said  about  Neylan  and   the    governors — Warren 
and  Knight.      In  that  sense,    it  was  indeed  a   series  of   personal 
encounters   although  it  had  very    strong   political   motives    in   it. 
But    I   think  the  faculty    resistance   and  unhappiness  were  clearly 
a  matter   of    principle.       I    don't   think   there's  any    doubt  about 
that. 

One   can  argue   that  the  non-signers  perhaps   exaggerated  the 
importance  of   the  thing.      A  number  of   them  were   people   of 
European  extraction  who  had  seen  fascism    in  Europe  and  felt  that 
they  had  been  quiescent  when  it   came   up   the   first    time  and   they 
should  have   done   something  about   it.      And  here  it  was  coming 
again.      So   I   think  it's  no  accident   that  quite  a  few    of    the  non- 
signers  were  Europe  an- trained.      They   were  also,    to  some  degree, 
people  who  liked  to  make  issues  of  things  and  who  were  not  about 
to   take    something  in  which   they   didn't  believe.       I  had  great 
admiration  for   them.      I   didn't  admire  the  judgment   of   all    of 
them,    but   they   certainly   had  the  courage   of    their  conviction. 
In  fact,    I  was   always   a  little   unhappy   that  I   didn't  take  a 
stronger   position  myself.     But   I  just   felt   I  was  not  in  a 
position   to    do  it.      Tolman   could   afford   to;    I    couldn't. 

Lage:  Well,    I   think  that  was  probably   true   of   a  lot  of   people. 

Constance:     But  one  of  the  people  mentioned  again  today  was  David  Saxon,    who 
apparently   had  seven  daughters,    I   think,    at  the  time,    and  he 
refused  to   sign  and  was  fired.      I   think  he   pumped   gas,    or 
something  of    the  sort,    during  part  of    the  time  he  was  out. 

Lage:  And  then   came  back  to  the  University? 

Constance:      That's   right.      One   of   the  interesting  post-mortems  on  the  oath 
was  that  Kerr  eventually  prevailed  on  the  Regents  to  name  the 
building  that  houses  psychology  Tolman  Hall,    after  Edward 
Tolman,   who  was  the  leader  of  the  non-signers.      My  recollection 
is  that  Kerr  got  Catherine  Hearst  to  make  the  action! 

Lage:  [laughing]    Wonderful  1      In  reading  a  few    of  our   oral  histories — 

and  I   don't  remember  which   one  it  was  in — that  was  mentioned. 
It  was  also  mentioned  that  Kerr  felt   that  it  led  to  a  residue   of 
ill    feeling  toward  him,    on  the  Board  of   Regents. 

Constance:      It   could  be.      I   don't   know  how   many   people  were   still    on  the 
Board  of   Regents  at  that  time  who  were  involved.      And,    of 
course,    I  really    don't   know    the   situation  in  the  Regents  very 
well.      I  was  not  a  visitor   to  the  Regents'    meetings   at  that 
time.      I  was  sometime  later,    but  even  then,   you  know,   you  were 
excluded   from    the  real    fights. 


113 


Long- Term   Divisive   Effects    of    the   Oath 


Lage  :  Anything  on  long-term    effects    of    the   oath   that  you'd  want   to 

say? 

Constance:      It's  very    hard  to  know   just  what   things    contributed   to   it,    but    I 
personally   felt   that,    to   some  extent,    it  loosened   the  bonds 
which    I.    at  least,    had  always  felt  between  faculty   and 
administration.      In  other  words,    as  you  would   say    I   am   a   great 
believer   in   faculty   being  involved  in  administration.      I   never 
felt  that  there  was   ever  any   distinction   between  faculty   and 
administration.      A  lot  of    the  younger  people — people  who  came 
later  from   different   backgrounds — probably   did  not  feel   this  as 
strongly    as    I   did.      But    I   think  the   faculty    never   trusted  the 
administration  as  fully   after  the   oath  as  they  had  before.      And 
when  things  like   the  troubles  of   the  sixties  came  along,    there 
were,    if  you  like,    fault  lines  or  zones   of  weakness  which   could 
very    easily  be  exploited.      It   certainly   had  continuing  effects 
of   divisiveness,    but  again,    it's  very  hard  to   pin  them   down 
exactly. 

Lage:  What   about   effects  on  recruiting?      Would  you  know   of   any   cases 

where  it  was  more  difficult  to  get — ? 

Constance:      There  were  certainly   instances  in  which  people  flatly  refused  to 
join   the   University.      It   hurt    the  University's   reputation 
nationally,    without   any   question.      Again,    it's  awfully   hard  to 
document  that  sort  of  thing.      I  remember   some   discussion 
somewhere,    which  I'm  sure  was  second-  or  third-hand,    in  which 
two  or  three  people  from  other  institutions  were  talking  down  to 
a  University   of   California  faculty    member.     One   of    the  people 
from  another  institution  said  to  a   second,    "The  only   difference 
is  that  at  California,    they    fought  it,    while  at  yours  they   all 
acquiesced  without  a  struggle."    [laughter]    So  there  was    a  little 
of    that — there  was  some  admiration  in  academic  circles,    I  think 
that   the   faculty    didn't   take  it  lightly.      But   I    don't   think   that 
that  compensated — I  mean,    it   should  never  have  happened  in  the 
first   place   because  Berkeley   did  have  a  faculty   that  enjoyed 
more  influence   than  at  any   other   university    I  know    of. 

Lage:  Were  you  aware  of  how   the  faculty  at  the   other  UC  campuses  felt? 

Did  Berkeley   take   the  main  brunt  of   it? 

Constance:     Berkeley   took  the  main  brunt.      UCLA  took  some.      I    don't 

remember.      I  think  there  was  probably  someone  on  almost  every 
campus.      I  would  guess  that  something  like   two-thirds   of   the 


114 


Constance: 


Lage : 


Constance : 


Lage : 


Constance : 


Lage: 


Constance : 


Lage: 


non-signers  were  at  Berkeley   and,    if   not  another   third,    at  least 
another  quarter   at  UCLA.      There  were   several    people   at  UCLA  who 
were  very    strong  opponents   of    the    oath. 

So  it  wasn't  a   case   of   division  between  Berkeley   and  the  other 
campuses? 

No.     I   don't  think  so.      One  would  guess  that  the  Davis   faculty   at 
that   time — it  was  much   closer  to  the   soil   and,    let's   say,    the 
farmers  of    the  state  would  be  much  less  sympathetic  to  the 
Berkeley    faculty's  attitude,    but    I    don't   even  know    that. 

I  was  looking  at  George   Stewart's  book-    which   is  interesting, 
written   right  in  the  heat   of    the  battle    [The  Year   of   the  Oath. 
New    York.    1950], 

Yes.    well   George's,    of   course,    is  very    much  my    idea  of    it. 
George  was  a   good  friend  of  mine,    too,    although  I   didn't  know 
him   particularly   well   at  that  time,    I   think. 

He  implied  a   great   sense   of    paranoia — the  feeling  that   phones 
were  being  tapped,    that  certain  people  were  stool   pigeons,    and — 

Well,    there  was   certainly   that;   I    don't  remember  the   phone- 
tapping  sort   of    thing.      Certainly,    nobody    tapped  mine,    I'm   sure. 
But  there  was   distress  among  the  faculty. 

One  of    the  lines  of   cleavage:      Ernest  Lawrence,    of   course, 
was   the  big  gun  in  the   physical   sciences  at  the  University 
because    of    the  distinction  he  had  obtained  with   the  cyclotron. 
I   didn't  know  him  well,    but  he  was   a  very    decent   person.     He  was 
very   close  to  John  Francis  Neylan  and  that  was  pretty   much  the 
center   of    the   pro-oath  sort   of   thing.      Anybody   tied  in  with   that 
was  pretty    much   a  suspect   to  everybody   else. 

Tied  in  with  Lawrence  and  his    group? 


Constance:      That's  right. 

Lage:  I   noticed  the  reference   to  "certain  scientists". 

Constance:      Well,   Ralph  Chaney,   who  was  a  paleobotanist,    somehow    got 

involved  with  Lawrence   and  acted  as  a  kind  of    stalking  horse.      I 
don't  know  how   much  Lawrence  was  involved.      I'm   sure  he   deeply 
deplored   it  and  probably  didn't  understand  or   see  that  it  was 
all    that  important.      But  you  expect,    particularly,    the  humanists 
to   be    shocked  at  this   sort  of    thing.      But   it  was  very   erratic. 
I  knew  most  of  the  non-signers.    Some  of  them  were  on  the  faculty 
and  had  very    distinguished   careers. 


115 


Constance:      One   of   the   things   that  was  most    painful — I  was   on  the   budget 
committee  at  the  time,    and  several  young  people  who  were  not 
tenured  were  r.cn- signers.      They    came   up   for   tenure  review,   and 
it  was  very    difficult   because   nobody   wanted  to  turn  them   down. 
Yet   some   of   them  were   clearly   born  losers,    and   this    produced   a 
lot   of    hard  feelings.      I   remember  we  went  to  great  lengths  to 
try   to   get  away   from   the   political    cleavage  here,    and   if  we 
could  get  a   really   liberal   committee  to  say   no,    we  knew   we  were 
doing   all    right.      And   I   think,    by   and  large,    we  were  successful; 
but   it   made   the  whole  business  of   judging  faculty   and  all   sorts 
of  other  judgments  very   difficult   for   some  years.      So,     I'd   say 
it  hurt   the  University    externally,    it  hurt   the  University 
internally.      There  was   no  excuse   for  it  in  the  first   place.      But 
we    survived   it. 

Lage :  How    long  before  it  was  just   sort  of  forgotten? 

Constance:      The  moment  that  you  bring  it  up  to  the  faculty  in  my   group,    you 
immediately   get  the  adrenal    glands   flowing.      In  fact,    I  tried  it 
out  today  at  lunch — a  couple   of   people  who  were  there  then  still 
feel    strongly.      So  I   suppose   that,    say,    the  sixties  put  it  out 
of   our  minds.      But   I   think  it    did  the  institution  quite  a  bit   of 
damage.       Tough    institution,     though. 

Lage:  Did  it  increase  faculty  self-government  at  all?      Did  it   bring 

back  new    interest  in  becoming  active  in  governance  affairs? 

Constance:      I'm   really  not  sure.      I  would  say  it  was   overshadowed,    really, 
by   the  great  and  rapid  influx  of   new    people  at  about   that  time. 
People  were  basically   back  here  after   the  war  by  1945-46.      This 
was  1950-52.      The  old  unity   was  pretty   much  superseded  partly  by 
the  oath,    perhaps  even  more  by  the  influx  of   people  who  were  not 
familiar  with   it.      Let's   see,    Sproul    retired  in  '58.      It  was 
kind  of  a  new  ball   game*    I  suppose,    so  it  would  be   pretty  hard 
to  say   just  when  it  faded  out.      I  would  say  there  were  still 
repercussions  for  ten  years,    but  maybe  not  major  ones. 


116 


X     SERVICE   ON  ACADEMIC  SENATE    COMMITTEES 


The  Senate  Editorial    Committee — Advising  the  University    Press 


Lage : 


Constance ; 


We   should  talk  more  about  the  budget  committee,    I  think, 
that  fit  into  the   chronology  here? 


Does 


Lage: 
Constance : 


Okay.      I   think  we  can  probably   talk  about  my  Academic  Senate 
committee  activities — probably  that  is  the  best  way   to   get  at 
this. 

My   recollection  is  that  the  first  Academic  Senate  Committee 
I  served  on  was   probably   the  Editorial    Committee  in  about   1948. 
That's  as   soon  as   I   came  back  from   my  year  at  Harvard.      I   think 
that  my  departmental   chairman  decided,    although  nobody  here  had 
ever  recognized  it.    that  if  Harvard  thought  I  had  some  adminis 
trative  talent,    maybe   they   better  take  advantage   of  it.      So   I 
believe  I  was  recommended  to  serve  on  the  committee  for  research 
before   I  went  to  Harvard;  but  the  invitation  had  not   been  issued 
so  I  didn't  have  to  respond  to  it.      So  I  never  served  on  a 
research  committee — I  heard  about  that  afterward.      But   I   think   I 
did  go  on  to  the  Academic  Senate  Editorial    Committee.      And, 
indeed,    the  Editorial   Committee  is   something  that   I   served  on, 
off   and  on,    really  almost   up  until    my    retirement.      I  noticed  I 
was  on  it  in  '71-'72.      I  served  on  it,    I  believe,    for  a  year  at 
that    time. 

I  remember  we  had  something  like  five  committee  members 
from  Berkeley  and  three  from  UCLA  and   that  was  it.      We  operated 
for    the   entire   university    faculty. 

Did  you  meet  together  with  UCLA  faculty? 

Yes.      My    recollection  is  that  at  that  time,    we  always  met  up 
here  because  that's  where  the  majority    of   us  and  the   office   of 
the  press,    were.      My  recollection  of   the  makeup  of   the  committee 
was  as  follows:      Theodore  McCown,    of  anthropology  as   chairman; 
Arthur  Hutson  of   English,    Ronald  Walpole  of   French,    and  James 


117 


Constance:      King   of   history   are   the   others   that    come   tc   mind.       I  wouldn't 
dare   try    to   tell   which   of    the  UCLA  people  were   on   it.      But   the 
Editorial   Committee  is  a   particularly   plush  committee  from   the 
faculty    standpoint,!    because   what  you're  discussing  is   basically 
books,    articles,    and  scholarship.      And.    of    course,     the    faculty 
is    never    happier    than   discussing  that   sort  of    thing. 

Lage:  And  what    does   it    basically   do? 

Constance:      The  University    Press  was   originally   organized   to  publish   the 
scholarly    productions   of   the  faculty,    and  it   did   this   by 
publishing  a   number   of    so-called   series.      There  were   series   in 
different   biological   sciences  and  history  and   English — all    sorts 
of    things. 

Over   the  course   of    time,    the  nature  of    the  press   changed  so 
that,   now,    university    presses   are    simply   scholarly   publishing 
houses.       They   do  not   feel    any   particular  affinity    for   the 
faculty    of    the  institution  with  which   they   are  associated.      In 
fact,    if   anything,    they   sometimes   feel    a  hostility   toward  it. 
They're   always   afraid   they're    going   to   be   pushed  i"to   publishing 
something  thev  don't  want  to  because   somebody   at  that  particular 
university   wrote  it.      At  one  point,    the  University   Press  was 
involved  in  publishing  university   documents  and  so  on,   but   that 
job  was  shunted  off  many  years  ago  to  the  university   printing 
office,     or  whatever   they   call   it.       So  basically,    it's  a 
publishing  house,    but  with  an  emphasis  on  scholarly  books. 

The  Editorial    Committee  is  the  only  agency   that  can 
authorize   the  use   of   the  University's  imprint.       In   other  words, 
the   director   of    the  press  and  his   staff   cannot   publish  anything 
under  the  University   of   California  aegis  without   the   concurrence 
of   the  Editorial   Commiftee.      So  what  the  Editorial   Committee 
basically   does   is  read  manuscripts.      These  manuscripts   are  also 
reviewed  by   outside   readers  either  suggested  by    the  staff  or  by 
the   committee  or  both.      At  least  when  I  was    concerned  with  it 
(and   I    think  it   still    is   the   case),    every    manuscript  was 
discussed — sometimes   ad   infinitum.      So  it's    a   fairly   scholarly 
apparatus. 

Lage:  And  was  the  Editorial    Committee  really   the  decision-making  body 

or   did   the    press — ? 

Constance:  It  was   the   decision- making  body,    period. 

Lage:  Period. 

Constance:  That's   right. 

Lage:  I  wonder  if    that  has   changed  over  time. 


1  18 


Constance : 

Lage: 
Constance ; 


Lage: 


Constance: 


Lage: 
Constance 


Lage: 


Constance 


I    don't   believe   so.      Now,    the    different   editors,    who  are   members 
of    the   staff,    may   very   well   discourage   manuscripts   they    dor.'t 
like   the  looks   of   from    ever    getting  to   that    point. 

They   seemed  more  concerned  with   profitability   now. 

I   don't   know.       I  think  probably  one  would  say    that   they   are 
concerned  with  making  the  losses  as  little  cataclysmic  as 
possible.      But  it's  only   once  in  a   decade   that   something  like 
Theodora  Kroeber's   Ishi  comes  along,    which   turns  out   to  be   a 
best-seller.      I   don't  think   the  University    Press  has    ever 
approved  anything  on  the  grounds   that  it  probably  wouldn't  be   a 
best-seller.      They    certainly  have   discouraged  things   that   they 
didn't   think  they   could  manage   to  get  into  more  than  three 
libraries.      They  have  to  keep   some   kind   of   balance;    but  the 
general   view,    at  least  when  I  was  concerned  with  it  (which,    as  I 
said,    was  over  a  twenty-year   period  at  least,    off  and  on),    was 
that  they   published  things   that  were  of    true  value   and  that  the 
chips  had  to  fall  where  they  might. 

Were  you  on  the  committee  during  the  time  of  the  transition  from 
publishing  primarily  University  faculty? 

Yes.  In  fact,  I  was  always  an  exponent  of  their  continuing  to 
publish  some  of  the  series  in  fields  where  I  thought  that  kind 
of  publication  was  appropriate,  which,  it  happens,  includes  my 
own,  but  it's  considerably  broader  than  that. 

Over   time,    as  it  became  easier   to  publish   things   as  books, 
a  great  many  of  the  series   simply  went  out   of   business  for  lack 
of    interest.      But   there  still  were,    and  'still   are,    fields   in 
which   this   kind  of   publication  is   the  accepted  way   to   go.      I 
became  a  champion  of   that  aspect  of   it  and.    several   times, 
sponsored  revisions  to  the  rules,    to  keep  them    going. 

And  did  you  succeed? 

I   succeeded  as  long  as   I  was  on  the  committee.      I'm  not  quite 
sure  where  it  is  now.     But  the  last   I   knew,    they  were   still 
following  the  Constance   plan  on  series  as  late  as  something  like 
'75,   shall  we  say.      I  was  on  it  for  1948.  and  then  I  was  asked 
to  replace  at  least  two  other  committee  members  who  died  later 
on.      So   I  was  on  it  intermittently   over  a  series   of  years. 


And  did  you  work  closely  with  the  head  of   the  press? 
have  worked  with  August  Fruge? 


Would  you 


I  know    August  very   well.      I  never  chaired  the  committee.      I 
knew   the  various  committee  members  well,   as   I  went  along. 
When  I  went  off  the  last  time  I  managed  to  get  one  of  my 


119 


Constance:      colleagues   appointed.      He  was   on  it  very   successfully    for 

several   years.      At   any    rate,    I   served  on  the  Editorial    Committee 
for    the   first   time   in   1948-49. 


The  Budget   Committee; 

Jurisdiction   over  UCSF  and  UC  Davis  Budgetary   Affairs 


Constance : 

Lage: 
Constance : 


Lage: 
Constance : 

Lage: 
Constance : 
Lage: 
Constance: 


Then  in  1949-50,    I  went  on  the  Academic  Senate  Committee  on 
Budget  and   Interdepartmental   Relations. 

And  you  became   chairman  of    it  in  1950? 

The  first  year  I  was  on  it,    the  chairman  was  Malcolm   Davisson 
and  the  others  whom    I  recall  were  Robert  Erode  of  physics.    Harry 
Wellman  of  agricultural  economics,   Willard  Farnham  of  English, 
and  I   think  there  must  have  been  another  member,    but   I  can't 
recall  who  it  might  have  been. 

Obviously,    this  was  an  exploratory  year  for  me.      We  actually 
served  as   a  faculty   personnel   committee.     We  were  the   senate's 
voice   to  consult  with   the  President  on  all  appointments  and 
promotions.     We   also  voted  on  salary   increases.     We  looked  into 
things  we  were  asked  to  look  into;  we  also  looked  into  anything 
we   thought  needed  to  be  looked  into. 

Having  to  do  with  budget — ? 

That's   right.      We   also.    I   should  say.    represented  the  Northern 
Section  of    the  Academic  Senate,    and  we  had  jurisdiction  over  the 
Davis  and  San  Francisco   campuses,    as  well  as  Berkeley. 

And  you  must  have  had  some  representation  from   them. 

We   did  not  at  that   point. 

No  representation?     That  must  have  made   for  ill-feelings. 

At   that   point.      We   divided  up  the  budget  in  different  areas.      By 
some  miscue   of    fate   I   got  the  budget  of    the  university's  medical 
school  at  San  Francisco.     This  apparently  was  the  first   time 
that  any   budget  committee  had  ever  looked  at  it,    and  it  was  a 

mess. 


Lage : 


Had  the  others  just  overlooked  it  on  purpose,    do  you  think? 
they  not  want  to  interfere? 


Did 


120 


Constance:      It  may  r.ever  have   come  to  them.      It  may  well   be   that  it  was 

settled   between  the   President   and  the  San  Francisco  campus — I 
don't   know.       The   San   Francisco    campus  was   run  as,    shall   we    say, 
an  oligarchy,    maybe?      It   probably   wasn't  a   complete   dictatorship. 
But  we  found  all   sorts   of    things   that  were   contrary   to 
University   practice.      We  found  ladies  who  had  been  on  non- 
faculty,    non-tenure  appointments   for  at  least   ten,    fifteen 
years — and  they   were  supposedly  limited  to  eight — and  a  whole 
series  of  things  which  seemed  to  us  to   be   transgressions   of   all 
that  was  a   good,    pure,    and  proper  in  the  university    system.      I 
was  not  one  to  pull    my  punches.      And,    while  nobody    ever  told  me 
so,    I  suspect  it  created  a  hell  of  a  furor. 

At  any   rate,    Davisson  seemed  to   be  able  to  handle   this. 
Then,    as   I   think  I    mentioned,    he  was   siphoned  off   to  represent 
the  faculty   in  the   oath   controversy,    and  Erode   became   chairman. 
Erode,    I   think  it  would  be    fair  to  say,    was  really  a  militantly 
independent  faculty  member — a  very  fine   person.      We    often  used 
to  disagree  because   of    the  our   different   points  of  view.      He 
used  to  pull   out  a   slide  rule  and   say,    "Classics    doesn't    deserve 
more   than  one   professor   of  Greek  because   they've  only   had  so 
many   students, "  and  so  on.       I  would  come  back  and  say,    "Look 
Bob,     I   don't  give  a  damn  how    many   students  they've  got.      A 
university    that's  worth   a  hoot  in  hell  has   to  have  a   strong 
classics    department   and  you  can't   do   it   on  the  slide   rule." 
So.  we  argued  a  lot. 

Malcolm  Davisson  stayed  as  chairman  of   the  committee  for 
the  rest   of   that  year   (I  went  on  in  January),    but  the  next  year 
Brode  was   chairman,    and  that  year  we  got  along  beautifully.      I 
think  he  was  so  impressed  with  my  operating  on  the  medical 
school   budget  that  he  gave  me  the  Davis   campus   budget. 

Lage:  To   create  more  friendships. 

Constance:      That's  right.      At  the  same  time,    they   put  John  Saunders.    who 
later  became  chancellor  of  the  San  Francisco   campus,    on  the 
committee,    so   I   got  rid  of    the  medical    school.      They   got 
themselves  put  in  order  by  someone  who  was  really  competent  to 
do   it. 


The  Question  of  Academic  Titles  for  Davis   Personnel 


Constance:     Again.    I  had  a  very    ir.        esting  assignment  because  this  was  just 
at  the  point  when  it  h.      been   decided  that  each   of    the   campuses 
would  have  its  own  committee  structure.      So  there  was  to  be  a 
Davis  budget   committee.      This  was  a  little  like  the — what    did 
the  British   call    it?      It  was  a  "shadow    committee". 


1  21 


Constance:      The  Davis   Committee  on  Committees   set   up  a   shadow   budget 

committee,    and  I  was  the  liaison  officer  between  the  Northern 
Division  Budget   Committee,   which  had  some   power,   and  the    shadow 
Davis    committee  which   didn't  yet  have  any.      My   job  was  to 
educate  them  and  to  try,    if  possible,    to  communicate  to   them   cur 
way   of    thinking.      Brode    used   to   say,    "You  mustn't  let   them    do 
that.      Tell  them  not  to  do  that."     I  said,   "Look  Bob,  you  can't 
tell    them    to  do  anything  and  make  them  do  it.      You  simply  have 
to  convince   them    that  they   don't  want   to.      And   if  we're  lucky, 
why,    maybe   we   can." 

Lage:  What  were   the    differences? 

Constance:      Davis   had  a    relatively   unique    situation.       It   had  started  as  an 
agricultural   experiment   station,    I   suppose  largely   because  land 
was   cheaper  in  the  Sacramento  Valley    than  it  was  in  Berkeley. 
So  for  many  years,    it  was  just  that — it  was  an  experiment 
station.      It  worked  very    closely  with   the  county   agents,    and 
they    gave   short   courses   for  farmers  and  so  on.     There  was 
relatively   little  teaching  of   a  university   type.      It  was  a 
short-course,    extension  sort   of   thing  which  was   obviously  very 
important;    but.    it  wasn't  really   the  thing  that  universities 
were  made  of.      So  most   of   the   people  had  titles  in  the 
experiment   station,    but   did  not  have  academic  titles — a  few   of 
them    did.      Since  they  were  very  scarce,    they  were  very 
desirable,    and  everybody   wanted  an  academic  title. 

The  faculty   of   the  Davis   campus  felt   terribly   put-upon 
because   they   didn't  all   have  academic  titles,    and  they   would  use 
all   kinds   of   devices  to  try   to   get  them.      They  would  assign 
three  people  to  teach   one   one-semester  course,    and  they   all 
wanted  academic  titles  although  it  was  a  two-unit  course,   which 
obviously  meant  there  would  be  a  very  minimum  involvement  in 
teaching.     And  then  a  lot   of   them  were  teaching  a   short   course 
sort  of    thing  to  people  who  probably   couldn't  have  qualified  to 
enter   the  University,    anyway. 

So  the  general    feeling  of  Berkeley   people,    which   probably 
was  not  shared  by  Davis  people,   was   that  most   of   these  Davis 
people  were  simply  not  entitled  by   the  terms  of   their  activities 
to  have  academic   titles.      There  was  a   strong  feeling  on  the   part 
of    the  Davis  people  that  Berkeley,    which  was  directly  identified 
with  anything  unpleasant,   was  preventing  them  from  getting 
academic  titles,    which  would  add  directly   to  their  prestige.   So 
there  was  a  very  strong  push  on  the   part   of    some   of   the  Davis 
faculty   that,    as   soon  as  they   got  out   from   under   the 
jurisdiction  of  the  Northern  Division  committee — which  was 
Berkeley — that  they    then  were  going  to  give  academic  titles  a 
lot  more  liberally   than  had  been  the   case  in  the   past.      There 
were  passionate  speeches  at  Academic  Senate  meetings  and  so  on, 
because  there  was   a  Northern  Division  of   the  Academic  Senate, 


122 


Constance 


Lage: 


Constance ; 


Lage : 
Constance 


Lage: 


Constance : 


Lage  : 


which    probably   met  in  Berkeley    all    the    time.      So,    as  you   can 
imagine,    there  was   considerable  animosity   toward  "erkeley   and 
some   basis   for  it.      It   used  to   be    said   that  it  was    a  lot   farther 
from   Berkeley    to  Davis   than  from    Davis   to  Berkeley.      [laughter] 

But  I  became  very  well  acquainted  with   the   people  on  the 
Davis   committees.      I    think  all   of   them   have  now   had  buildings  at 
Davis   named  for   them;    it's  very   nostalgic  when   I   get   up   there. 

Would  their  decisions  have  to  be  approved  by  your  committee 
anymore? 

No,    they    would  not  after   the  next  year.      They   would  go   directly   to 
the    President.       I    said,    "Look,    I   know    there's    a   lot    of 
pressure   or.  you  to  do   this,    and  there's  nobody   to  stop  you  if 
you  want  to   do  it.      But   I   think  before  you  do  it,    you  ought  to 
realize  that  the   people  who  have  really   held  the  line  are  some 
of    the  most   distinguished  faculty   members  you  have." 

How   about  Wellman — how   did  he  feel    about   that? 

He  was  not  on  the  budget  committee  any  more;  he  was  only   on  it 
my    first  year  and  he  refused  to  be      chairman.      I  think  he  became 
director  of   the  Giannini  Foundation  at   that   time   or  he  was 
already  amply  loaded  with  committee  assignments. 

I'm  sure  that   I  had  support  from    Claude  Hutchison,    who  was 
the  vice-president   for  agriculture      statewide.      At  all   events, 
the  Davis   committee  basically  adhered  to  our   standards,    and 
didn't   give   in   to   the  pressure.      In  fact,    one   of    the  provosts 
told  me  later,    "They  were  worse   than  you  werel"     So  we  really 
felt   the   transition  was  very   successful. 

Was  there  a  thought  at   that   time   of   their  broadening  to  a 
liberal    arts  college,    or   did  that  come  a  bit  later? 

It    came  later    [1959].      I'm  sure   there  was  thought  about  it,    but 
most   of    these   things  were  not  seriously  thought  about  until 
Sproul's  retirement.    I   think  it  would   be  fair  to   say.      Later,     I 
did  serve  on  the  search   committee  for  a  chancellor,    so  I  learned 
a  lot  about  it. 

One  of    the  things,    incidentally,    that  Sproul   did  that  I 
think  was  very  good  in  his  later  years,    was  to  inaugurate  an 
All- University   Faculty   Conference,    which  was  held  on  different 
campuses.      [looking  at  some   documents]      I   see   that  he  asked  me 
to   be    a  delegate   to   the   fifth  conference.      This  was   dated   1950; 
they   must  have   started  about   1945. 

Was  that  an  attempt   to  provide  more  unity   to  the  various 
campuses? 


123 


Constance:      Yes.      And  he  was   awfully    good  at  it.      He'd  have    a  question 

period.     I    think,    at   the  end   of    things,    over  which   he   presided. 
Ke'd   take  any  question  from   anybody   on  anything  and  handle   them 
in  a   masterful    way.      He  was  very    good  at   that   sort  of    thing. 


Budget   Committee   Chairman  during  Campus  Transition 


Constance:      Why   don't  we   go  on  with  the  budget   committee?      The   sort   of 

normal    sequence,     if  you  didn't   think  of    an  excuse   to   get   off 
earlier,   was  to   serve   two  years  as  a   committee  member  and  a 
third  as   chairman.      So  I   did  that  and  at  that  point.    Kerr  came 
in   as    chancellor. 

Lage:  That  was    '52? 

Constance:     That  was  '52.      I  was  asked  if   I  would  serve  an  additional  year 
as  budget  committee  chairman.    I  remember  Davis   saying,    "Sproul 
makes   great  use   of    the  budget  committee  because  he  thinks  it's  a 
good  idea.      Kerr  will    also,    because  he    believes   in  it." 
[laughter]    I    think  you  asked  some  place  where  the  budget 
committee   came  in  in  its   decisions  and  recommendations.      You 
always  have  to  remember — I  always  point  this  out — that  the 
President  was  instructed  by   the  Regents   to   consult  with   the 
faculty,    and  we  were  the  faculty's   consulting  arm   in  this 
business.     Our  opinions,   our  recommendations,  were  always 
advisory;    there  was  never  any  question  that  the  administration 
could  ignore  our  recommendations  if  it  wished.      But   I   think  that 
the  administration  followed  our  recommendations  well  over  ninety 
percent   of   the  time.     So.   as  far  as  most   of   the  faculty  was 
concerned,    they    felt  we  had  made   the  decision.      I  learned  later 
that  UCLA's   budget   committee   didn't  have   that  high  a   batting 
average. 

Lage:  With  Sproul? 

Constance:     With   Sproul.    yes.      At  any   rate,    he  took  us  very   seriously.      Even 
after   I  was  off  the  budget  committee.    Sproul   called  me   up  about 
some  faculty    matter.      He  said.    "I'm  being  pressured  very 
strongly   for  a   promotion,   and  I   see  the   committee  is   divided.      I 
really   don't  know   what  to  do  about   it.      What  do  you  advise?"     I 
said,    "The  only  thing  the  committee  agreed  on  was  that  it  was 
premature."     I    said  I   thought  that  that  would  probably  be   a 
fairly   safe   position  to  take,    and  he   took  it. 


124 


Special    Problems   of   the  School    of  Nursing 


Constance : 


Lage: 

Constance : 
Lage: 
Constance : 


Lage: 
Constance 


Lage: 


He  had  regental   pressure  on  him.      There  was   pressure  from   the 
School    of   Nursing.-     The  School    of   Nursing  was   the   epitomy    of    the 
plight   of   a  largely  women's   group — or  exclusively  women's    group — 
in  a  very    macho  male  community.      I  don't  think  it  would  be 
unfair  to  say  that  the  prevalent  state   of  mind   of  most  male 
physicians  was  that  nurses  ought  to  be  happy  emptying  bedpans 
and   smiling  while  they're   doing  it,    damn  it.   and  bring  back  some 
coffee  on  the  way.    [laughter]    That  may   be   overstating  it  a 
little,    but  not  too   much. 

The  subject   of   nursing.    I  would  say,    is  very   hard  to  detect 
a  field   of   scholarship  in.      In  fact,    I   don't   know  anybody  who 
ever  really   succeeded  in  doing  it.      So.    since   the  budget  commit 
tee  automatically  investigated  cases  where  there  had  been  no 
change   in  status   for   the  normal    period    (three  years,    or   even 
five),   we  would  reinvestigate.      We'd  appoint   committees  and  the 
committees  would  split  or  come  in  with  a  negative  report. 

Now   this  would  be  for   someone  to   get  reappointed? 
For  advancement,    for   tenure. 
Were   they   professors? 

They   were  instructors,    assistant   professors,    and  usually   the 
chairman  would  be  a  professor;   but  it  was  awfully   tough-going 
for    them. 

Because  they   didn't  publish  research? 

Well,    it  is  not  an  academic  field,    is  what  you  actually   come 
down  to.      If  you  tried  to  make   it  an  academic  field,    the 
physicians  were  really  huffy  because  you  were  invading  their 
territory.     They   used  to  write   theses  on  the  curriculum    for 
the  School   of  Nursing  at   Minnesota  State   College,    or   something 
like   that.      It  was  just  awfully  hard  to  make   something  out  of 
that.      I  remember  Sproul — I  think  it  was  a   different  occasion — 
called  again.    I  think,    when  I  was  off  the  committee.      He  said. 
"What  am   I    going  to   do  about  the  School    of  Nursing?"     and  I 
said.    "Look,    you're  always   going  to  have  this  problem   as  long  as 
you  have  an  external    committee  looking  at  this   thing.      He   said, 
"Well,    I  wish  your   committee  would  tell  me  what  to  do  about  it." 
But   there  wasn't  much   of  anything  you  could   do  about  it.    really. 
It  was  just  one  of    those   things. 

Could   they  have   devised   different   criteria  for   the  School    of 
Nursing? 


125 


Constance:      They   probably    should  r.ot  have   giver,   professorial   appointments,    I 
suppose.       I    don't   know;    it's  hard  to   say.      They    really   were  more 
at  the  technical  level.      I  was   on  the  advisory   committee   for   the 
School    of   Nursing  at  one   time  or   another.     But   it  was  very 
tough,    because  their  faculty  weren't  really   trained  for  an 
academic   role.      The  only   thing  they    could   do  was   to   teach  other 
nurses   to  teach  other  nurses  to  teach  other  nurses.      It  was  one 
of   these  very   unfortunate  things.     But   the  real    problem  was  that 
there  wasn't  a   basic   field    of   scholarship   there.       Certainly, 
there  is   something  to  patient   care,    but   it's  awfully  hard  to 
find  a  really   academic,    really   scientific  field  in   that. 

Lage  :  It's   clinical. 

Constance:      It's    pretty    much    clinical,    that's   right,    and  clinical's   always  a 
problem   too.      So  much  for  the  budget   committee.      I   did  serve  on 
it   for   four  years — two  years  as  a  chairman. 


The   Promotion  Process 


Lage:  I  have  a  few  more  questions  on  the  budget   committee. 

Constance:     Go  ahead. 

Lage:  I  want   to  get  the  general   idea  of  how  you  reviewed  faculty 

appointments — how   they  came  up.   and  whether  you  listened  to  the 
departments  as  much  as  Sproul   listened  to  you.    and  so  on. 

Constance:      All   appointments  originated  at -the   departmental   level.     Exactly 
how    the  department  arrived  at  its  recommendations  was  not  always 
all   that   clear.      In  the  better-governed  departments,    according 
to  my   way   of   thinking,    particularly  the  larger  ones,    there  would 
be  a  specific  committee,    an  ad  hoc  committee  appointed  from  the 
faculty    members.      Having.    I  presume,    decided  where  an 
appointment  should  be  made,    they  would  come  up  with  a  list  of 
candidates,    look  into  their  writings,    get  other  information 
about  them,    and  probably  make  a  report  to  the  faculty  as  a 
whole. 

Certainly  there  were  some  departments  in  which  the  chairman 
did  this  himself.      That  was    generally  frowned-upon  by   people 
like   me  who  felt  that  the  responsibility  should  be  more  widely 
spread.      The  recommendation  would  go  from  the  department  to  the 
dean  of  .whatever  college   or   school   was  involved.      It  would  then 
be  forwarded,    originally  to  the   President's  Office,    later    [after 
1952]    to  the  Chancellor's  Office.      The  budget  committee  would  be 
notified  and  asked  to  react,    normally;   but  there  are  all   sorts 
of  variations  possible  on  these  things.     Where  an  administrative 


126 


Constance: 


Lage: 


position  was  involved,    the   Chancellor   or   President   might  ask   for 
a   slate   from   which   he  would   select.      In  our  day,    the  thing  came 
to  the   budget   committee,    and  we  would  appoint  an  ad  hoc 
committee  to  review    the  case. 

So  every   promotion  or  appointment  had  a   committee  to  review   it? 


Constance:     That's    generally   true.      There  has   been  some  modification  of   that 
in  recent  years.       I   think,    perhaps,    they   don't   do  as   much 
reviewing  in  the  early   stages,    now,    by   committee;   I'm  not  quite 
sure.      Certainly,    advancement  to  tenure  is  a  time   of   review. 

Lage:  And  then  in  choosing  the  committee,    what  did  you  think  about? 

Who  you  might  get  to   serve,    or — ? 

Constance:     We  never   thought  about   that.      We  thought  about  the  people  who 
were  best  qualified.      We  assumed  they  would  serve. 

Lage:  And  was   that  the  case? 

Constance:      Almost   unanimously   so.      People  very    rarely  ducked  out   of    it.      I 
remember  one  potential  committee  member   calling  me  and  saying, 
"I    feel    that  when   I'm   called   upon  I   should  do  my   duty."     This 
was   the   general   faculty  attitude.      He   said,    "In  this    case,    I 
just    don't    think  I    can  be   objective.      You  see.    the  candidate  was 
married  to  my    sister,    and  there  was   a  messy   divorce."     I   said, 
"I  don't  think  you  need  to  tell  me  any  more," 

Overall,    it  was  pretty  rare  for  a  faculty  member  to  refuse 
to   serve.      Again.     I  haven't  followed  it  in  recent  years.      I 
gather  it's   progressively  more   difficult.      But,    of   course,     the 
character  of    the  faculty   has   changed  a  great  deal — partly   as  a 
matter  of  size,    partly  as   a  matter   of,    I  suppose,    different 
priorities  would  be   the  nice  way   to  put   it. 

Lage:  One  thing  that  occurred  to  me  is   probably   something  you  just 

accept,    but   it's  what  you  say   and  hear  about  the  vision  of    the 
University.      What  kind  of   a  vision  was   there  as  you  were 
deciding  who  to  promote  and  who  to  hire?     You  know,    the 
difference  between  somebody  who  was  competent  and  somebody  who 
really    had  qualities   of    excellence. 

Constance:     We  had  to  rely  primarily  on  the  recommendations  we   got.      And 
this   goes  on  through   the  whole  business.      I   think  that   I.    at 
least    (I   don't  know  how  many   people   I  want  to  try   speak  for) — 
My    feeling  has  always  been  that  the  University   is  strongest  if 
it  appoints  the  best  young  people  it    can   get  and   gives   them   good 
support.       I   don't  like   the  system,    by   and  large,    of   looking  for 
stars,  which  Harvard  made  a  great   deal    of.   and  the  University    of 
Texas  has    been  using  in  recent  years. 


127 


Constance:     But   I   think  the  kind   of   unity    it    seems   to   me  we   once  had  or.   the 
faculty    arose   ir.  large   measure   from    this  way    of   going  at  thir.as. 
Now,     there's   r.o  question   that  you   can't  have  a   purely   home-grown 
institution,    because    if  you  aren't   careful,    you  get  an  internal 
old-boy   network,    and   the  whole   thing  stagnates.      You  need  to 
bring  in  people   from    time   to   time.      You  have  to  keep  examining 
yourself   to   be  sure  you're  not   developing  weaknesses;    and  when 
you  discover  that  you  have,    you  may  have  to  make   some  senior 
appointments  to   get  away  from   it.      But   I   don't   think  that   the 
system    of    simply     so  to   speak,    combing  the  journals   for  upcoming 
stars  is  any  way   to  build  a   strong  university.      But,    as    I   say, 
Harvard   has    been  verv   successful    with   it. 


Faculty   Role  in  University  Governance 


Constance:      Sometime  in  the  fifties,    I   guess,    the  late  Professor  Joseph 
Harris,    who  was  in  the  Department  of  Political  Science,    was 
asked  to  look  at  the  University's   committee   structure  and  see  if 
this  is   the  way   these   things  ought  to   be   done.      And   I   take  it 
that   I  was  chairman  of   the  budget  committee  at  the  time  and 
wrote   this  account   of   it  to  him.      [reads  letter  to   Professor 
Joseph   P.    Harris;    see   following  page] 

Lage:  It  seems   to  indicate   that  there  was  some  ill-feeling  toward  the 

budget  committee,    I  would  say. 

Constance:      Every  new   professional    dean  that  arrived  objected  to   the   budget 
committee.      I  remember — 

Lage:  Deans   of   the   professional   schools,    this  would  be? 

Constance:     That's    right.      And  there  were  various   moves  to  take   the 
different  professional  schools  out  from   under   the  budget 
committee.      The  one  successful   move  was  accomplished  by   the 
School  of  Law.      The  budget  committee — I  think,    when  Brode  was 
chairman — met  with  Bill  Wurster,   who  was  the  dean  of  what's  now 
the  College  of  Environmental  Design  and  Bill    Prosser,    who  was 
dean  of    the  School    of  Law.      We  thought  that  this  would  aid 
relations.      They  were  not  used  to  working  with  a  faculty   group 
of    this   sort,    and  to  some  degree,    they    felt  it  was  an 
imposition.      They   felt   they   should  to   be  able  to   go   directly  to 
the   President    or   the  Chancellor.      And  I   suppose,    probably,    the 
Chancellor  may  have  encouraged  their  meeting  together. 


128 


Constance 


Lage: 
Constance ; 


Lage: 
Constance : 


Lage: 

Constance : 
Lage: 

Constance : 


Lage: 


They  had   given  us  recommendations  for  faculty   appointments 
almost   completely   devoid  of  any  documentation  at  all.      They  were 
prone  to  recommend  appointments  at  above-scale  salaries   of   fifty 
or   twenty- five  thousand,    which  were  not  in  the  cards  at  that 
time.      And  no   doc  amenta  tion  whatever  excepting.    "I   say  he's   the 
best   man  in  the  country — we've  got  to  have  himl" 

The  dean  of   the  School   of  Law   came  in  with  the  names   of 
people  he  would  like   to  appoint,    and  he  had  on  it  the  name  of 
substantially   every   dean  of   a  major  law   school   in  this   country. 

— who  he  wanted  to  appoint  as  faculty   here? 

That's   right.      And   the   dean   of  Environmental   Design   came  in  with 
pretty    much   the  same  sort  of   thing.      I  remember  Brode.    who  was  a 
scientist  and  very   objective  about   things,    kept   probing  Wurster 
and  saying.    'Veil,    all    right,    these   people  are  all   distinguished 
architects;   but.   you  know,    there  are  an  awful  lot   of   good 
architects  out   there.      How    do  you  decide  which  architects  you 
would  like  to  have  in  your  faculty  as  opposed  to  others?"     And 
Wurster    sputtered  and   finally    said.     "It's    soull" 

Soul? 

Well,    we  couldn't  do  very   much  with  that.     But  we  insisted  that 
when  he  recommended  an  appointment,   we  should  have  some   documen 
tation,    and   that  he  get  letters  for  us.      So  he  sent   in.    in  one 
case   I  think,    something  like  fifty  letters  from  his    cronies 
around  the  country,    the  general   gist  of  which  were  about  two 
lines   that   said,    "If  Bill  Wurster   says  he  wants  it,   you  should 
let  him   have   it,"     So  we  let  him  have  it,    all    right. 

Did  he   get  the   people? 
Not  very   many. 

So  was  this  a  case  where  he  wanted  more  appointments  than  you 
thought  were  warranted? 

There  were  certainly   more  appointments  than  warranted,    no  real 
evidence   of   a  rational    plan,    no  evidence   of   consideration  of 
what  the  rest  of    the  university   was  going  to  run  on  while  they 
were   doing  their  thing,    and  so  on.      The   constraining  role   of   the 
budget  committee  was  a  common  complaint  of  the  professional 
deans. 

I  discussed  this  somewhat  with  Henry  Vaux.   who  was  quite 
understanding — 


Constance:     Which  wav? 


L28a 


Dear  Professor  Harris: 

I  welcome  your   Invitation  to  comment   on  your  recent  memor 
andum  with  regard   to  the  Committee   on   Budget  and   Interdepartmental 
Relations.      Inasmuch  as   I  shall  be  away   from  the  campus  next   se 
mester,    I   hope  you  will  not    object  to  my  making  a  rather  broader 
reply  than  the   Immediate  memorandum ,    Itself,  may   seem  to  Indicate* 

The  University    of  California  possesses  a  system  of  government 
In  which  the  general   faculty,   through  the  eommlttees   of  the  Aca 
demic  Senate,  enjoys   a  degree    of  Influence  unprecedented,   to  my 
••knowledge ,  among  American  universities.     It    is   a  natter   of  pained 
surprise   to  me  that   most   proposals  to  "reorganise11   procedures  here 
apnear  to  have  as  their  objective  the  weakening  rather  than  the 
strengthening  of  this   faculty   role.     That   such  an   Impulse  should 
come   from   some  deans   and  chairmen,  particularly  those  who  are 
relatively  new  to  the  University  of  California  and  accustomed  to 
systems  wherein  administrative   officers   enjoy  a  very  large  measure 
of  autonomy,   Is  not   difficult   to  understand.     But  why  It   should 
also  enjoy  some  support  among  the  faculty  at   large,   I   find  incom 
prehensible.     It  would  appear  that  some   faculty  members  would 
prefer  being  told  what   to  do  rather  than  to  exercise  the  role  of 
constructive  academic  citizenship  which  the  University  of  Cali 
fornia  system  expects   of  them. 

Complaints  against   such  active   faculty  participation   in 
academic   government   usually  allege  that   it   is  unorthodox,   time- 
consuming,   capricious,   largely  uninformed,  and  irresponsible. 
Conversely,   it  would  be  assumed  that  more   ortnodox  academic   con 
trol  solely  by  professional   administrators   is  speedy,  consistent, 
all-wise,   and  fully  responsible.     From  my   own  limited  experience 
with  three  large   Institutions,    in  two  of  which  the  faculty  had 
essentially  no  role   in  the  determination   of  affairs  above  the 
departmental  level,    I  have  found  no  basis   for  such  a  comparison. 
On  the  contrary,    I    find  no  indication  that   either  faculty   or 
Administration  has   a  monopoly  upon  good   Judgment,   freedom   from 
error,    or  devotion  to  the  welfare  of  the   institution.     Maintenance 
of  the   high  standards   of  an   institution  demands   the  vlgllence  and 
effort    of  both  faculty  and  Administration. 

The   unique  aspect   of  the  University   of  California  system  Is 
that    it   has  all  the   usual  administrative   officers   and  channels  and, 
^n  addition,  a  mechanism  whereby  the  administrator  faced  with  de 
cisions   may  also  secure  advice   from  regularly  constituted   faculty 
committees   quite   Independent    of  the  regular  administrative  chain- 
of-command.     It  would  appear  to  be  only  sensible  that  any  adminis 
trator  should  enjoy  full  freedom  to  secure  counsel  wherever  he 
thinks   he   can  obtain   it.     And  yet,  the   effect   of  a  number  of  pro 
posals  put   forward   in  recent  years,   some   of  them  by  faculty  groups, 
has  been  in  the  direction  of  limiting  the  advisory  role  of  the 
Senate  Committees,    ox^eelng  to  It  that   their  advie-e  reaches  the 
administrator  so  late,    or  In   such  general  terms,   that  he  will  be 
less  inclined  to  consider  it  with  any   seriousness.     The  assumption 
seems  to  be  that    "good  government"   lies    only  along  the  regular 
administrative  channels,   and   thatjladvlce   from  any   other  source  Is 
apt  to  be   uninformed   and   Irresponsible.     As  a  palpable  sop,    it  is 
suggested   that   the  Senate  Committees   forego  their  work  with   "minor 
details."   which  will   be  delegated   to   sub-deans,    budget    officers. 


of   "principles"    and    "policy."      These    suggestions    run   counter   to  the 
common   knowledge   that    significant   policies   and   principles    usually   arise 
out    of  decisions  with  regard   to   "minor  details,"    and  that    If  these   de 
cisions    are  withdrawn   entirely   from   faculty   Influence,   they  will  be 
made  by  administrative   "experts."     This   appears    to  me  to  be   a  decidedly 
backward    step. 

As  concerns   the  Commit tea    on  Budget   and  Interdepartmental  Relations, 
the  criticism  seems   to  be  that,   although   It   obtains   Its   Information   only 
from  the  written   record  and  concentrates  too  much   on  "minor  details,14    it 
is  economy-minded,    and  Its   advice  is   taken  so  seriously  by    (some)  deans 
and  higher  administrative   officers,  that   it  results   in  chairman  and 
(some)   deana   failing  to  get   what  they  want.     The   implication   is  that 
the  chairmen  and   (some)  deans   could  get  what   they  want   if  there  were 
only  the   normal  administrative   channels   to  deal  with,  but   that   "irre- 
'sponslble"^  from  the  Budget  Committee   constitutes   a  frustrating  and   in 
surmountable  obstacle.      (If  this  advice   is  uninformed  and  capricious, 
it   is  difficult  to  see  why   any   administrator  attaches   Importance  to   it'.) 

During  recent   years,   the   Budget  Committee  has    recommended  both 
decreases   and   increases   every  year.     If  it   has   rather  more   frequently 
supported  the  former  than  the   latter,   this  la  because  of:      (1)  the 
trend   of  Legislative   climate  with  regard   to  the  University  budget; 
(2)  the   fact  that   the  Budget  Committee  has  more   recent   information 
from  the    office   of  the  President  and/or  the  Chancellor  as   to  the  level 
of  expenditure  the  Administration  will   support;    (3)  the   fact   that   soae 
rec  oooi  en  ding  officers   fall  to  recognize  the  existence  of  any  budgetary 
celling  whatever.     Under  present  conditions,  without  some  equalization 
of  sacrifice,   it   is   more  than   likely  that   the  basic  and  leas   aggressive 
departments  would   suffer  in  comparison  with  the   shinier  and  more  spec 
tacular  activities,   which  sometimes  come  equipped  with  their   own, 
highly  vocal,  pressure-groups.     Such  a  function   is   of  both  administra 
tive  and   faculty  concern,   since  distribution  of   funds  profoundly  in 
fluences    the  form   and  quality   of  the  whole  institution.     It   seems   to 
me  that    the   faculty,   through   the  Budget  Committee,    should  have  an 
Important  voice   in  the  equalizing  process. 

Whereas   the  Budget  Committee   frequently  doe  s   consult   with  recom 
mending   officers   about  their  budgets,    it   la  to  be   assumed  that   fcrery 
budgetary  request   should  standybr  fall   on  the  basis   of  the  documentation 
provided.      I  should   agree  that   there  might  well   be   freer  and   franker 
two-way  discussion  up  and  down  the  present  administrative  channels, 
and  I  understand  that   the  Chancellor  is   taking  steps   to  bring  this 
about.     Tola,   however,   is  an   administrative  flatter  and  not   a  direct 
concern   of  the  Academic  Senate.     I   should  be  inclined  to  think  that 
the  same  thing  is   true   of  the  precise   organization   of  the   office  of 
the  Dean    of  the  College   of  Letters  and  Science. 

I   should  like  to  re-emphasize  one  common  misconception:      the 
Budget   Committee  makes  n£  administrative  decisions'.     Decisions  are 
made   only  by  administrative    officers.     Since  the    Budget  Committee  only 
presents   advice  to  the  administrative   officer,   there  is  no  violation 
of  the  principle  that   responsibility  for  results   whould  go  with  budget 
decisions.     It   is   of  the  utmost   importance,   in  my   opinion,   that  the 
committees    of  the  Academic  Senate  keep   themselves    out   of  the  adminis 
trative   chain- of -command,   but    that   the  Administration  should  always 
be  able   to  turn  to  them  for  carefully  considered,    independent   advic«, 
which  Is  based  primarily  on   concern  for  high  academic   standards  un 
modified  by  the   expediency  wnlch  administrators   customarily   find  them 
selves  bound  to  heed. 


128c 

administrator*  depends   upon  when    it   would  be  moat 
uaeful  to  him  and  when   he  would  me  most    inclined  to 
give    it  weight.      Moat    deans   have   not,   I  believe,  wel 
comed  the   idea   of  a  faculty  committee  having  an  op 
portunity  to  exeunlne  their  comments    on  the   recommen 
dations   of  the  departioenal  chairmen .     Others   have  not 
indicated  any   such  reserv.at ions;   and  still   others,   I 
suspect,  do  not   give  any  weight   at   all  to  Budget  Com- 
a it  tee   comments   and   recommendations. 

Specifically,   I  believe  the   chief  concern   of  the 
Academic  Senate  and  of  its  Reorganisation  Committee 
should  be  that   the  advice   of  the   Budget  Committee  be 
of  the   kind   found  most   useful  by   the  decision-Baking 
administrator,   and  that    it  should  be  available  to 
him  when  he  most   needs    it.     To  violate  either  or 
these  common-sense  points  would  be   to  substantially 
diminish  the    Influence   of  the  faculty  in  the  whole 
budget-making  process. 

Sincerely, 

Lincoln  Constance 


•6 

2 
O 
D 


129 


Lage:  Of   the  budget   committee's   point   of  view,    but   also  his   own  needs 

in   the   School    of    Forestry. 

Constance:      Oh.    sure.      Anybody   that  worked  on  both   sides   of    the   street,    as   I 
did  later,    knows   there's   something  to   be   said   on    both    sides. 
But    I   still   think  the  budget  committee  is  simply  one   of   the 
greatest  things  we  have   going  for   us. 

Lage:  His   point  was   that  it  was  difficult  when  he  needed  to  appoint 

somebody  in  a  field   that  was   professional — that   required 
professional   competence — to  get  the  budget   committee  to 
understand    somebody's    excellence. 

Constance:      That's   quite   right.      The   thing   is   that   there's   no  question   that 
the  budget  committee  system  worked   best  in  relatively   "pure" 
academic  areas.      When  you  got  into  the  professional    areas,    it 
was  more  difficult.      The  law  school  was   a  very   difficult  one,    no 
question  about   it,    because   the  prevailing  salaries  in  the  legal 
profession   go  far   beyond  the  University's,    and  it  would  be  very 
difficult  to  build  a   really   first-rate  law   school  without 
granting  above-scale   salaries.      But  I    don't  think  the  way    either 
of    the  deans  was   going  about  it  was  any   way   to  build  one  either. 
Be   that  as  it  may,    I   still   stick  by   my   guns.      I  think  that  it 
basically   was  and  is  a   sound  system. 

Lage:  How   did  the   people  on  the  budget   committee — just   being  faculty 

members  in  various  departments — develop  this  broad  view  of  what 
the  University  needed? 

Constance:     We  learned  fast.      Ideally,    they   had  the  same  kinds  of   considera 
tions  within  their  own  departments.      If  the  department  was 
democratically   run,    they   had  participated  in  these  kinds  of 
decisions.      I  mentioned  the  budget  committee  nominated  ad  hoc 
review    committees,    and  they   had  served  on  that  sort  of   thing. 
Partly,   it  was  inbred,   it  was  observed,   it  was   produced  by 
experience,    by   discussions  with  other   people  involved,    and  so 
on.      It   seems  to  me  that  any  academic  could  do  it,    if  he   got  his 
mind  out   of   his  particular  field.      These   people  were  very 
carefully  chosen  by  a  committee  of  their  colleagues,   who  were 
elected.      You  see.    this  is  the  democratic  end  of    it  because  all 
committee  appointments  of  the  Academic  Senate  committees  are 
made  by  an  elected  Committee  on  Committees.      At  one  time,    I 
served  on  the  Committee  on  Committees.     Somewhere  in  these 
papers    I    found  the  notice   of   my   election. 

Lage:  And  that  was  actually   elected   by  mail  vote   of   the  faculty? 

Constance:     That's  right — all   the  faculty   that  voted,    anyway.       [finding  what 
he  is  looking  for]      Ah.    here  we  are.    [reads]    "Nineteen  fifty- 
three,    the  result  of    the  recent  election  was  as  follows:     942 


130 


Constance:      ballots  received."      I   remember   Kerr  was   absolutely   stunned   that 
as  a  member   of   the  budget  committee — chairman  of   the  budget 
committee — I   got  the  highest  number   of  votes. 

Lage :  [laughing]    You  were  supposed  to  be   an  unpopular  figure? 

Constance:      I  wasn't   popular  with   everybody,    including  some   of   the   deans, 
but   basically   I   got  along  all    right  with   them. 

Lage:  What  about  with  different  departments  that  you  had  to   deny 

requests   for — or   advise  against,    I   guess  we   should  say — ? 

Constance:      That's    right — we  advised  against.      And.    as   I    said,    something 
over   ninety   percent   of    the  time,    our  advice  was  taken.      We 
didn't   do  it  idly. 

In  the  first   place,    the  budget  committee  had  the  best 
records,    I  think,    of  anybody   on   campus,    and  they  were 
cumulative.      By  the  time  a  faculty   member  had  worked  his  way  up 
the  ladder  to  associate   professor,    we  had   comments   that  had  been 
made   at  each   of   his  salary   steps,    for  his  tenure  promotion,    and 
so  on.      So  we  really   knew  quite  a  lot  about  him.      So  I   don't 
think  we  made  very   many   internal   mistakes.     The  mistakes  we  made 
internally  were   probably   being  too  easy   rather   than  too   tough. 
In  my  administrative  career,    the  worst  mistakes  I  made  were 
going  against   my   better  judgment  and   being  too  easy. 

Lage:  Earlier  you  mentioned  a  faculty   member  whose  failure  to  get 

tenure  was    controversial. 

Constance:     Well,    one   of    the  common  phenomena  that,    of   course,    is  a  little 

derogatory  to  students,    but  has  at  least  a  little  bit   of  wormood 
in  it,    but  also  a  bit  of   truth   to  it,    is  this:      the  students  are 
dying  to  come  to  the  University   because   of   its    great    distinction. 
As   soon  as  they   get  here,    they   do   their  best  to  transform    it 
into  a  junior  college  they  will   be  happy  with,    and  all   the 
things   that  make   the  University    important,    and  its  cachet  of 
value,    they  would   destroy    (an   overstatement,    obviously). 

But   there  are  certain  faculty   members,    from   time  to  time, 
usually  those  with  some  gift  of   gab.    who  often  are  quite  fancy 
lecturers,    but  who  aren't  anything  else  because   they   have 
nothing  else  to  back  them   up.      The   students   see  the   glitter  and 
very   often  the  instructors,    professors,    or  whatever   they   are 
recognize   that  they're  not  all    that  important   to   their   col 
leagues.      They    find  the  students  are  a  much  more  sympathetic 
audience,    and  so   they   play   to  it   for   all    they're  worth. 

So  when  they  are  reviewed  by  their  colleagues,  their 
colleagues  often  say,  "Well,  the  teaching  presentation  is 
obviously  very  popular,  and  it  may  even  be  very  good.  But  we 


131 


Constance:      don't   find   any   record  whatever    of    serious    scholarship."      It's 
common  knowledge   that  this  kind  of   flashy   lecture  performance 
usually    does   not  last   throughout  a   career   if    the  man   isn't    doing 
anything  beyond  it   to   grow    as   a   scholar.      Therefore,    we   think 
the   individual's   a    bad    risk. 

Of   course,    a  common  student  response  is  that  his  colleagues 
are  mad   because  he's    getting  all    the   students;    therefore, 
they're   out    to   cut   his  throat.       People  being  human,    undoubtedly 
there  is   some  element   of   truth  in  it  in  some  instances.      But    I 
think  that,    in  general,    the  budget  committee-ad  hoc  committee 
combination  tends  to   get  away  from   that.      That's   probably   the 
best    insurance  you  could  get;   you  can  never  be   absolutely   sure. 
Certainly,    some   people  have  been  dinged,    perhaps,    improperly. 
But    I  think  that  on  the  whole  it  has  usually  worked  out  pretty 
well. 


Lage: 
Constance 


Lage: 


But  you  see.    I'm  an  advocate  of   faculty   government,    and  I 
think  it  works  out  much  better  than  an  administrator  could   do 
alone.      And  I   say   this  because   I  was  an  administrator   for   ten 
years,    and   I   think  I  know  what   I'm   talking  about.      During  that 
time,    of   course.    I  reviewed  all  the  appointments  and  promotions 
in  Letters  and  Science  for   seven  years  and  all   those  on  campus 
for   three  years.      I  worked  closely  with  the  budget  committee, 
did  not  always  agree  with  them  when  I  was  in  an  administrative 
position,    but   I  wouldn't  do  anything  without  them. 

If  you  didn1 1  agree  with  them,    did  you  turn   down  their  advice? 

I   never  was  in  the  position  of   making  the  final   decision. 
I'm  not  sure  whether  the  Chancellor  ever   overrode  my  advice  when 
I  was  vice-chancellor  or  not.      I  would  not  have  objected  if  he 
had,    but  the  times  when  I   disagreed  with  the  budget  committee 
were   so  rare  that  it  really   didn't  amount  to  anything. 

When  I   became   dean  of  Letters  and  Science,    incidentally,    I 
insisted  that  I  should  see  the  budget  committee's  recommendations 
before  I  made  mine.      That  was  objected  to  by   some   of   the  other 
faculty   members  and  some  of   the  other   deans  because  they  didn't 
have  that   privilege.      On  the  other  hand,     I  had  fifty-odd 
departments  and  they   had  one  or   two.     And  I    found  the  budget 
committee  advice  overwhelmingly  important.      As  I  said,    the  only 
times   I   think  I  probably  was  wrong  was  when  I  didn't  follow   my 
own  hunches  and  say   "no"  in  a  few    cases.      I  would   think,    "Ten 
people  have  looked  at  this.      Who  am   I  to  say  that  my  judgment  is 
better   than  theirs?"     Unless    I  really  had  very   strong  reasons.     I 
went  along  with  committee  decisions.      That's  what  you  have  to  do 
if  you  have  a   democratic  system  and  you  believe  in  it. 

But  were  there  times  you  were  sorry   later? 


132 


Constance:      Yes.    a  few,    but   relatively   few. 

Lage :  [laughs]    I    think  we   should  finish   up  for   today. 

Constance:      Is   there  any  thing- that  we  need  to   clean  up  at   this   point? 

Lage:  To  wind  up  our  discussion  on  the  budget  committee,    we  should 

talk  about   the  effect   of   dark  Kerr   coming  in  as    Chancellor. 

Constance:     Well,    I   think  probably   the  only   thing  that  you  can  say   about   it, 
really,    is   that  Kerr  indeed   did  use   the  budget   committee,   at 
least  as   conscientiously  as  Sproul    had.      As   chairman  of    the 
budget   committee,    in  that  fourth  year — my  second  year  as 
chairman — I   got  to  know   him  very  well,    and  that  is  probably  why 
I    got  involved  in  administration  later. 


133 


XI      THE  EARLY    PIETIES:      ADMINISTRATION   AND   ADDRESSES 
[Interview  5:      February   27.    1986]  ## 

Relationship  with   Clark  Kerr 

Lage:  We're   going  to   start  today  with  a  discussion  about   Clark  Kerr 

and  your  work  with  him.      You  covered  quite  a  time  span.     We'll 
probably  elaborate  more  when  we  get  into  the   period  of   the  L   &  S 
dear.ship. 

Constance:     Well,    it's    part  of    it.    really.      Obviously    my   tenure  in 

administration  is  a   kind   of   a  block  in  the  middle   of   the  road, 
so  you  can't   go  around  it.      It   comes  i"to  almost  any   discussion, 

I  think. 

My   relationship  with  Clark  Kerr.    my  acquaintance  with  him, 
really  dates  from  my  experience  as  a  member  of   the  budget 
committee.       I  just   ran  into — I  don't   think  I've  mentioned 
before — the  notice   of   my  appointment  on  December  14,   1948.      I 
was  to  replace  Ken  Pitzer.    who  took  leave  from   the  university   to 
accept  a  position  with  the  Atomic  Energy   Commission.      At  the 
same  time,    Robert  Brode-    who  died  just  recently,    also  came  on 
the  committee  as  a  replacement. 

I  served  four  years  on  the  committee.      I  think  it  prohably 
was  my  second  or  third  year  on  the   committee  that   I  met  with  the 
Committee   on  Privilege   and  Tenure,    which  Dr.   Kerr  chaired.      As 
far  as  I  can  recall,    that  was   my   first   direct  acquaintance  with 
him.      I  just   uncovered,    in  looking  in  my    files,    a  letter  from 
Murray  Benedict — who  served  on  the  budget   committee,    at  least  a 
couple  of  years  with  me — who  was  then  in  Washington  D.   C.,   and 
he  refers  in  a  letter  of   February  6,    1952.    to  the  appointment   of 
Kerr   as    chancellor.      He   says,    "I'm   really  quite  delighted  about 
the   selection  that  has   been  made,    though   I  had  not   previously 
thought  of   Kerr  in  this   connection.      My  contact  with  him  has 
been  less  ir.timate  than  with  some  of  the  others  who  are   under 
consideration.      I   believe,    however,    I  would  put  him  about  at  the 


134 


Constance:      top   of    my   list.      As  you  have  mentioned,    he  is    of    the   faculty   and 
will   have   a   real    appreciation  of    its   problems   and  attitudes.      In 
addition,    dark  is   a  very   fine    person — well-balanced  and  easy    to 
work  with.      He  also  has  a   good  deal    of    ability.      He  comes,    I 
think,    with  the   Pennsylvania  Quakers  and  has   in  his  makeup   a 
good   deal    of    their  quiet   friendliness  and  dignity.      I   don't 
think  he  is  an  over- ambitious  climber.      My   guess   is   that  he  will 
fill    the  gap  there  in  an  effective  and  generally   satisfactory 
way.  " 

Benedict  was  quite   conservative,    but  a  very    fine   person  in 
whom   I  had  a  great   deal    of   confidence.      So   I  think   I  was   probably 
predisposed  to  be   pleased  with   the  appointment,    even  though   I, 
again,    knew   some  of  the  other   people   considerably   better   than   I 
did  Kerr. 

Lage :  You  say  you  knew   who  was  being  considered.      Did  everybody  kr.ow 

who  was  being  considered  and  have  some  say  in  it.    or  how    did 
that  work? 

Constance:      There's  no  doubt   that  there  were  discussions  of  who  was  being 

considered;    whether  any   of  it  was   official   or  not,    I   don't  know. 
I  was  not  involved  in  any   direct  way   that  I  can  recall.      So  I 
suspect   that  maybe  it  was  just  faculty   conversation.      Such 
matters  are  usually  discussed,    and  newspapers  often  pick  it  up 
and   send  up  a  few    trial   balloons,    and  so  on.      I   don't  remember 
very    much   discussion  about   it.     But   Kerr,   who  was  the  head  of 
the  Institute  of  Industrial  Relations,   was  very  well-known  in 
some  parts  of    the  campus   but   probably   less   in  mine,    let's   say, 
in  the   scientific   area. 

Lage:  Had  he  become  somewhat  well-known  in  the  loyalty   oath  dispute? 

Constance:      Indeed  he  was.    and  of  course  he  won   great  respect  from  the 
faculty   because  he  defended  the  faculty   very   strongly,    if 
unsuccessfully.      I  remember   that  he  told  the  Regents,    "You're 
not  catching  Communists;   what  you're  doing  is  imprisoning  the 
free  spirit   of   the  faculty,"  which,    as  a   statement,    is   rather 
hard  to  beat,    I  think. 

Looking  in  my   own  files,    the  first  item   I  find  from  Kerr 
was   dated  May  29.    1953,    congratulating  me  on  receiving  a 
Guggenheim  Fellowship  for  1953.      He   says    [reading],   "This  will 
mean  a  well-deserved  year  of  research  for  you  after   the  heavy 
obligations  of  your   service   as   chairman  of   the  budget  committee. 
I  hope  the  South  American  flora  will    prove  as   alluring,    in  fact, 
as  is  the  vague  memory  of  Dorothy  Lamour  movies,    which  the  words 
conjure   up.      With  all   best  wishes,    Clark."     Perhaps    I    should   say 
that  that  was  at  the  end  of   my   second  year  as  chairman  of   the 


135 


Constance:      budget   committee.      I  had  served   that  year   primarily   because   Kerr 
had  indicated  that   coming  in  as   chancellor,    he  wanted  to  have 
the  advice   of    the   budget    committee.       I   think   I've   said   that    I 
was   almost   the   only   veteran  on  it.    so   I   agreed  to  stay  on  for 

that    time. 

Lage:  Last  time,    we  talked  about  the  budget  committee,    and  then  we 

looked  at  the  reference  to  the  Academic  Advisory   Council  and  the 
coordinating  committee.      Do  you  recall  working  with  Kerr  in 
those    capacities? 

Constance:      That's   correct.       I  was   involved  with  both   the  AAC    [Academic 
Advisory   Committee]    and   the   CAAC    [Chancellor's  Advisory 
Administrative   Council].      I'm   trying  to  sort   this   thing  out   so 
that  it  makes  sense.      I  find   a  letter  which  I  wrote  to  Kerr  in 
September  1953.      "With  regard  to  a  question  raised  by   the 
President  as  to  whether  the  chairman  of  the  budget   committee 
should  be   on  eleven  months'    appointment   during  his  term   of 
service,    I  believe  I  shall  have  to  maintain  the   same   position  I 
have  in  the  past  in  regard  to  such  arrangements.     You  may    recall 
that  I  unsuccessfully  advocated  the   departmental    chairman  not  be 
put  on  eleven  months'    appointment,    and  this  matter  was  discussed 
in  the   Chancellor's  Academic  Advisory    Council."     This  was   the 
29th   of    September,    so  Kerr  was  in  office. 

"In  the  latter   case,    I  suppose  that  a  chairman  of   the 
department   is  more  nearly   a  part  of  the  administration  than  is 
the  chairman  of  the  budget  committee.     Basis  for  my  view   is  the 
perhaps   rather  idealistic  position  that  no  extra  compensation 
should  be  paid  for  services  rendered  by   a  member   of   the  faculty 
to  a   colleague.      In  arguing  against  an  increase  in  stipend   for 
the  chairman  of  the  budget  committee,    it  seems  to  me  that 
granting  monetary  advantage  would  have  two  undesirable 
tendencies:      one.    to  perpetuate  the   chairman  in  office  for  too 
long  a   term,    and  two,    what  is  really  another  aspect  of  the  same 
thing — to  make  committee  chairmanship  a  career  in  itself.      I 
fdrmly  believe  that  all   members  of  the  faculty  should  be  active 
scholars,    insofar  as  possible,    and  that,    unless  they   go 
completely   into  administrative  work,    they  continue  to  have  an 
obligation  to  scholarship  in  their  field.      If   greater  financial 
awards   come  to  be  attainable  in  a  number  of  other  ways,    there 
will    always   be  a  tendency   for  individuals  to  bypass  scholarship. 

"As    I   have  told  the  CAAC,    this  is  an  idealistic  and  perhaps 
unrealistic  position,      The  university  seems  to  me  to  be  moving 
steadily    and   rapidly   in  the  direction  of   eleven  months'   appoint 
ment  for   everyone.      At  least  there's  no   certain  rhyme  or  reason 
in  the  present   division  of    terms  of   appointment.      There's  no 
question  in  my  mind  that  the  chairman  of  the  budget  committee 
must  actually   serve  an  eleven  month  period  or  more.      However, 
his  responsibility  is   peculiarly   toward  his   colleagues  on  the 


136 


Constance:      faculty   rather   than  to  the  administration,      He   should   be   giver. 
special    consideration,    I   think,    in  relieving  him   from    other 
duties   during  his   term    of    service.      Perhaps   this   is   the    same 
thing  that  was   proposed  to  the  president,    but   in  a   different 
guise.      For  whatever  it  is  worth,    however,    I   shall    forever 
remain   a   champion  of    the  idealistic   position.       Sincerely, — " 

What  that  seems  to  say  is  that,    yes  indeed,    as   chairman  of 
the  budget  committee,    I  did.    from   the  beginning  of   its 
organization,    serve  on  the   CAAC.    with  the   others  members   of   the 
group,    who  were   primarily   deans.      My    role,    as   I   recall,    was   in 
large  measure  to  assist  in  the   process   of  informing  the   deans, 
because   the   CAAC  was  largely   an  informational    thing.      As   I   think 
I've   said  earlier.    President  Sproul   really    preferred   to    deal 
individually   with  the  deans.      Kerr  preferred  to  deal  with  them 
as   a   collectivity,    so   to   speak.      Not   that  he    didn't,    of    course, 
have   contact  with  deans   individually,    but  he  wanted  to  equalize 
things  and  treat  them  essentially  all   the  same  way.    which    often 
wasn't   possible  because   the  responsibilities  of    the  different 
deans  varied   so  widely. 

I    find  a  note  written  to  me  by  Kerr  on  March  26,   1954.      I 
probably  received  it  in  South  America.      It   says,    "Dear  Lincoln, 
I   was  very   pleased  to  receive  your   card  and  to  learn  you've 
given  up  trying  to   set   the  world   on  fire."     That's  a   private 
joke.      "Climbing  a  volcano  sounds   strenuous,    but  no  more  so,    I 
assure  you,    than  pouring  water  or   gasoline,    as   the   case  may   be, 
on  sparks  which   fly   on  campus.      I   suppose   none   of   our   current 
grievances   can  be   characterized  as   'unusual',    for   my    perception 
of  what  constitutes  'unusual'   grows   dimmer  with  experience.      You 
might  be  interested  to  know   that  we  now  have  an  addition  to 
CAAC — a  new    group,    also   called  CAAC.    for   purposes  of   general 
confusion.      This  is   the   Chancellor's  Academic  Advisory 
Committee,    made  up  of  several  key  deans  and  senate  committee 
chairmen  to  consider  broad  topics  which  cut  across   budget,    educa 
tional    policy,    physical   planning,    and  other  major  areas.      We've 
also  set  up  a  committee  on  criteria  to   consider  qualitative 
measures   so  as  to  forestall   imposition  of   rigid  quantitative 
standards.      Life  sure  is  busy.      I  envy  you  your  locale,     even 
without   palm  trees  or  Dorothy  Lamour.      Best  regards,    dark  Kerr." 

Lage:  So  you  did  keep  in  touch  while  you  were  on  your    sabbatical. 

Constance:     Yes.      Not  much,    but   some. 

Lage:  It  makes  it   sound  like   that  chancellor's  advisory  committee  was 

new  at  that   time. 

Constance:      That's    right,    March  '54,    so  apparently   it  was   set   up — well,    I 

don't  know  quite  when  it  was   set  up — in  the   '53-'54  year,    which 
is  the  vear   I  was  on  sabbatical. 


137 


Constance:      I  know  he  also  wrote  me,    perhaps  later — I    don't   seem   to  have 
such    a  letter.      But   on  May   7.     I   received  a  letter.      He   says. 
"On  recommendation   of   Dean   Davis,    I   take    pleasure  ir.  appointing 
you  chairman  of    the  Department  of  Botany   for  the  academic  year 
1954-55." 


Lage :  Had  that  been  discussed  before,    or  did  you  just   receive  the 

letter? 

Constance:      No.    He  wrote  and  asked  me.      The   occasion  of    the   other   letter 
was,    I   think,    when  I   got  to  Puerto  Montt,    which  is   in   south 
Chile.      The   farther   south   I   got,    just   for   fun,    I   sent   a   few 
postcards — I   sent   one   to  him  and   I   sent   one  to    President   Sproul. 
I   don't   think  President   Sproul    answered,    and  I  was  very    much 
surprised  that  Kerr   did.     So  it  was   probably   the  next  month 
after   this,    or   so,    that  he  wrote  and  asked  if   I  would  be 
amenable  to  becoming  chairman — Davis  had  recommended  I  be 
chairman  of   the  Department  of  Botany.      [indicating  a  document] 
This  is   simply   a  formal   notification.      [reading]    I   said,    "I  just 
received  your  letter  of   May  7,    forwarded  to  me  here" — this  is 
from  Santiago,    Chile — "advising  me  of  my  appointment  as  chairman 
of    the  Department  of  Botany    for   the  academic  year  1954-55.      If 
it  is  the  desire  of   my   colleagues  in  the   department,    of  Dean 
Davis,    and  of  yourself,    I  shall,    of   course,    accept  the  appoint 
ment  for  1954-55  and  do  my  best  to  justify  your   confidence  in 
me." 

And  here  is  a  letter   I  wrote  to  him  from   Santiago  in 
response  to  his  first  note.       [reads]    It   says,    "Your   good  letter 
of   March  26  was  as  welcome  as  it  was  unexpected.      Time  since   I 
returned  from  the  south — it  being  winter  here — has   been  spent 
largely   in  collecting  in  other  people's  herbariums,    which  has 
proven  to  be  rather  more  rewarding  on  the  whole  than  my   own 
efforts  in  the  field.      We've  just  returned  from   a  week's  visit 
at  the  flesh  pots  of  Buenos  Aires,    which  was   the  high  spot  of 
our   trip.      A  beautiful    city — very   spacious  and  metropolitan.      It 
seems  incredible  that  such  an  apparently   up-and-coming  people 
should  have  had  the  bad  luck  to  be  stuck  with  the     government 
they  have.      The   steaks  were  all   they  are  reputed  to   be.    and  the 
Chilean  food  is  a  pretty   sad  anticlimax.      We  flew  both  ways,    and 
the  trip  back  to  Santiago  yesterday  made  in  clear  sunshine  was 
something  to  remember.      We  came  so  close  to  Aconcagua,    the 
highest  point  in  the  western  hemisphere,    that  we  could 
practically  have  tweaked  its  nose.      At  any    rate,    we  had  that 
week  in  Argentina  before  receiving  your   official   letter. 

"Momentarily,    I  feel   so  completely   remote  from   anything 
resembling  departmental   affairs,    that  I   can't  help  feeling  that 
you  and  Sailor  must  be  completely  mistaken  to  harbor  the  view 
that   I   am  the  man  for  the  job.      I  hope  I   can  rise  and  stay   risen 
to  the  occasion  when  I   get  back  into  the  familiar  locale.      I  was 


138 


Constance:      just   beginning  to  let   myself   hope   the  lightning  would   strike 

somewhere   else   and   that   I   could  look  forward  to  a  few   pleasant 
years   of   uninterrupted — hah! — teaching  and  research,    and  mostly 
the  latter.      But   there  is  the  considerable   probability    that  my 
colleagues  will  vote  to  throw  me  out  by  a  year  from   now,    so   I 
can  keep  hoping.      Seriously,    I  am   glad  to  fit  into   the   precedent 
of  'reluctant  administrators,'  which  you  yourself   have    set.    and 
I'll   do   my    best    to  justify   your   trust. 

"We  have   booked  passage  to   Callao,    Peru,  for  June  4   so  there 
is  a   desperate  lot  of   packing  to  be   done  here.    I   may  yet  have  to 
take  my  truck  to  sea  and  sink  it.      In  Peru,    I  hope  to  get  in  a 
little  more  field  work-    but  we  also  want  to  see  something  of   the 
country.      Our  post-Peruvian  program   depends   upon  the  whimsical 
schedule  of  Grace  Line  freighters,    but  we  expect   to  reach 
Berkeley   in  August.       I  hope   I    shall   not   see  you  then,    because   I 
trust   that  you  will  be  enjoying  a  muy  tranquil lo  vacation 
somewhere  with  your  family   in  Berkeley." 

Constance:      Then   I   had  a   note  from  June   1.      He  says.    "Dear  Lincoln:      By  your 
account,    I'm  surprised  you're  even  coming  back   to  Berkeley.      But 
needless  to   say.    we  will  be   delighted  to  have  you  back  and 
serving  as    department   chairman,    even  though  a  reluctant  one, 
dark" 

Lage:  At   some  point,    are  these  letters   going  to  get  into  The  Bancroft 

Library? 

Constance:      They'll  probably   get  into  my   own  file,    which  probably  will  be  in 
the  Jepson  Herbarium.      After   all.    they  have   my  library,    and 
someday   will   have  my  correspondence. 


"The  Versatile  Taxonomist".    1950 


Lage:  Let's  talk  about  three   of   the  influential    papers  you   gave  in  the 

fifties — what   the  occasions  were,    what  some  of  the  general    ideas 
were,   and  what  their  influence  was. 

Constance:      Most   of   those   things   are  questions  you  really   can't  answer.      I 

can  tell  you  the  occasions   for   them.      In  September.    1950,    I    gave 
the  presidential    address  for   the  American  Society  of   Plant 
Taxor.omists.      I  don't  remember  exactly  when  my   affiliation  with 
the  American  Society  of   Plant  Taxonomists  began,    but  my 
recollection  is  that  I  served  for   several  years  as  a  member   of 
the  council.      I  remember  raising  the  caveat  that,    being  on  the 
West  Coast.    I  really  was  a  long  way  away  from  the   center   of   the 
thing.      Dr.    Henry  Allen  Gleason.    with  the  New   York  Botanical 


139 


Constance:      Garden   said,    "Nonsense.      There   are    probably   more    good 

taxonomists  within  a  hundred  miles  of  Berkeley   than  there  are 
of  New    York    City." 

Lage:  AT.  admission  I  wouldn't  expect. 

Constance:      He  was  from   Illinois,   which  might  have  accounted  for  it.      At  any 
rate,    I   found  myself  giving  the  presidential    address  in 
September,    1950.      One   of   the  things   that   I   think  spots   my   career 
probably    is  that   I  like   to  think  up  titles,    which   I  hope  will  be 
provocative,    and  then  try  to  figure  out  how    to  write  up  some 
thing   to   go  with   the  title. 

Lage:  You   start  with   the   title? 

Constance:      I   started  with   the  title;    I   don't  always   do  it,    but   I  did  this 
time.      The   title   I   thought   of  was   "The  Versatile  Taxonomist," 
and  that  became  a  phrase  which  more  or  less  haunted  me  over  the 
years.      In  fact,    I'm   not   infrequently   introduced  as   "the 
versatile  taxonomist.  " 

The  general    theme  that  I   tried  to  emphasize  in  that,    and  as 
I  have,    I  think,    throughout   my   career,   is  the   same  idea  that  was 
expressed  in  The  New    Systematics.      Plant   classification  is  as 
old   as   people's   knowledge   of   plants.      One   can  go  back  to  tribal 
ethno-botany,    if  you  like,    as   Professor  Berlin  in  anthropology 
does.      And  really,    the  only  thing  that  changes  are  the  different 
kinds  of  information  from  different  kinds  of  methodology   that 
can  be   applied  to  the  same  purpose. 

And  so  I  was  advocating  the  idea   that  taxonomy   cannot   get 
along  without   support  from    the  basic  disciplines  of  the  science; 
and  as  an  evolutionary   synthesis,    it   can  serve  as  a  necessary 
bridge   between  the  experimental   and  the  observational   phases  of 
biology.      In  short,    we   can  all   be   proud   of   being  taxonomists, 
but   only  when  we  have  made  a  taxonomy   in  this  country  something 
of  which  to  be   proud. 

Lage:  Did  you  have  the  feeling  that  taxonomy   needed  to  be   upgraded? 

Constance:      Yes. 

Lage:  How   was  that  received  by  your  colleagues  in  the  society? 

Constance:      Some   probably   didn't  like  it  very  much.      But   I  think  I   said   that 
the  groups  like   the  Biosystematists  on  the  West  Coast  had  really 
pioneered  in  bringing  evidence  from    genetics  and  cytology   into 
the  general    exercise  of   classification;   as  a  result,    this  was 
gradually  entering  and  spreading,    I  would  say.    throughout  the 
country.      But   some  areas   succumbed  to  it  more  quickly  than 
others,     probably. 


Lage: 


Lage: 


140 


Did  being  president   of    the  Society    of    Plant   Taxor.omists    give  you 
an  ability    to  make   any    changes   or  encourage   changes? 


Constance:      It   gave  me  an  ability   to   talk  to  them. 

Lage:  What  kinds   of    things  would  you  do  as  president  of   the  society? 

Constance:      The  only  thing  you  had  to   do  as   president   of    that   society  was 
give   a   speech  when  you  stopped  being  president  of    the  society, 
[laughter]    I  might   say  it  was  an  almost  ideal    society. 


So  the  governing  council   didn't  have  a  great  deal    of    influence. 


Constance:     Not  very  much.       I  mean,    it  had   some,    but   that's 
probably   all. 


"The  Role  of   Plant  Ecology    in  Biosystematics,"     1952 


Constance:      The  second  paper  you  asked  me  about,    "The  Role  of    Plant  Ecology 
in  Biosystematics,"  was   a  vice-presidential   speech.      The 
American  Association  for   the  Advancement  of   Sciences    [AAAS]   has 
a  series   of   sections,    and  section  G  is.    I   think,    the  botanical 
one,    although  it  could  have  been  broader   than  botany.      At  all 
events,    I  was  vice-president   of   that   section,   and   I  had   the 
responsibility   of   giving  a   talk  as   I  went  out   of   office.      This 
was    given  at  St.    Louis  on  December  29,    1952. 

Lage:  You  weren1 1  speaking  particularly   to  ecologists,    were  you? 

Constance:     Well,   this  was   part   of   the   problem,   as   a  matter   of   fact.      At 

this  particular  point  in  the  history   of    the  American  Association 
for  the  Advancement  of  Sciences,    a  number   of   the   societies   of 
which   it  was  made  up  (which  had  their  annual    meetings  with  the 
AAAS)   were  breaking  away  and  having  their  own  meetings.      There 
was  a   real  question  as  to  whether  very   many  people  would  show  up 
for   this  meeting.      It  occurred  to  me   that   I  might  have  to   get  my 
own  audience.      So  I   picked  a  list  of  about  twenty  or  twenty- five 
people  who  were  either  in  St.  Louis  or  in  the   general   area   of 
the  Midwest,    who  I  thought  might  conceivably  attend,    and  gave  a 
series   of   topics   that   I  might   talk  on.      I   think  I   gave  them 
about    half   a   dozen. 

I  don't  remember  now  what  the  topics  were,    but  two  of  them 
were  plant  ecology  and  biosystematics.   which  really  had  never 
been  brought  together  before.      I  discovered  on  the  basis  of    this 
informal    poll    that  these  were  the  two  topics  that  most 


141 


Constance:      people  expressed  an  interest   in.      So  I   decided  to  put   them 

together,     thereby  hopefully   additively   increasing   my   audience, 
[laughter] 

It  actually   worked  out   pretty   well.     The  paper  discussed 
particularly  the  work  of   the   Carnegie  Laboratory   team   of 
Clausen,     Keck,    and  Hiesey,    then  situated  at  Stanford  University. 
Their  work  was  really  a  series   of  experiments--basically, 
transplant   studies — of    the  behavior  of   parts,    clones  of   the  same 
plants   under   different   altitudinal   and.    hence,    climatic 
conditions.      These  were  collectively   labelled  "experimental 
taxonomy."     My  thesis  was   that   these  were  actually   "experimental 
ecology"  because   taxonomy   has  really   a  further  dimension. 
Taxonomy  involves  a  decision,    a  judgment,    based  on  accumulated 
information.      And  the  kind  of  new   information  that  was  being 
produced  was    clearly   ecological. 

Lage:  They   were  clones — they   were  actually  the  same  plant  put  in 

different  ecological   settings? 

Constance:     That's   correct — to   see  what  characteristics  remained  unchanged, 
and  what   characteristics   did  change.      In  other  words,   an 
opportunity   to  distinguish  between  those  changes  which  were 
genetically  determined  and  those  which  were  habitally   or 
ecologically    determined. 

Several    of   the  ecologists  had  made  a  few   slightly 
deprecatory  remarks  to  the  effect  that  this  work  really  ought  to 
be   a  lesson  for   taxonomists.      But  none  of   them   seemed  to 
realize  that  it  had  anything  to  do  with  ecology,  whereas, 
basically,    it  was  ecological.      So     I  made   a  survey   of   ecological 
textbooks  and  found  there  was  almost  nothing  in  them   that  was 
related  to  the  topic  at  all.      A  few   of   them  mentioned  a  little 
European  work  of  the  same  general  nature;    but  otherwise     the 
ecologists  proceeded  as  though   species  were  distinct  objects 
which  were  immutable — an  idea  that  most  taxonomists  had  already 
learned  was  hopelessly   passe. 

I   found  one  paper  in  the  ecological  literature  which 
challenged  this  view.      It  was  written  by   a  man  I   didn't  know 
named  Egler  and  was  published  two  years  earlier,    actually.      It 
was  called  "A  Commentary  on  American  Plant  Ecology  Based  on  the 
Textbooks    of    1947-1949."     I   didn't  know    about   this,    and  I    didn't 
know  about  him.     But.    to  a  large  extent,    I  really   followed  up  on 
his    survey — at  least  his   critique   of   ecological   literature. 

Lage:  Did  he  have  some   of   the   same   criticisms  that  you  do? 

Constance:     He  had  almost  the  same  ones.      The  interesting  thing  was  that  it 
turned  out  he  was  there,    sitting  in  the   second  row,    I  think,    and 
nearly   had  a   stroke  when  he  heard  me  lecturing  on  his  topic. 


142 


Lage:  Now,   were  you  not   aware   of   his   article  at   the   time? 

Constance:      I  was  aware  of   his  article.      And  that,    in  some  ways,    was  really 
the   theme   of   my   talk.      It  was  a   nineteen-page  article,    published 
in  Ecology.      But   certainly   nobody   paid  much   attention  to  it,    as 
far  as   I  was  aware.      That  was  his  view,    too — that  nobody  had 
really    responded   to  it. 

At  all   events,    it  was   rather   fun  to  beat  ecologists  over 
the  head. 

Lage:  [laughs]    You  did  seem   somewhat  critical    of   the  field. 

Constance:      I  was  very   critical.      The  reason   I  was   critical   is   that   I  once 
taught  ecology    and  one   of   the  things   I  learned  early   about 
American  plant  ecologists  at  that  time  was  that  most  of  them 
didn't   know    anything  about    the  plants  they   were  talking  about. 
Very   often  their  identifications  were  wildly   off.   and,   as    I 
mentioned,    they   almost  all   proceeded  on  the  basis  that  species 
were  essentially,    if  you  like,    separate  acts   of   creation — again, 
something  that  taxonomists,    by   and  large,    had  long  ago   given  up. 

The   paper  had  rather  interesting  repercussions.      Some   of 
the  ecologists  were  greatly  offended,    and  some  of   them  were 
delighted.      I  had  drawn  an  amazing  number   of  ecologists.   as   a 
matter   of    fact,    with  my   title.      They   didn't  know   what  to  expect 
and  some   of   them   didn't  like  what  they   got.      It  had  been 
customary   to  publish   the  presidential   address  in  the  journal, 
Ecology.      I   gather,    although  I   cannot   prove  this,    that  there  was 
considerable  debate  on  the  board  of   editors  whether   or  not  this 
should  be  published.     But  finally  it  was.      From   the  number   of 
reprints  I  was  asked  for,    it  was  widely  subscribed  to.      That  was 
my   only  excursion  into   plant  ecology,    shall  we   say. 

Lage:  Have  you  followed  up  on  the  field,    since? 

Constance:     No.      Well,    ecology  has   become  much  more   complicated.      It's 

become  mathematical    and  so  on.      Whether  or  not  it's  become  much 
more   profound,    I   don't   know.      Of   course,    ecologists  are  in  a 
difficult  position  because  ecology    is  really,    if  you  like,    field 
genetics,    field  ecology,    under  conditions  that  make  experiment 
very    difficult.      It   can  be   descriptive,    and  often  is;    but  as 
soon  as  it  becomes  more  experimental,    they   probably  have  to 
bring  it  into  the  house  and  then  it  becomes  something  else — 

Lage:  They've  lost  the  ecology    part   of   it. 

Constance:     That's   right.      It's   really    difficult   to   do.      Well,    one   of    the 
great  improvements  in  the  field  has  been  the   development   of 
controlled   greenhouses,    or   phytotrons,    etc.,    where  all   the 
conditions    can   be   controlled  at  once.      Otherwise,    the  ecologist 


143 


Constance:      has   the    problem    of   trying  to   control    all   but   one  variable,    and 
in  the   field  this   is  extraordinarily   difficult  for  numerous 
reasons.      The  first  phytotron  was  at   Cal  Tech;    they   abandoned 
that  one  when  all-  the  biologists  went  over  to  molecular  biology 
instead.      So  the  first  one  in  California,    I   guess,    was   also  the 
last   one.      But   now    the  tendency    is   not   to   build  these   terribly 
elaborate  things,    but  rather  smaller   greenhouses  or   growth 
chambers   that   can  be   controlled. 


"Plant  Taxonomy   in  an  Age   of  Experiment."  1957 


Constance:      The  third  address  you  mentioned  was  in  1957,    "Plant  Taxonomy   in 
an  Age    of    Experiment."     This,    again,    was  an  invitational    affair. 
The  occasion  for  this  was   the   celebration  of   the  fiftieth 
birthday   of    the  Botanical   Society  of  America,    which  was 
eventually  commemorated  by  a  book  published  by  McGraw-Hill  under 
the  title  of   Fifty  Years  of  Botany;     Golden  Jubilee  Volume  of 
the  Botanical    Society   of  America  and  edited  by  William  C. 
Steere,    who  was  then  director   of   the  New   York  Botanical  Garden. 
The  attempt  in  this  jubilee  was  to  have  a  series   of   people 
discuss   the  half-century   of   development  in  their  particular 
specialties.      The   papers  were  mostly,   at  least,    given  at   a 
meeting  at   the  University   of    Connecticut  at  Storrs. 

What   I  was   trying  to  do  was.   as   I've  indicated,    simply   to 
indicate  the  changes  that  had  occurred.      My   thesis  was — as 
usual,    I  think — that  the   goal    of   taxonomy  'is.   as  it  has  always 
been,    an  attempt  to  further   the  understanding  of,    in  this  case, 
the  plants  of  the  world  by  an  arrangement   that  would  indicate 
their  relationships  and  their  similarities  and  dissimilarities 
at  the  same  time  so  that  the  maximum  amount  of  information  could 
be   expressed. 

Lage :  By  this  time,   was  that  still   a  controversial    point  of  view? 

Constance:     Not  really,    I  think.      Everybody  was  for  it,    but  not  everybody 
was   doing  it,    I'd  say.      Again,    I  talked  about  the  inclusion  of 
information  from  comparative  morphology,    from  cytology  and  gene 
tics,    from   embryology,    from  paleontology,    and  a  lot  of  miscella 
neous  things  that  were  all   more  or  less  tied  together. 

[looking  through   some  papers]    I   noticed  that   I  have  a 
letter  from   Kerr.      [reading]    It   says,    "I  was  interested  to  read 
in  the  Berkeley  Gazette  recently  of  your  participation  in  the 
Golden  Jubilee  Symposium   sponsored  by   the  Botanical  Society   of 
America  at  the  annual    convention  of  the  American  Institute  of 
Biological   Sciences."      (The  Botanical  Society  was  now   meeting 
with    the  AIBS   instead  of    the  AAAS.)      "As  you  know,     I  am    highly 


144 


Constance:      i-r-  favor   of    leavening  the  loaf    of   administrative  responsibility 
with   continued  work  in  one's    chosen  academic   field.      I   know    this 
is  hard  to  do.      My   congratulations  on  your   doing  it.      Best 
regards,     Clark    Kerr." 

Lage :  So  that  address   came  in  the  midst  of  your   dear-ship? 

Constance:      That  is   correct. 

Lage:  And  was  that   somewhat  unusual    for  a  dean  to  keep  that  active? 

Constance:      It  was  very   easy   then,   and  perhaps  is   still   easier  now.    to  be 
pulled  out   of  your   academic  discipline  by   getting  into  admini 
stration.      It's    probably   like  a   diet.      You  have   to   keep  at   it, 
or  very  soon  you're  lost. 

Lage:  Did  you  have   a  regular   time  for  working  in  your   office  here? 

Constance:      I   mostly   came  down  to  the  office  about  seven  o'clock  and  worked 
till   eight.      It   sounds   awfully   early   to  me  now,    but  I   believe 
those  were  the  hours.     At  any    rate,    I  was  the  early   morning  and 
Saturday  morning  worker,    and  that  is  the  way   I  managed  to   do  at 
least   something  all   the  time. 

I   don't  know    that  this  particular  paper  had  any   great 
resonance,    but  it  was  nice  to   be  asked  and  people   seemed  to   be 
relatively   happy   with  the  results.      So  it  was  another  duty 
discharged  in  my  field  while  I  was   getting  more  and  more 
involved   in  other   things. 


145 


XII     SABBATICAL   YEAR   IN  SOUTH  AMERICA.    1953-1954 


Guggenheim   Fellowship  to  Study   Plant  Relationships 
North   and  South 


Constance:      I  applied  for  a  Guggenheim  Fellowship  for  the  academic  year 

1953-54.   which  was  the  year  after  I  completed  my   four  years  on 
the  budget  committee.      I   felt   strongly   in  need  of  some  refresh 
ment.      I  had  never  beer,  able  to  travel  very  much,   and  this   struck 
me  as   something  very   nice   to  do.     There  had  been  a  tradition  in 
the  department  of  some  involvement  with  South  American  botanical 
exploration,    primarily  by    the  botanical   garden  through   the 
efforts   of   my   then  colleague,    T.    Harper  Goodspeed.    This 
University    of   California  clip  sheet  of   November  17,    1953,    says, 
"Plans   for  a   plant-hunting  expedition  in  the  western  regions   of 
South   America  have  been  revealed  by  Dr.    Lincoln  Constance, 
professor  of  botany  at  the  Berkeley   campus   of   the  University   of 
California.      He  plans  to  spend  about   eight  months  in  South 
America,    most  of  the  time  in  Chile,    but  hopes  to  visit   Peru  and 
Argentina  as  well.      The  purpose  is  to  gather   plant   specimens, 
seeds,   and  information  leading  to  an  explanation  of   the 
relationship  between  native  plants  of  the  North  American  temperate 
zone  and  similar   plants  in  the  temperate  zone   of  South  America." 

Lage :  You  had  a  larger,    overriding  purpose. 

Constance:      That  was   the  broad  objective.       [continues  reading]    '"It    seems 
strange,'    said  Dr.    Constance,    'that  some  plants  are  common  in 
both  northern  and  southern  temperate  zones,   but  are  not  found  at 
all    in  between  the  two  zones.'     He  will   confine  his   studies  to 
two  families  of  plants  on  whose  North  American  species  he  is  a 
specialist.      He  says  that  he  hopes  the  results  of   his  published 
research  on  South  American  varieties  will  help  to  explain  how 
these   plants  have  come  to  be  where  they   are  today." 

Lage:  And   did  it? 

Constance:     Oh,    to  some  degree,   but  not  to  the  point   that  you  could  write  a 
general  essay   on  the  subject.     But   I  found  out   pretty  much  what 
I  wanted  to  know   about  the  specific  things,    and  I  learned 
something  about  the   botany   of   the  area. 


146 


In  Transit;      Twelve    Passengers  and   a   Cargo   of   Dynamite 


Lage: 


Constance 


Lage: 
Constance : 


Lage: 


Shall  we  talk  a  little   bit   about   that   trip   more   specifically — 
about  what  it  was-like?      I  hear  you  had  a  very   interesting 
vehicle  that  you  had  prepared  for   the   trip. 

Ah.    yes.      Well,    the  problem   of   doing  field  work  in  Latin  America 
is   basically    the   problem    of   transportation.      I  had  very  helpful 
advice   from    Professor  Goodspeed,      He   put   me  in  touch  with  the 
Grace  Line,    which  then  ran  freighters   from   San   Francisco   part   of 
the  way   around  Cape  Horn,    at  least  around  the  southern  tip  of 
South  America.      Through  his   good   offices    I  was  able  to   get   them 
to  take   a  vehicle  for  me.      I   think  we  also   got  a   reduced 
passenger  rate,    if    I  remember   correctly.      It  may   be  that  the 
reduced  passenger   rate  had  something  to  do  with  the  fact  that 
they   were   carrying  a   cargo   of   dynamite,   but   I'm  not  quite  sure 
about   that. 

They  were  carrying  a   cargo  of   dynamite? 

We  were — we  were  carrying  a   cargo   of   dynamite.      They   didn't   tell 
us   this   until   we  were  almost  ready  to  leave  and,    not  too 
surprisingly,    my  wife,  who  with  my  eleven-year-old  son  was    going 
with  me,   was  somewhat  perturbed  at  this,    and  we  went  over  and 
talked  to  the  Grace   people.      They  assured  her  and  me — I  wasn't 
too   concerned  about  it — that  carrying  explosives  was  standard 
procedure;    one  had  never  blown  up  yet  I 

At  all   events,    we  did  go.      I   tried  to  find  a   suitable 
vehicle;    I'm  not  sure  whether  jeeps  were  available  then  or  not, 
but   people  impressed  upon  me. the  necessity   of   having  a  car  that 
you  could  lock  because  they  were  sure  that   everything  you  had 
would   be    stolen  if  you  couldn't.       So  I   finally   obtained  from    the 
university   garage  an   International   Harvester    delivery  vehicle. 
It  was  essentially  a  box-like,    enclosed  truck.      My    friends   used 
to  say   it  looked  like  a  milk  wagon,    and  indeed  I   understand  that 
the  one  we  left  in  Santiago  was  used  as  a  milk  distributor  for 
some  years. 

So  you  left  it  down  there  when  you  came  back? 


Constance 


Lage: 


I  left  it   down  there  when  we  came  home.      The  Grace  Line  was 
willing  to  carry   it  one  way,    but  not  the  other,    and  it  would 
cost  considerably  more  to  bring  it  back  than  the  thing  was  worth 
when  we  got  it  here.      It  wasn't,    unfortunately,    all   that 
satisfactory  anyway.      It   did  have  to  advantage  that  you  could 
lock  it.      When  you've   said   that,    you've   said  most   of    it. 

It  must  have  had  four-wheel    drive. 


THE  FAMILY 


Upper  and  lover  left:  Passport  photos 
for  South  American  sabbatical,  1954. 


Latter  right:   Constance  with  wife, 
Sally,  and  son,  Bill,  on  Berkeley 
campus,  1952. 


147 


Constance:      I  don't  remember — I'm  not  sure  that  it  would  have  that  much 

luxury    to   it.      At  any    rate,    it  was   better   than  nothing — mejor 
que  nada. 

Lage  :  Were  you  fluent   in  Spanish   at   this   time? 

Constance:      I  never  was;    I'm  not  yet. 

Lage:  Oh.    you're   still  not?      I   saw    this  Spanish   paper  here. 

Constance:      Oh,    I   can  read  it  reasonably   well,    but   I'm  essentially   self- 
taught. 

At  any   rate,    we  made  all  our  arrangements  and  we  left  a 
little   before   Christmas.      Traveling  on  a  freighter,    as 
passengers,    we  were  clearly  supercargo,    and  we  moved  when 
the  freight  moved  and  in  the   same   direction,    but  not  before  and 
not  with  any  very   special    flourishes.      We  were  supposed  to  leave 
sometime  in  the  fall  and  then  things   dragged  on  and  on  and  we 
didn't  know   when  we  were  going  to  leave.      Finally,   we  left  about 
two   days   before   Christmas. 

The  thing  I  remember  is  that  we  went  aboard  the  ship,    which 
was  one   of    the  Santas,    the  Santa  Eli  ana,    in  the  early   evening. 
Then  in  the  middle   of   the   night  we  moved  over  to  Hunter's   Point, 
and  the  stevedores  loaded  dynamite  all  night.      There  were  lights 
cast  on  the  operation,    and  it   certainly  looked  like  a  scene  out 
of   hell.      The  ship  was  a  little  world  all   of    its  own.      In  the 
morning,    we  sailed  out  under  the  Oakland-San  Francisco  Bay 
Bridge    and  the  Golden  Gate  and  past  the  Farallones  and  so  on. 
One  had  the  interesting  sensation  that  the   umbilical   cord  had 
been  cut.      We  were  simply  operating  on  another  trajectory 
completely.      Some  of  my  friends  had  been  worried  that   since   I 
was  known  to  be   fairly  active  and  not  a  little  impatient,    I 
would  drive  myself  and  everybody   crazy   on  shipboard,    but  that 
didn't   turn  out   to  be   the  case.      I   felt  perfectly   relaxed  on 
shipboard. 

Lage:  How   long  was  the  whole  trip? 

Constance:      The  whole  trip  was  about   six  weeks,    I   think.      Six  weeks  to 
Valparaiso  from    San  Francisco.     We  stopped  in  every   country 
south  of  Mexico,    excepting  Honduras,    I   believe.      We  had  some 
interesting   times. 

If 


148 


Constance:      We  were  out  in  the  Gulf   of  Tehuantepec  when  lightning  was 

striking   all   around   us.      Since   we  were   carrying  dynamite,    it 
was,     shall   we    say.    fairly   exciting. 

Lage :  Your    son  must   have   found  all    this   pretty   exciting. 

Constance:      Oh.    yes.      He  had  a  ball.      It  was   a  wonderful    experience.      There 
was  a  maximum   of   twelve  passengers.      As  I   said,    they  were 
clearly   supercargo  and  had   no   special    privileges.      We  ate  with 
the  officers,    and  they    loved  to  tell   us   specious  yams  of   one 
sort  and  another.      My   recollection  is   that  when  we  went   down  we 
had,    I   think,    a  maximum    of    about   eight   people.      One  was   a 
Guatemalan   boy   going  home  from   some   private  schooling  somewhere. 
One,    who  was  very  dignified  and  uncommunicative,    was  reported  to 
be  an  Argentinian  general.      There  was   some   elderly  lady,   who   I 
think  was   a  European  refugee   of   some  kind,    going  down  to  visit 
her   son  somewhere.      There  were   several   others:     a   graduate 
student   from    Santa  Barbara  who  was  going  to  a  teaching  position 
in  Bolivia  and  his  wife. 

The  trip  was  interesting  because  we  had  the  run  of   the 
ship.     We  ate   the   ship's   fare,   which  was  wholesome  if  not 
spectacular.      We  could  go   down  in  the  middle  of  the  night  and 
make  ourselves   sandwiches  and  coffee  if  we  wanted  to.      It  was  a 
kind  of    floating  picnic  in  some  ways.      I  spent  some  time  getting 
notes  and  things  ready  for  my   travel,    but   I   spent  a  lot   of    time 
working  on  Spanish.      I  had  the  reputation,    by   the  time  we  got 
there,    of  knowing  more  Spanish  grammar  than  anyone  else  on  the 
boat   and   being  able   to  speak  less  of    it   than  anybody. 

One  of   the  things  that   I  was  amazed  by  was   the  amount   of 
communication  that  took  place  between  the  ship's  officers  and 
the  various   characters   they   ran  into  in  ports  and  so  on.      The 
officers  knew    a  few    Spanish  words,    and  the  people  in  the  ports 
knew  a  few  English  words;  neither  of  them  knew  any  grammar — with 
rare  exceptions.      But   mostly   they    operated  with  about  one  word 
from   the  other  language  and  three  from   their   own,    but   understood 
each    other   perfectly.       I  didn't  have   the  courage   of    my 
convictions. 

Lage:  You  mean  you  didn't  try    it  out  as  much   as  you  should  have? 

Constance:      No,    I  apparently   didn't.      Well,    at  any   rate,    whenever    the    ship 
stopped.    I  wanted  to  get  off  naturally;   I  wanted  to  see   the 
plants  of   the  areas  we  were   going  through.      Sometimes   I   could, 
sometimes   I    couldn't.      If  we  were  going  to  be   there  for  a  few 
hours,    they  were   careful   not  to  let   us   off.      If   they  were   going 
to  be    there  for   some  time,    they   were  dying  to  get  us  out  of 
their  hair.      So.    among  other   things,    we   spent  a  week  in 


149 

Constance:      Salvador;    that   turned  out  to   be   a   fairly  hairy   adventure,    as    a 
matter   of    fact.      It  was  quite  warm   at  this  time,    this  must  have 
been  January.      It  was  suggested   to   us   that    perhaps  we  would  like 
to   go   to  the   capital,    San  Salvador,    and  then  in  a   couple   of    days 
"they  would   call    us,"  and   then  we'd   drive   down   to  La  Union  on 
the   southwest   coast,    which    I  think  is   probably   in  non- governmental 
hands  at   the  moment,    or  at  least  it  was. 

We  went   up  to  San  Salvador  and  stayed  there  for  what  seemed 
to   be   day    after   day    after    day   and  heard   absolutely   nothing.    We 
were   in   the  most   expensive  hotel    at  the  time  and.    of   course, 
were   paying  our   own  way   and   getting  a  little   disturbed   by   this. 
I  think  probably   all   the  passengers  were  off   the  ship;   there 
were  about  seven  of   us  who  were  together  in  San  Salvador. 

Eventually   we  decided  to  drive  down  to  La  Union,    which 
essentially   meant   bisecting  the   country.      El   Salvador,    of 
course,    is  about   the  size  of   a  postage   stamp  anyway.      So  we 
rented  a   taxi  and   drove  to  La  Union.     On  the  way,    we   picked  up  a 
few    roadside   refreshments,    which   turned  out  to  not  have  been  one 
of   the  wiser  activities  we  might  have  engaged  in.      My   son  became 
very   sick  by   the  time  we  got  to  La  Union,    and  I  promptly 
followed  him.      I  remember  spending  what  seemed  like  an 
interminable  time — it  was  actually  maybe  two  or  three  days — 
lying  in  a  hammock  in  what  passed  for  a  hotel   on  the   ground 
floor   of   a  court,    listening  to  the  ox-carts   rolling  over  the 
cobblestone   streets  and  hoping  I  would   die  before  morning. 
Occasionally,    I  would  get  down  on  my  hands  and  knees  and  crawl 
to  the  other  end  of   the   patio,    where   there  was  an  appropriate 
facility,    and  then  crawl  back  again. 

But,   like  all    things,    it   came  to  an  end.     About   the   time    I 
was  almost  over  it — it  must  have  been  nearly  a  week.    I  think. 
collectively — in  the  middle  of  the  night,    a  wild-haired   chap 
came  in.    saying  that  the  captain  of  our  ship,    which  was  now   in 
Honduras  and  was  supposed  to  come  back  and   pick  us   up.    wanted  us 
to  go  with  this  man  in  an  open  boat  across  the  body  of  water 
that   separated  Salvador  from  Honduras  to  join  the    ship.      The 
party    immediately   split  as  to  the  advisability   of   doing  this. 
The  women  were  unanimously  against  it;   the  men  were  divided,   and 
I   came  down  on  the  side   of   the  women.      I  couldn't  believe  that 
it  would  be  wise  for  us  to   go  out  with   someone  we   didn't   know, 
who  had  no  identification,    cross  an  international   boundary, 
involving  two  countries  of  which  we  were  not  citizens,    in  the 
middle  of    the  night.      I  thought  if   the  captain  really    intended 
for  us  to   go-   he  would  have   sent   us   something  in  writing. 

At   any    rate,    we  didn't  go.      Later  we  discovered  that, 
indeed,    it  was  valid.      I   don't  know  why   the    captain  sent  this 
chap;    but.    he  wasn't  a  very   prepossessing  ambassador.      At  all 


150 


Constance : 


Lage: 

Constance: 


events,    there  was   a  little  train  that   ran   from    the   town  out   to 
the   dock.      The   ship  had   to   come  back  and  pick  us    up.    which    the 
Grace  Line  was  not  very   happy   about.      When  we   started  to   get 
off.    we   discovered  that  there  were  police   present  who  were  going 
to  arrest   the  whole   bunch    of    us. 


Wher 


you  started  to  get  off   the  train  to  go   on  the   ship? 


Right.      It  turned  out   that  it  either  was,    or  had  recently 
become,    illegal    to  go  in  one   port  and  come   out  another.      The 
Grace  Line  advised   us  to   do  it — I'm  sure  in   good   faith — and    of 
course  we   didn't  know    anything  about   it.       I  was   still    too   sick 
to  do  very  much,    but  two  or   three    of   the  men  volunteered  to   go 
with    the   officers,     and  eventually    they    decided   to  let   us    go. 

I   can't  remember  whether   they   fined  the  Grace  Line    or   not. 
At  any    rate,    the  Grace  Line   spent  quite  a  little  money   getting 
the    ship   back  to   pick  us   up.      The   captain  basically  assumed 
responsibility    for   it.      He  said  he  would  appreciate  it  if — if 
we  felt  we  wanted  to — we  helped  to  reimburse  him.     But  he   said 
he  wouldn't  ask  unless  everybody    agreed  to  it.      One   couple  did 
not  agree  to  it,    so  it  wasn't   done.       I  feel   badly   about    this 
because    the   captain  was  very   nice. 

So  at   all    events,    we   got  out   of  Salvador.      We   stopped  in 
Nicaragua.      We  went  ashore  briefly.      We  were  at  San  Juan  del 
Sur — Saint  John  of   the  South — and  there  was  a  big  crowd  on  the 
beach.      The  reason  for   the  crowd  was  that  there  was  a  large 
shark  which  had  been  caught   or  beached,    and  the   people  were 
swarming  around  with  knives  carving  out  its  liver,    while  the 
shark  was   still  operating.      The   other   thing  that  was   interesting 
was  that  pelicans  were  diving  for   fish.      They   looked  as   if 
they'd  break  their  necks  when  they  hit  the  water,    but   they 
didn't.      We  went  ashore  briefly,    and  we  were  impressed  by    the 
very  attractive  pastel-washed  houses — they  were  really  quite 
lovely. 

From   Nicaragua  we  went  to  Panama.      We  were  there  briefly. 
We  went  up  the  Panama  Canal   a  ways,    while  our  ship  was   docked  at 
Antigua,     the   old   port  on  the  Pacific. 

Then  the  next   stop  was   in  Buenaventura.    Colombia,    the   port 
on  the  west   coast.      We  were  there  only,    I  think,    for   some  part 
of  a   day.      In  Nicaragua  we  thought  about   going  up  to   Managua — 
the  capital — but   it   seemed  difficult  to  arrange.      It  was 
difficult  to  take  off  from   the   ship  for  any   length   of    time 
because   they   never  knew   quite  when  they   wanted  you  back  again. 
They   used  to  tell   us,    helpfully,    that  if   they  were  ready   to   go, 


151 


Constance:      they   would   go.    and   if  we  weren't   there,    why.    they'd  leave   us  and 
we'd  wind   up   in  jail.      And  none   of    us  were  very   anxious   to   be    in 
a   South   American  jail.      In   fact,    we  weren't  anxious   to   be   in  a 
jail    of    any   kind,  -but   least   of    all    in  a   South  American  one. 

We    stopped   several    places   in   Peru,    but   I   think   Callao.    the 
port   of  Lima,    was   the   only   one  where  we  really  could  get  off  and 
spend  some  time.      We  went  from   Callao  to  Lima  and  then  stayed 
there.      My    recollection  is   that  we  were  there  several   days  and 
we   got  a    pretty    good  look  at   it.      Lima,    of   course,    is   a   fasci 
nating  city.      Then  we   returned   to  the   ship  at   Callao  and  went 
south  to  the  town  of   Mcllendo.      Mollendo  has   a  railroad   that 
runs    to  La   Paz,    Bolivia. 

I   think  I   mentioned  that  there  was  a  former  graduate 
student  in  anthropology  at  Santa  Barbara  and  his  wife   on   board. 
He  was   going  to  a   teaching  position  at  a  private  school   in 
Oruro.   Bolivia.      This   couple  had  a   small   child,    who  was  a  very 
cute  youngster,   but   the  couple  was  ultra- permissive,    and  their 
child   drove   the   crew   absolutely   crazy.     The  Automobile 
Association  of    Southern  California,    which  had  worked  out  their 
schedule  for   them,  had   decided   that  he   should   drive  their   cat — 
which  was  aboard — from   Mollendo  to  La  Paz. 

There's  a  road  from   Mollendo  to  La   Paz,    but   they   thought 
that  the  road  trip  would  be  too  difficult  for  his  wife — twelve 
hours — and  that,    therefore,    she    should  stay  on  the    ship  and   go 
on  to  Arica   in  Chile.      And  from    there,    there  is  a   railroad  line. 
But  I   gather   the  travel   agency   in  Los  Angeles   didn't   tell    them 
very    much   about  the  nature  of  Peruvian  ports.      I  remember  we 
were  at  the  side  of   the   ship,    as  we  were  coming  toward  Mollendo, 
and  the  only  thing  you  could  see  was  a  big,    circular  tank.      Ke 
kept  looking  for  the  city,    which  was   somewhere   behind  the  tank. 
He  asked  me  to  go  ashore  with  him  and  I  did.      There  was  a  town 
there,   of  sorts,  and  I  saw  him  off  to  La  Paz. 

There  are  almost  no  ports  on  the  west  coast  of   South 
America,    so  various   devices  are  used  to   get    goods  and  passengers 
from    ship  to  shore  and  vice  versa.     One  of   the  ways  is  to  crank 
them   up  with  some  sort  of  a  motor.      The  first  experience  we  had 
of   this  was  actually  in  Guatemala,    and  there  they  had  what  was 
really  a  kitchen  chair  with  four   chains  attached  to  the  four 
corners  of    the  chair  as   seen  from    above.      My  wife  sat  in  the 
chair  and   our  son  and   I.  and   I   think  the  other   two  men,    stood  on 
the  chair  around  her  and  hung  onto  the  chains  as  we  were  lifted 
up  to  the   dock.      That  was  one  way    of   doing  it.     Otherwise,    the 
people  were  lowered  into  lighters    (shallow   boats)   and  then, 
somehow    or  another,    lifted  off  at  the  other  end. 


152 


(3onstar.ce:      When  we   got  to  Arica,    there  was   a  notable  lack   of  volunteers   to 
get    the   lady    and   her   daughter   ashore,     so   I  volunteered. 
Fortunately,     I   managed  to   get   them  landed   safely. 

Lage:  Now.    what  was  your   role  in  getting  them  off? 

Constance:      I    carried  the   baby,    stepping  down  into  the  lighter  and   getting 
cranked    up.     so   far   as   I   can  recall,    on  the  other   end.    [laughter] 

At  any   rate,   we   got   there. 


Life  in  Chile.    Colleagues,    and   Field  Work 


Constance:     We  went  on  down  to  Valparaiso,   where  we  were  met  by  at  least 
three  people,    two  of  whom  had  been  associated  with  Professor 
Goodspeed  on  one   or  another   of   his  trips,    and  the  third  was 
Carlos  Munoz.    who  was,    I   think  I've   said  earlier,    my   first   Chilean 
friend.      This   reception  was  particularly   touching  because   this 
was  February,   and  I  think  we  had  been  expected  for  at  least  a 
couple  of  weeks.      So  my    friend  Munoz,    who  was  spending  his 
summer  vacation — the  southern  summer — in  the   city  of  Los  Angeles, 
Chile,    had  probably   spent  at  least  ten  days  waiting  for   us. 

I  remember  we  were  hauled  off  to  lunch — I  can't  remember 
what  they   called  it.      It  was,    in  essence    I  think,    the  navy   club, 
decorated  with  pictures  of   ships  and  admirals.      Most   of   these 
were  memorials  of  the  Guerro  de  Pacif ico — the  War  of   the  Pacific — 
which,    fortunately,    I  had  heard  about;   otherwise,    it  might  have 
come  as  a   complete  surprise.      The  British  Admiral   Cochrane 
apparently  lent  his   services  to   Chile  in  the  War   of   the   Pacific, 
which  was  initially  between  Peru  and  Chile  versus  Bolivia — it 
ended  in  taking  away  Bolivia's   coast  and  leaving  it   a  landlocked 
nation*    as  it  still   is.      In  the  second  stage,    it  became  a  war 
between  Peru  and   Chile   over  who   got   the   spoils.      Chile,   which 
was   successful   in  the  maritime  war.    came  out  the  winner. 

But  it  was  very  interesting  that  in  Peru  there  were  all 
sorts  of   memorial   statuary,    mostly  to  people  who  were  in  charge 
of   defeated   units   during  the  war;   in  Chile,    to  successful 
admirals,    of    one   sort  or  another.      In  the  town  of  Arica,    which 
is  in  northernmost   Chile,   and  either  in  or   close  to   part   of   the 
coastal    area  taken  from  Bolivia,    there  is  a  very    large   rock. 
The  Peruvian  general   apparently  was  in  a  hopeless   position  and 
rode  his  horse   off   the  rock  in  an  heroic,    typically   macho 
gesture.      The   Peruvians,    of   course,    regarded  this  as  a   symbolic 
act   of   patriotism.      The  Chileans,    somewhat  less  admiringly, 
referred  to  it  as   the  first   time  in  history   a  horse  had   ever 
committed  suicide,    [laughter] 


153 


Constance:      At  any   rate,    we   got  to  Valparaiso  and  went   through   customs  and 
rather  quickly   got   to   Santiago,    which   is  about   seventy- five 
miles  inland.      Santiago  supposedly  has  a   climate  which  is 
nearest   to   that  of   Sacramento,    but   it  never  seemed  to  me  to  be 
quite    that  warm. 

Munoz    invited  us   to  use   their  home.      He  was  in  the  Ministry 
of  Agriculture  at  that  time  and  had  a   company  house,    so  to 
speak.      But   my   wife  and   I   decided  that  neither  of   us  was  really 
up  to   doing   the  marketing  in  a  Spanish-speaking   country,    so 
through   the   good   offices  of    some   of    the   people  that  he  knew    in 
the  Museum   of  Natural  History,    we  were  able  to   find   a  pension 
run   by    a  German  woman  in  a   suburb  of    Santiago.      Pension  Huber, 
incidentally,   has   now   become   a  legend  in  our   family. 

Lage  :  How  were  the  accomodations   there? 

Constance:      They  were  quite   pleasant.      I  was   away   a   good   share   of   the   time, 
but   it  was  a  nice   place   for  my   wife  and  son.      I  had  originally 
planned  to  take  them  out  in  the  field  with  me,    but  after  very 
little   experimentation  in  this   direction.     I   didn't   think  they 
would  be  very  happy.      The  accomodations  in  small   towns  in  Chile 
left  a  good  deal    to  be   desired.    I   couldn't  very   well   take   them 
into  the  field;    it  just  wasn't  very   practical.      We  thought  about 
putting  our   son  in  school   and  then  we  decided  he  wouldn't  be 
there  long  enough  for   that  to  make  much   sense,    so  we    didn't. 

Originally,    I  started  out  to  do  my   own  driving,    but    I 
discovered   that  if  you  did  this  in  Chile,    you  tended  to  lose 
caste;  however,    I  tended  to  lose  my   way -as  well.      I   could  find 
my  way  from  town  to  town.      But  when  I   got  into  town.    I   often  had 
trouble   getting  out  in  the  right  direction,    so  it  didn't  work 
very    well. 

I  don't  know   any   way  to  summarize  my  experience  there  very 
well,    quickly.      I  tried  to   sample  all   the   different  kinds   of 
habitats.      I   got  up  into  the  lower  Andes  somewhat  above.      I 
tried  to  get  to  as  many   places  and  do  as  many   different  kinds   of 
things   as   I   could.      When  I  had  corresponded  from   California  with 
people,    my  Chilean  friends  were   practically   standing  in  line — 
you  know,    they  would  drop  their  jobs  and/or  their  commitments — 
to  have  the  pleasure  of    showing  me  the   country.      When  I   got 
there,    I   discovered  that  they   were  not  quite  that  available.      It 
was  probably  the  La  tin- American  tendency  to  be  more  than 
willing,    but   not  to  be   able  to  really    follow    up.      So  it  took 
about  five  weeks   before   I   could  really   get   started.      I  learned 
later   that   that's   sort  of    standard  procedure.      Part  of    that  was 
the  problem   of  getting  things  through  customs,    which  turned  out 
to  be   a  bureaucratic  snarl   with  any   goings   or   comings. 


154 


Lage:  Getting  your   possessions    off    the    boat? 

Constance:      That's    right — and    getting   the   necessary    licenses    tc   operate. 
You  had  to  have   a  came,    which   is   a    personal    police    permit   of 
some  sort — 

Lage:  To   collect   plants? 

Constance:      To  do  anything.      And     every   place  you  turned  around,    you  had  to 
get  three  more  revenue  stamps — come   down  next  Tuesday,   between 
the  hours  of    this  and  that  and  such   and  such — to  have  something 
stamped.      And,    of   course,    when  you   did   there  was  nobody    there, 
and  you  had   to   come  back  next  week.      It  was  quite  maddening,    in 
a  way,    but  in  between  times   I  learned  quite  a  little  about 
things. 

Actually,    we  got  to  Santiago   in  February,    and  it's  a  little 
like  being  in  the  Sacramento  Valley  in  July — it  was   brown  as   far 
as  you  could  see.      What  I   really  needed  to  do  was   get  up  into 
the  high   country,    or  to    get   farther   south. 

I  kept  hearing  about  all   these   people  who  were  going  to 
make  trips  with  me.      Finally,    I  discovered   that  one   of    them — a 
Swede,    Dr.    Benkt   Sparre,    who  was  at  the  University  of   Concepcion 
considerably  to  the  south — was  the  only  one  who  was   seriously 
prepared  to  go   out  in  the  field  with  me.      So  I  provided  myself 
with  a  chauffeur  by  buying  the  vacation  time   of  one    of   the 
government   chauffeurs  and  drove  down  to  Concepcion.      I  bought 
his  vacation.      He  acted  as   my   chauffeur,    companion,    and 
assistant. 

We  went  into  the  volcanic  country,    which  is  south  of   the 
Andes    proper  and  is  really  very   beautiful.      It's    sometimes 
called  the  Switzerland  of    South  America,    both  on  the  Patagonian 
or  Argentine   side  and  on  the   Chilean   side.       It  has  very   high 
volcanic  mountains — Aconcagua,    which  is  the  highest  mountain  in 
the  hemisphere,    is   there.     We   discovered   that  about   timberline 
was  at  that  time  of   the  year  the  best  place  to  look  for 
materials  of  the  kind  I  was  interested  in.      There  were   ski 
resorts  which  were  not  operating  at  this  time  of  year.      But 
usually,    they  had  someone  in  charge  and  usually  we   could   get  a 
meal    and  a   place   to  stay.      So  we  went  up  a  series  of   the  major 
volcanoes.      We  went  to  timberline.    and  I    got  a  lot   of  material    I 
was  anxious   to  obtain.      Sparre  did  general    collecting  for  me,    so 
I  was  able  to  come  home  with  a   sizable  amount   of  material. 

We  really   led  two  lives  there.      One  was  the  life  of   the 
pension,    which  was  very  interesting.      People  there  were  from 
most  everywhere.      Two  of   the  most  notable  individuals  were  an 
Englishwoman  real  estate  operator,   who  had  come  with  her  husband 
to  Chile  a  number  of  years   before.      He  had  died,    and  she  had 


155 


Constance:      carried   on   the  real   estate   business  very   successfully    after 
that.      Her   name  was   Bobbins,    and  she  looked  exactly    like    the 
pictures   of    the  later  Queen  Victoria.      She  turned  out   to   be   a 
remarkable   and  very   warm    person.      I  looked  her   up   in  1966, 
shortly    before  her    death. 

The  second  one,    who  was  particularly  nice   to  my    family,    was 
Charles   Scott,    originally   from   Aberdeen    [Scotland],    a   forester, 
who  had   been  in  the  British    forest  service — I  can't  remember  now 
if   it  was   in   Singapore   or   Malaya.      He  had  retired,   and  he  was 
working    for    F.A.O. —  the    international    food   and   agricultural 
organization.      He  and   a  retired   French   professor  were   trying  to 
set   up,    under  United  Nation  auspices,    a  graduate   school    of 
forestry  at  the  University    of   Chile.      They    (Mrs.    Hobbins  and   Mr. 
Scott)   remained   friends   for   the  rest   of    their  lives.      So  we  made 
some  very   close  friends   there;  on  the  other  hand,    I  was  out  in 
the  field  as  much  as  I  could  be.      And  in  the  course  of   it,   I  got 
to   know    all    the    Chilean   botanists. 

Lage:  Did  you  then  take   other  field  trips  with  other  botanists? 

Constance:      I  took  one  with  Agust£n  Garavanta.   who  lived  in  Limache.    north 
of  Valparaiso.      We  climbed  together,    in  company   with  an 
Argentine  botanist.   La  Campana  de  Quillota.    a  mountain  Darwin 
had  climbed   during  the  course   of   his  voyage   of    the  Beagle.      The 
Chileans  had  put  up  a  little  memorial   plaque  to  Darwin,    and   my 
friend  Garavanta  had  carried  it   up  there.      He  was  of    Italian 
extraction  and  was  an  excellent  amateur   botanist;   he  had  a 
garden  in  Valparaiso,    in  which  he  grew    a  lot  of   native  plants. 
I  stayed  with  him  and  his  family  one  weekend,   and  there  was 
no  one  there  who  spoke   any   English   at  all.      I  think  my    Spanish 
probably  hit  its  apogee.      But  then  this  visitor  from  Argentina 
arrived.    Osvaldo  Boelcke,    who  spoke  colloquial  English,    which  he 
apparently   had  taught  himself.      Language,    unfortunately,    doesn't 
come  easy   to  me.      I  believe  in  it,    but   I'm  afraid  I   have  no 
natural   ability    for   it. 


Lage: 


Did  you  make   any   comparison  of  what  you  found  on  the  mountain 
that   Darwin   climbed  with  what   Darwin   found? 


Constance:      There  wasn't   anything  particular,    I   think,    about   that.      It  was 
interesting  because  it  was   the  highest   point  in  the   coast 
ranges,    which   are  not  very  well  defined  there,    anymore  than  they 
are  here.     But  mostly,    I  was  absorbing  information.      I   obtained 
a  lot  of   interesting  material;   as  I  wrote  someone,    I  was 
spending  about  as  much   time   collecting  plants  in  other   people's 
collections  as   I  was   getting  them   in  the  field.      People  were 
very  much  interested  in  finding  someone  who   shared  their 
interests. 


156 


Constance:      One   of   the   people   I  remember   particularly   was  Gualterio 

Looser,    who  was   the   Chilean  expert  on  ferns.      He  was   of   Swiss 
extraction,   and  he  had   a  little  business  making  doorknobs   or 
locks   or   something  of    the   sort.      My    friend  Muf.oz    arranged  for  me 
to  go  and   see  hitnl      I   used  to  arrive,    if    I  remember    correctly, 
at   something  like   5:30  on  Thursday   afternoons.      And  his   sister, 
who  spoke  English,   would  fix  tea  for   us.      Then   she  would  excuse 
herself,    and  he  would  bring  out  his   plants,    and  we'd  go   ahead 
and   talk  about   plants.      He   didn't   know  any  English,    I  knew  very 
little  Spanish,    we  both  knew   a  little  German — you  can  use  Latin 
plant  names.     But  we  had  no  trouble   communicating.      I   always 
wondered  what  language  we  did  it  in  reallyl 

Ke  was  a  delightful   person.      He  took  me  to  a  meeting  of   the 
Chilean  Academy   of    Sciences,    or  whatever  it's   called.      I  was 
really   concerned   because    I  received   the  invitation,    and  I 
couldn't   read   the   signature,     and   I    didn't  know   who  had  sent  it. 
I  was  afraid  it  might   produce  some   sort   of  a  gaffe.      As  you  may 
know,    Latin-Americans   do  not   sign  their  names.      They   basically 
have  a   special    cryptic   designation,    which  indeed  is   their   name. 
I  later  discovered  that  wherever  you  went — if  you  had  to  sign 
into  a  hotel — you  had  to   sign  the  register.      On  the  register, 
there  were  separate  columns  for  your  name  and  for  your 
signature.      Both  in  Chile  and  Peru  I  noticed  the   clerk  would 
watch   me   sign  my   name  and  turn  the  thing  around  and  say,    "Ah,    el 
mismo!" — the   same.      Therefore,    it's   difficult  to  recognize   some 
of    these    scrawls. 

In  Chile,    then.    I  essentially   sampled  the  flora  as  well   as 
I   could  with  my  somewhat  restricted  means  of  getting  around.      I 
should  have  liked  to  have  gone   out   to  the  Archipelago  of  Juan 
Fernandez.       I  looked  into  it  far  enough  to  find  that   I    could 
probably   get  out,    but  there  was  no  assurance   I   could  get  back, 
I  also  was  interested  in  the  big  island   of    Chiloe.      But   there 
again,    it  is  a  very   popular  tourist  area — that  is,    tourist  in 
the   sense   of  mainland  Chileans — and  it   didn't   seem  very  likely   I 
could   get  accommodations  or   transportation  either,    so  I   didn't 
do  that.      I   stuck  to  the  land,    and  we   got   down  as  far  as  Puerto 
Montt,    which  is  where  the  Pan-American  Highway   ran  out.      You 
couldn't   get   beyond  that  without   going  over  into  Argentinian 
Patagonia. 

Lage:  Which  you   did  later. 

Constance:      I   did  that  later,    but   not  on  this  trip.      Almost  the  last  thing 
that  we  did  in  Chile  was  to  spend  a  week  in  Argentina.      We   flew 
across   the  Andes,    and  in  some  ways  this  worked  out  rather  well 
because  when  I  went  to   Chile    I  had  talked  to  people  in  the 
consulate  in  San  Francisco.      They    impressed  upon  me  that  if   I 
planned  to  stay  more  than  six  months,    I    should  not    go  with  a 
tourist  visa. 


157 


Constance:      So   I  wer.t  with  some  kind   of  an  entrance    permit.       I    found,    of 

course,    when   I    got   down  there,    that  this  was  the  worst   thing  you 
could  possibly  have  done  because  it  was   practically   impossible 
to  get  out. 

Lage :  It's   an  entrance    permit  but   not  an  exit — ? 

Constance:      Exactly.      In   going   over   to  Argentina,    I  had   real    problems.       I 

got  a  young  lady    botanist   from    the   faculty    of    the  University   of 
Buenos   Aires   to   go   over  with  me.   and   she  helped  me   through   it. 
So  we  went   to  Buenos  Aires,    clearly  as  tourists,    and  then  came 
back   still   as   tourists,    and   after   that   there  was   no    problem. 
When  we  actually    left   Chile,    I  went  by   myself  and  had  no  trouble 
going   through   the  whole   business. 

The  visit  to  Buenos  Aires  was  very   pleasant  because  I  met 
most   of   the  botanists  around  Buenos   Aires,    and  it  was  quite   a 
distinguished   group.      Some  of    them   are  still   close   friends. 
That  facilitated  my  having  an  opportunity   to   go   back  to 
Argentina   some   twelve  years  later. 

Lage:  Did  it  also  facilitate  exchanges? 

Constance:      Oh,    yes,    all    sorts  of    interrelations. 

Lage:  Did  you  find  things  on  this   trip  that  weren't   in  various 

collections,    or  is  it  just  of  value   to  see  where  they  grow? 

Constance:      Well,    I    certainly   brought   back  things  we   didn't  have  in  our 

collections.      We  probably   have  the  best   collection,    anywhere,    of 
the   two   groups   of   plants    I'm   interested  in.      My   collecting,    both 
in  the  field  and  getting  material    from   other  people,    and 
establishing  communication  of  one  sort  of  another  were  highly 
instrumental    in  that.       I   don't   think  I    found  any    real   novelties, 
shall  we   say.     You  never  know   about   these  things   because  you 
collect   things   and  maybe  fifty  years  down  the  line,    somebody 
will   discover  that  this  is   something  that  had  never  been 
collected   before.      But    I'm  not  aware  that  I   did;    that  wasn't 
particularly  what  I  was  trying  to   do.      I  was  really   trying  to 
see  what  the  biogeographic  circumstances  were  like,    see  what  was 
where,   and  how    they   grew. 

This  was  the  sort  of   thing  that  interested  me:      Two  members 
of    the   parsleys,   with  which   I  had  been   particularly   concerned, 
grow    together   in  woodland  in  western  North  America.      I   found 
that   in   Chile   they    also   grow    together  in  woodland.      You   could 
practically   transpose   the  two  woodlands   in  general   appearance, 
but   their   other   species   are  not    the    same. 


Lage: 


Is    there  any    explanation? 


158 


Constance:      There  are  more  explanations   than  there  are    proofs.      But  one   of 
the  common  explanations,    and  probably  the  most  generally 
accepted  at   the    present   time,    is  long-distance   dispersal   by 
animals,    primarily   birds.      There  are   some   things    in   California 
which  look  as  if  they  were  native  which   probably   are  not,    and 
which   may   have  been  introduced  by   moving  grazing  animals  back 
and  forth  between   the  hemispheres. 

I  happened  to  run  across  a  note  wherein  a  botanist  in 
southern   California   stated   that   there  was   no   evidence   they    ever 
exchanged   sheep   between  South  America  and  North  America,    but   if 
they   did,    it  would   be   a  lot   easier   to  explain   the    distribution 
of    some  weeds.      The  moment    I   got  to  Chile,    I  recognized  all   the 
weeds. 

Lage  :  So  they're  the  same   plants  growing  in  the  two — ? 

Constance:      The  weeds  are  the   same;    that  is,    in  both   places   they're  mostly 
introductions    from    Europe  and  Asia. 

Lage:  Oh,    I    see.      When  you  say    "weeds,"  you  mean — 

Constance:      I   mean  exotics — I   don't  mean  the  native   species.      No,    weeds   are 
aliens.      For  instance,    you  have  not  only   the  Old  World  Eurasian 
things   that  have  been  introduced  in  both  places,    but  you  have 
some  introductions   back  and  forth.      For  instance,    the   California 
poppy    is   so  very   abundant  in  some  parts  of   Chile  that  they  call 
it  the  flor  jde  ferrocarril — flower   of   the  railway — because  it 
grows  along  the  railroad  tracks.      They   hadn't,    at  that  time  at 
least,    developed  the  weed-killers  which  kill    off  such  species 
here.     But   they   would  also   grow   on  the  railroad  tracks   here  if 
given  half  a   chance.      There  they  have   the   chance  and   take   it. 
The  common  yellow-flowered  lupines  that  used  to  be  around  the 
Presidio  are  quite  abundant   on  the    Chilean   coast. 

Lage:  Those  are  weeds? 

Constance:      Those   are  weeds — that  is,    they're  weeds   down  there.      They're 

native  here.      So  a  weed  is  largely    a  matter   of  opinion,    you  see. 
If  you  want  it  to  grow,    it's  not  a  weed;   if  you  don't,    it  is. 

I   can't   think  of   anything   particularly    distinctive  about 
the  trip.      It  was  my    first  excursion  to  South  America  and  it 
deepened  my  interest  in  South  American   plants.      It    gave  me  a 
great  many    associations,    which    I  had  not  had  before.      After  we 
returned  to  Santiago  from  Buenos   Aires,    I  worked  largely   in  the 
museums  there  because  it  was   getting  too  late  in  the  year  to  do 
much  in  the  way   of  additional  field  work.      Then  we   obtained 
return   passage    to   California   on  another  .Santa  ship. 


159 


Constance:      Unfortunately,    my  wife  and  I   both   got   the   flu  just   before  we 
left,    and  we   spent   a   couple  of   uncomfortable  nights   in 
Valparaiso.      By   the   time  we   got  on   the    ship,    we  were   both    pretty 
miserable.       So  we. spent   the  ship  time  between  Valparaiso  and 
Callao   pretty   much  in  bed.      Meanwhile,    our   son  was  having  an 
absolutely   wonderful    time   because   we   couldn't   keep  watch   en  him. 
I    didn't    say   much   about  him   before,    but  he  had   a  wonderful    time. 

Lage:  I  wonder   how    he   did   on  his   own? 

Constance:      He  had   the     run   of    the    ship.      He  read    the    sailors'    manual    and 

then  asked   the   officers  questions.      He  was   generally    referred  to 
as   a  horrible  little  monster,    and    the    captain   thought  he  was 
wonder f"l   because   he   said  that  most   of    his  officers  hadn't  dealt 
with  any   of    this  information  since   they  were   commissioned,    or 
whatever   thev    are,    in  the   first   place.      Bill   would  ask  them 
questions   like.    "Well,    at   this   point   on   the   map,    if    there's    a 
light  here   and  a   light   there,    whv    is   the  light  there   brighter 
than  the  light  here  if    they  have   the    same   electrical   power?"  and 
so   on.       He   learned   to  read  the  charts  and  follow    the  ship's 
course.      He  had  a    thoroughly    delightful    time. 

Lage:  What  about   on  land — how   did  he  like   the  experience  in  Chile,    and 

how   did  your  wife  like  it? 

Constance:      They    enjoyed   it.       They    enjoyed   the  life   in  the   pension.    There 
were  very   pleasant    people   there,    and  it  was  interesting. 

Lage:  Did  they    leam  Spanish? 

Constance:     They    learned  some.      If   he  had  had  the   chance,    my   son  would  have 
picked   it   up  like  a   sponge.      He   didn't  have   too  much    chance,    and 
I   somewhat   regret   that  we  didn't   get  him  into  school,    but   it 
really  wasn't  very   feasible.      But   they  led  a    pleasant  life — they 
read   a   lot,    it  was   pleasant   to  walk  around  and  there  were  enough 
people   that   they  knew,    or   got  to  know,    to   prove  interesting. 
They    got  a  little  coaching  in  Spanish  by   one  of   the  women  in 
pension,    who  had   a  Norwegian  name. 

One  of    the  things  we  discovered  about   Chile  is  that  it  was 
very  hard  to  find  any   Chileans. 

Lage:  I  was  wondering — so  many   of   the  people  you  mentioned  came  from 

here  and  there. 

Constance:      The   thing   is,     they    almost   invariably   told  you.    "I'm   Swiss,"  or 
"I'm    Swedish."   or    "I'm  German."      I    know    that   one    of    the    people 
who  met    us   at   the   ship — an  associate   of  Goodspeed's,    a   senior 
physician  at  one   of    the  hospitals  in  Valparaiso — was  as  English 


160 


Constance:      as  anyone    I   ever  met.       I    didn't    discover    until    I  was    back  here 

that,     sure,    he  was   English    on  his   father's   side,    but      Chilean  on 
his   mother's.      He    certainly   looked   more    than  half   English. 

This  was  one '  of    the  real    problems  in  Chile — that  people  did 
not   identify    themselves  ^s    Chilean.      They    thought   of    themselves 
as  whatever   their  foreign   origin  had  been.      They    tended  to  keep 
up   these  national   distinctions.      I  remember   Mr.   Garavanta  had 
his   children,    I   believe,    in  a   school   where  they   were  learning 
German  and  then  would   send   them   to  a   French   or  English  school. 
The  different   nationals  tended  not  to  mix.      Before  my  year  was 
out,    I  was   introducing  Chilean  botanists  to  each  other.      Some    of 
those   of   German  extraction  and   those   of    Spanish   extraction  had 
nothing  to    do  with   each   other. 

Lage:  Was  it  a   caste  system,    more  or  less? 

Constance:      There  was  a   pecking  order,    at  any   rate.      South   Chile  is, 

essentially,    German — heavily  German — settled  in  the  middle  of 
the  nineteenth   century.      Most   of    the   big  farms  are  German-owned. 
And  along  with   this,    the  Germans  carried  their  tradition  of 
interest  in  natural   history.      So  most   of   the  work  on  botany  and 
things   of    that  sort  were  done  in  the  old  German  naturalist 
traditions. 

Lage:  What  about   native  Americans? 

Constance:      The  Chileans  pretty  well   eliminated  the  natives.      The  most 
durable   opponents  of    the  Chileans  were  the  Araucanians,    who 
lived  south  of  the  Rio  B£o-B£o,    which  runs   through  the  town  of 
Concepcion,       If  you  think  of    Chile  in  relation  to  California,     I 
always  think  of   Concepcion  as   being  approximately  Santa  Barbara, 
which   gives  you  a  little  idea  of   place. 

The  Araucanians  were  very   fierce.      They  had  the  reputation 
of    cutting  the  hearts  out  of   anybody   they   captured.      That  tended 
to  keep  the  Spanish  Chileans  at  some   distance.      They   pretty  much 
maintained   their  control    until    relatively   late.      I   can't  tell 
you  exactly  how  late  that  was,   but  at  any   rate,    the  Spanish 
Chileans   didn't  make  much   progress   in  the  southern  part  of 
Chile.      But   the  Germans   did;    they   came  in  in  large  numbers. 
They   were  very    industrious.      They   built  towns  like  Valdivia  and 
Osorno,   which  were  very  odd  in  a  way,    because  they   follow    the 
plaza   plan — you  know,    the  Latin- American  plan.      (I   suppose  it's 
Spanish,    too.)      It  has   the    ca<iiedral   on  one   end   of    the    square 
and   the   saloon   on  the  other.      It's   usually   a  square  where  people 
walk  around  and  eat  and  so  on.      That's  a  customary   set-up,    a 
Spanish   plaza  but   northern  European  wood  construction.      So,    in 
Puerto  Montt,    for  instance,    all    the  buildings  are  wood,   which  is 
very    un- Spanish  looking.     I   must   say. 


161 


Constance:      At  all   events,    the  Germans  and  the   Spanish  went   their    own  ways, 
for    the  most   part.       I   had  one   correspondent   in   Punta  Arenas — a 
German — and   I  remember  his  writing,    "We  have  lived  with  them   for 
twenty   years;    we'll   never   understand   them,     and  they'll  never 
understand   us."      There's    probably    some    truth   to    that.      Whether 
that   explains,    to  any   considerable   degree,    the   present   divisions 
in   Chile,    I    don't   know.      In  a   general   way,    the  Germans  were    the 
builders,    who   really   built   up  agriculture  and  so  on,    and  when 
the   effort  to  spread  out  economic   goodies    came   along,    a  number 
of    these  estancias  were  simply   mobbed  by   landless  people  who 
were   sent  out  from   the   cities.      At  least   one   Chilean  now    in  this 
country,    who   I   think  has   pretty    liberal    sympathies,    told  of    his 
family's   estancia  in  the   province   of  Aconcagua.      The   people  who 
came   out    from    Santiago   to   settle   completely   looted  the  place. 
They  looted  and  wrecked  everything  in  it,    and   then   they  went 
back  to   the  Santiago   barrios  and  left  it  deserted. 

Lage:  When  was   that? 

Constance:      That  was  when  Aller.de  was  in  power.      Not  that  I'm  defending  the 
current  military  regime,    by  any  means.      But   I  think  that,    to 
some  degree,    you  could  guess  that  that  would  happen  if  you  take 
people  out  of  an  urban  slum  and  suddenly   throw    them  into  the 
countryside.       I   don't   think  that  the  San  Joaquin  Valley   would  be 
very    fruitful    for   a   few  years   if   the   same   thing  happened  here. 
So   there  were   some   critical    regional    distinctions   of    that   sort. 

Lage:  But   it's   basically  European — ? 

Constance:      Chile  is  very   European  in  many   ways.      The  countries   are  really 
very  different.      Peru  is  much  more   Indian — almost   colonial   in 
some  ways. 


Peru  and  the  Trip  Home 


Constance:     We  went  to  Peru  when  we  came  back  from   Chile;  we  got  to  Callao 
in  the  middle   of   the   night.      It  never  rains  in   Callao,    either, 
but  the  mist  was   so  thick  you  could  cut  it  with  a  knife.      We 
were  both  suffering  from  the  flu  and  were  tossed  out  about  three 
a.m.      Customs   people  took  our  baggage   and  pretty    much  littered 
it   over  a  half   block,    probably   because  we   didn't   bribe   them 
enough   in  the  right  way;  but   the  art  of  bribery    is  a  very    fine 
art,  and   of   course  you  could   get  yourself   in  worse  trouble  by 
trying   it    than   by    not   trying  it.       So  we   didn't.      They   even  taxed 
us  on  things  we  had  bought  in  Chile  to  take  to  the  United  States. 


162 


Constance:      This,    of    course,    they   had  no   business    doing,    but  at  any   rate — 
We   got   into   the  old  Maury   Hotel,    which   is  an  old  Spanish-type 
hotel    in  Lima.      And   then   I'd   say   we  enjoyed   being   sick   for   about 
the  next   week. 

We  got  over  that,    and  we  got  a  very  pleasant  pens  ion  in  San 
Isidro,   which  is  a  very   pleasant  suburb   of  Lima.     Lima  is  really 
on  the  coast  but   never,    somehow,    strikes  me  as  a   coastal  city. 
It's   a  very,    very    interesting   city — really  quite   beautiful.      And 
there  I  had  very    good  connections  with  the  principle  Peruvian 
botanist,    Ramon  Ferreyra — who  dropped  in  to  see  me  here  last 
year,    by    the  way.      (I    hadn't   seen  him    for    several    years.)      I 
worked  in  a  museum   there.      He  was   unable  to  get  away,    but  with 
the  driver   from    the  museum   and  a  young  associate  of  his  named 
Oscar  Tovar,    I  went   up  into  the  Andes  and  across,    down  into  just 
the  edge   of    the  headwaters  of    the  Amazon  for,    I   guess,    about   ten 
days.      This    gave  me  a   pretty   good,    short   cross-section  of 
Peruvian  vegetation  because  you  rise  very  quickly   above  Lima. 
The  pass  is  around  nine  teen- thousand   feet,    if    I  remember 
correctly.      I   think  there  was  one  thing  I  was  particularly 
anxious  to   see  in  Peru,    and  it's   the  first   thing   I   nearly 
stepped   on  when  I   got  out  of    the  car  at  that  point. 

That  was   a  fascinating  experience.      Peru  is  a  remarkably 
rich   and  diverse   source   of   not  only  botanical,    but  also 
archaeologial — you  name  it,    material.      So,    at  any   rate,   with  the 
help  of   Tovar,    I   got  a  pretty   good  sampling  of    things,    and  I   saw 
a  lot  that  was  very   interesting.      Neither   of   my   companions   spoke 
English.      Occasionally,    Tovar  would  come  up  with  an  English  word 
like   "bread",    which  wasn't   of  any   great   use  to  me  at  the   time, 
but   my   companions  were  thoroughly  compatible.      Oscar  is  a  very 
fine   person.      He  has   spent  a  lot   of   time  in  this   country    since 
then,      He's   the  expert  on  Peruvian  grasses — he  has  worked  at  the 
Smithsonian.      But  at  that   time  he   didn't   know   English.      I 
remember  being  out   on  the  streets  in  the  town  of  Tarma  and 
thinking  to   myself,    "Perhaps    I'm   the  only   person  in  this    city 
who   thinks    in  English." 

I   remember  that  we  were  there  on  a  particularly  beautiful 
night,    and   the   stars  were  absolutely   stunning.      I   don't  know  how 
high  it  is — seven- thousand  feet  or  something — maybe  not  that 
high,   but  it   seemed  high.      I  remember   trying  to  explain  the 
Southern  Cross  to  my   companions.      That,    again,    was  a  fairly  high 
point  in   my  Spanish.    I   think,  which  tailed  off   rather  rapidly 
thereafter. 

Lage:  Sounds  like   it  had  to  be   a  high   point,    by   necessity. 

Constance:      That's   right.       It  was  very   interesting,    and   I  enjoyed   this 

little  jaunt.      We  were  up  on  the  high   puna,    as  they   call    it,    the 
above   treeline  area — a   dry  area — one   night.      The  next   night,    we 


163 


Constance: 


Lage: 

Constance ; 
Lage: 
Constance ; 


Lage: 
Constance 


Lage: 


were   down  in  the  tropical   area  at   the  headwaters    of    the  Amazon. 
We  were   freezing  to   death   in  sleeping  bags   up  there  and  sleeping 
in  hammocks  with  nothing  on,    practically,    on  the  other    two 
nights. 

And  were  you  finding  members  of  your   plant  family   in  both 
places? 

Oh,    yes. 

It's  a  very   versatile   family. 

That's    right,    it   is    indeed,    for   a  versatile    taxonomist. 

[laughter] 

We  had  a  very   pleasant   time  in  Peru,    but  we  didn't  make 
any    close  friends   in   this   pension. 

How   long  did  you  stay    there? 

I'm   trying  to  remember.      I   suppose  it  must  have   been  at  least 
three  to   four  weeks,    I  suppose,    something  like   that. 

At  any  rate,    we  went   back  to  Callao  and   picked  up  another 
Santa   and   came  home.      The  trip  home  was  very   pleasant,    but  not 
very   interesting.      We   didn't   stop  as  many   times.      We   did   stop   in 
Ecuador,    and  I   remember   the  town  of   Manta  where  they   make  Panama 
hats.      Panama  hats  are  woven   under  water,    in   case  you   didn't 
know    this.      Manta  is  also  the  home  of   the  mar.ta  ray,    which  is  a 
horrible  flat  fish  with  a  stinging  tail.  '    We   stopped  at   some 
other   town  in  Ecuador,   but   I  don't  remember  which   one.      We 
landed  again  at  Buenaventura,    Colombia,   and  after   that  we   came 
directly    home. 

We  had  pleasant  companions.      The  ship's   captain  was  very 
nice.      I  remember  I  was  out  talking  to  him   on  the  bow    of   the 
ship  one   day,    saying  something  about  whales.      He   said.    "Turn 
around."     I  turned  around  and  here  were   some  whales   spouting. 
There  was  a  lot  of    sea  life.      There  were  dolphins.      One  of   the 
things  on  the   Peruvian  coast,    both   going  and   coming,    that  was 
fascinating,    was   the   flights  of    cormorants.      They   would   go   by    in 
masses  for  what    seemed  like  hours. 

The  Peruvian  coast  is   studded  with  rocks  covered  with  guano 
from    the  birds.      At   night,    you  can  easily  tell  when  you're 
getting  close  to  the  islets  on  the  coast  without   seeing  them. 
We   didn't   go  to  the  Galapagos   Islands — that  would  have  been 
interesting.      But  it  was  a  very   pleasant  trip  coming  home. 

Is  there  any    final   remark  on  the   trip? 


164 


Constance:      I  wrote  a   sabbatical   report.      In  summary    I   said,     [reading]    "I 
think  it   is   at  least   equally   significant   that   I  was  able   to 
learn  something  of   the  native  and  cultivated   flora   of  western 
Central    and  South  America,    to  secure  a  good  transect   of 
vegetation  in  Peru,    to  see   something   of   the   pampa  and   delta 
vegetation  around  Buenos  Aires,    and  to  make   a  fairly    intensive 
study   of   the  Andes,    the  volcanoes,    and  the   temperate  forests   in 
Chile.      In  addition,    I  met  and  got  acquainted  with  most   plant 
scientists   in   Chile  and   Peru  and  in  the  Buenos   Aires  area,   where 
there  is   considerable  botanical    activity.      It   is  my   earnest  hope 
that  these  recently  stimulated  contacts  will   do  much  over  the 
coming  years  to  supplement  my  own  efforts  to  obtain  research 
materials   for  my   students  and   myself.      Finally,    I   feel    I 
obtained  a  much-needed   change  of   scenery,    my   family  and  I 
received   a  liberal    dose   of  a   different   culture  and  language,    and 
my  youngster  learned  the  rudiments  of   Spanish  and  marine 
navigation.      From  my  own  standpoint  the  trip  was  successful,    and 
I   hope   it  may   prove  to  have  been  from    the  University's  also.      In 
a  few  years,    I    should  like  to   go  back  and  study   the  spring 
vegetation  of    the   southern  hemisphere." 

Lage:  Was  it  routine  to  write  a   sabbatical   report? 

Constance:      That's   right.      It's   a   routine   that  a  lot   of    people   never   got 

around  to   doing.      Yes,    it  is   supposed  to  be  a  specification  of   a 
sabbatical   leave. 


The  Chilean  Way;     Disposing  of    the  Car 


Constance:      The  other   thing  I   can  think  of    that  I  left  out  was  the  problem 
of  what  to  do  with  my  car  when   I  left   Chile.      This    got  to  be  a 
wonderful   little  theater  of    its  own.      Chile  had  strict 
regulations  about  importing  cars;    they  were  very   severe  because 
of    the  financial   hemorrhage  of   international   movement  of  goods — 
bringing  things  in,    taking  them  out,    whatever.      I   got  an 
international   permit  from   the  American  Automobile  Association,    I 
guess,    and  that  specified  that   I  had  to  follow    Chilean  law 
wherever   I  was. 


f* 

What   I  had  originally   planned  to  do  was  to  take  the  truck 
to   Chile,    use  it,    send  it  up  to   Peru,    and  then  dispose   of   it 
there  if   I   could.      Actually,    I   think  I   paid  four  hundred  dollars 
for  it,    so  obviously,    it  wasn't  worth  much  to  begin  with.      But 
you  couldn't  just   leave  it;    you  had  to  do   something  with   it. 
The  question  was,    "What   could  you  do?"     Pretty   obviously, 
whatever  you  did  with  it  was  going  to  cost  you  more  than  you 


165 


Constance:      paid   for  it   in   the   first    place.      By    the   time    I  had   run  it    pretty 
well    around   Chile,     there  wasn't  a   great   deal    I   could   do  with   it. 
Well,    I  applied  for   permission  to   sell   it  and    I  was   turned   down. 
I  went   to   our    embassy   and  asked  them  what  to  do.      The  embassy 
sent  me  to  the  appropriate   Chilean  agency  which  had   to   do  with 
exports,    imports,    and  so  on.      My    recollection  is   that   it  had  an 
acronym — I   think  it  was   CONDECOR,     Exactly  what  that   stood  for, 
I   don't  have   the  remotest   idea,    but    I  know    it   regulated    imports 
and  exports.     As   I   said,    I  was  referred   by   the  embassy  and   I 
decided   the   thing  to   do  was  to   follow    the  embassy's  protocol  and 
do  exactly  what   I  was  told  to    do.      So   I   did   exactly  what    I  was 
told   to   do   and   I   went   to   CONDECOR.      I   spoke   to   the  man  in 
charge.      I  think  we  agreed  that   trying  to  take  it  into   Peru 
would  probably  be  hopeless.      I  would  never  get  it  in  when  I 
could  use  it,   and  I'd  never  get  it  out  again.      I'd  still   be 
stuck  with   the  damn  thing. 

Well,    I   seriously   considered  paying  the  Grace  Line  to  take 
it  out  and   dump  it  overboard.      (Ocean  pollution  was  not  a 
recognized  problem  at  that  time.) 

Lage:  You'd   think  they  might  need  cars. 

Constance:      Oh.    they   needed  them;   the  docks  were  covered  with  them — cars 

that  had   come  in  that  they  wouldn't  let   off   the   dock  because   of 
problems  with  quotas   and   so  on. 

So  I  went  to  talk  to  this   gentleman  and  he  said,    "Well,   you 
know,    there  are  two  ways   of   doing  things  here.      There's  the 
formal,    strictly   legalistic  way — and  then  there  is  the  Chilean 
way.      It  just   so  happens    I  have  a  brother  who  has  a  Chevrolet 
agency,    and  I   suggest  you  go   talk  to  him."     So  I  went  and  talked 
to  him.      I  wanted,    if  I   could,    to   get  out   of   the  vehicle   the 
money   I  put  into  it.      As   compared  with  used  cars  available  in 
Chile,    it  was  not  in  all    that   bad   shape.      I   tried  to   give  it  to 
my    friend   Munoz,    but  he  said,    "No,     I   couldn't   touch   it."     He  was 
in   government   employ.      He   said,    "Your   colleague,    Goodspeed,    got 
some   people   into   trouble  by    leaving  and  selling  equipment     or 
something   of    the    sort."      It    probably   wasn't   intentional.      But   it 
was   a    tricky    sort  of    thing. 

At  any    rate,    it  was  finally   agreed  that  the  Chevrolet 
dealer  would  buy  it  for  $500.      He  would   pay   me   $400   down  and 
send  me   the   $100   "sometime."     I  wasn't  under  any    illusions  that 
I  would   ever   see  the   $100.      I   should  say   that   I  had  a   $100 
deposit   on  the  international    permit;    I   didn't  expect    I'd  ever 
see   that,    either.      That  was  one  reason  I  wanted  to   get  anything 
I  could  out  of  the  car. 


166 


Constance:      At   all    events,     I   left   the    car.       I  heard  later   that  it  was 
delivering  milk  in  Santiago.       I   think  it   still    had  the 
University    sign   on  it,    or  at  least  a   portion    of    the    sign. 

When  I   got  back — I   guess  in  October  1955  —  I  wrote  the 
American  Automobile  Association:      "Unfortunately,    I  have  to 
advise  you  that  both  car  and  papers  are  presumably  still   in 
Chile.      At   the  end   of   some  five  months   of    Chilean  roads,    the   car 
was  not  worth   the  the  expense  of   shipping  home.      Moveover,    tires 
were  rationed,    and   I  was   unable  to  secure  the  rubber   necessary 
to  get  it  to  the  dock  in  Valparaiso.      Accordingly,    on  the  advice 
of   the  U.    S.    embassy,    I   embarked  on  the   procedures  necessary   to 
secure  permission  to  leave  the  car  in  Chile.      One  month  after 
starting  the   necessary   steps,    we  left   Chile  for   Peru.      At   that 
time,    it   seemed  evident  that  we  were  unlikely  to  receive  any 
decisions   for  months  and  months.      Thus,    the   car  and  the   papers 
were  left  in  the  hands  of  a  Chilean  automobile  dealer,    who  is 
supposed  to  forward  both  cash  and  papers  when  the   car  is  legally 
admitted.       I'm   afraid  I   do  not  really   expect   ever   to  see   the 
money,    nor   the   car,    again.      I   then  anticipate  having  to  forfeit 
the  cash   deposit  on  the  latter.      However,    I  hope   I   may  be   given 
a   period   of   grace,    at  least    until    the    date    of   expiration." 

Much   to  my   amazement,    they    returned  my   deposit. 
Lage:  The  Automobile  Association? 

Constance:      That's   right.       The  interesting  thing  is  that  I   received  a  letter 
from   the  Chilean  automobile  dealer,    who  by  that  time  had  sent  a 
card  with  "Consul    of    Chile"  crossed  out.      He  had  been  to  New 
York,   apparently,   as   Chilean   consul    sometime  after   that  but   by 
this  time  was  back  in  Chile. 

Lage:  Did  he  ever   send  the   $100? 

Constance:      Oh,    no.      Let's  not  wish   for  miracles,    [laughter] 


167 


XIII      FROM   DEPARTMENT    CHAIR   TO   DEAN    OF  LETTERS    AND   SCIENCE 
[Interview   6:      March  6,    1986]    « 

Chairing   the  Department   of  Botar.v.    1954-1955 


Constance:      You  wanted  to  know    something  about   my   chairmanship  of  the 
Department    of  Botany. 

Lage:  Right. 

Constance:      Well,    there  isn't  much,    really,    to  tell   about    it.      My   late 
colleague,   Lee  Bonar,    accepted   the   chairmanship  when  his 
predecessor.    Professor,    later  Dean,    later  Vice- Chancel  lor    [Alva 
R.]    Davis,    during  World  War   II   became   the    officer   in   charge    (he 
had  a   reserve   commission)   of    an  artillery   school   at  Camp  Callan 
in  Southern   California.     Bonar   became  acting   chairman  and   then 
chairman.      When  Davis   returned,    he  moved   into  the   deanship  of 
Letters  and  Science,    and  Bonar   became    chairman  on  a  regular 
basis   and    served   in   that  role   for   several   years — I   don't 
remember  exactly  how  many.      By   the   time  that   I  went  to  South 
America   in  '54,   he  had   served   beyond  what  was   supposed   to  be   a 
normal  term.      A  normal   term  was   presumably   something  like  three 
to   five  years.      There  were  chairmen  who  served   for   twenty-five 
years  and  some   departments  had    difficulty    getting  anybody   to 
serve  for  a  year  or  even  at  all. 

Was  service  as   the   department  head   seen  as  a  burden,    or  as   a 
compliment   from   your    peers,    or   how  was   it  viewed? 

Constance:      I'm   sure  it  was  various.     To   some   people  it  was  an  opportunity 
to  exercise   their   superiority.      By   others   it  was   considered   a 
burden  and  a   diversion  from   one's  real    role   in   the    university, 
and  I   suppose  everything  in  between.      I  think  in  most  instances, 
it  was  thought  to  be  a   service  you  rendered  your   peers,    when 
asked,    with   the  understanding  that  when  you  had  done  your  bit, 
thev  would    do   theirs. 


Lage: 


168 


Constance:      I  was   always   particularly   impressed  by   the   English    department, 
in  which    their   finest   writers   and  scholars  accepted  the 
imposition   of  such  responsibilities,    even  though   I   know    some    cf 
them    hated   every    moment   of    it.      But   it  was   simply   good 
university   citizenship. 

Some  departments  imposed  it  on  people  they    felt  were  least 
productive  and  wouldn't    do  anything  very    important  anyway,    so 
they    might  as  well   be   chairman.      There  were  some  departments   in 
which  there  was  so  much  antagonism   among  the   older  members   that 
they    would  have   to   get   one   of    the  junior   members   to  do  it. 
There  were   all    sorts    of    situations. 

Lage  :  What  does   being  department   chairman  involve? 

Constance:     Well,    it  is  a  mini-adminstrative  post;    in  some  ways,    it  is  a 
very   demanding  one.      In   some  ways,    I  think  it  is  the  most 
demanding  administrative   post.      You  are  responsible   for   the 
welfare  of  your   staff.     You  are  responsible  for   the  development 
of  your  faculty;   that  is,  you  have  to  look  ahead  and   see  whom 
you  are  going  to  lose.      You  have   to  try   to  keep  sufficiently 
abreast  of  your   field   so  that  you  recognize   important   develop 
ments   coming  along  and  try   to  see  that  these  are  adequately 
covered  in  some  way  or  another.      Since  most   everything  in  the 
university    is   run  by   committees,    you  have  to  be  able  to  work 
with  your  faculty,    which  is  never  easy. 

And  that  doesn't  even  mention  the   students,    of   course,    who 
are  not  always  the  easiest  people  to  work  with.      In  some  larger 
departments,    for  instance,    you  have  essentially   a   student   union, 
which  regards  its  role  as,   well,   not  identical   to  that   of   the 
faculty    in  the  department,    shall   we   say.      It   isn't  always  at 
direct  odds  with  it,    but  it's  not  too   unusual   to  find  itself   at 
odds. 


Lage:  Was  that  true   even  in  the  fifties — this   idea  of   the  student 

union? 

Constance:      I   think  it's  always  been  true;   whenever  you  have  a  large 

department  and  large   student   group,  you  ca*n  be  reasonably  sure 
that  they   will  not   see  eye   to  eye  with  the  faculty  on  every 
point.      For  one   thing,    they  would  like  to  have    the   faculty's 
jobs,    so  that  can  make   sort  of    a  permanent   point   of    friction, 
shall  we    say. 

In  this   case,    at  any    rate,    I   had  been  very   happy   with  Dr. 
Bonar  as   chairman.      When  I  received  a  letter  in  Chile  from  Kerr 
asking  me  if  I  would  serve  as  chairman.    I  assumed  it  was  my 
responsibility  and  I    couldn't  think   of  any  way   of   getting  out    of 
it.    so  I  said.   "All   right,    I'll  do  my  best." 


169 


Constance:      It  wasn't    until    I    got   back   that    I   discovered    that    the 

departmental    decision,     if    it  were   that    (which    it   really   wasn't), 
to  have  me  as   chairman  was   something  less    than  enthusiastic.      In 
fact,     I   discovered  that   the  department  had  unanimously   asked 
that  Bonar   be    continued  as    chairman.       If    I  had   been  here,    I 
would   have   been  perfectly   happy    to   sign   it.      But    I   know    that 
Davis    felt   that   the    chairmanship   should   be  rotated,   and    I   think 
he  also   felt  that,    while  everybody    loved  and  respected  Bonar, 
the  department   probably   needed  somewhat  younger  and  more 
aggressive   leadership.      At   any    rate,    there  was   at  least   one 
member   of   the  faculty  who  was  adamant   that   I   should  not   be 
chairman  under   any   circumstances,    but   here   I  was. 

Lage:  Did  you  have   to   deal  with   that   faculty  member   for   the  year? 

Constance:      Yes.    but    it  wasr.'t  very   serious.      His   chief    act   of,    shall   we 
say.    defiance  was  never  to  attend   faculty   meetings   unless 
expressly    invited   for   each   one.      I   saw    to  it   that  he  was 
expressly    invited  to  each  one;    mostly  he   came. 

My  year  as  chairman  was  not  particularly  startling.  As  I 
think  I  said  earlier,  the  only  thing  I  can  remember  from  it  of 
particular  importance  was  that  I  was  afraid  that  the  botanical 
garden  might  get  away  from  us,  with  Goodspeed's  retirement.  I 
appointed  a  committee  to  make  a  proposal  to  the  administration 
for  the  botany  department  to  formally  resume  control  of  it. 

Lage:  They    had  not  had   formal    control    during  Goodspeed's   directorship? 

Constance:     Well,    it  was   really   lost  when  Goodspeed   became   director. 
Lage:  But  wasn't  he  a  member   of    the  department? 

Constance:      Yes,    but  it  was  his   private  institute,    if  you  like.      And  while 

he  was   generous,    to  some  degree,    with  use   of   the  garden  and  with 
its    produce,    it   still  was  very   clearly   his  and  not   to   be 
considered  part  of   the  common  departmental    pool.     At  all   events, 
this  was  successful,    and  the   garden  was  returned  to  the 
department  by   the  administration,    and  there  it  has   stayed. 

Lage:  Was   there  any   opposition  to  returning  it? 

Constance:      I    don't   think   so.       I   don't   think   anybody    else    really    wanted   it, 
so  far  as    I   know. 

Lage:  Now    does   the  department  have   some   direct    say   in  how    it's  run? 

Constance:      It's  hard   to   tell.       Since   the    department    is    being 

de-departzer.talized.    I   really   can't  answer   for  what   is   going  to 

happen  to  it. 


170 


Plans   to  Restructure  Biological    Sciences   Departments,    1980s 


Lage :  There's  not  going  to  be   a  Department  of  Botany? 

Constance:      I  haven't   followed  it   that   closely.      But  the   present    plans,    at 
least,    are   to — divest,    maybe,    is   the  word;    I'm  not  quite   sure — 
to  reconstitute  biology  and  remold  it  into  a   different 
structure.      The  old  structure,    you  see,    was  really   based  on  the 
four  major  divisions — plants,    animals,    bacteria,    and   pre-medicine, 
with   agriculture,    in  large   part,    being  really   another  branch    of 
biology.      The   plan  is   to   dissolve  most   of   these,    if  you  like, 
vertical   divisions   centered  around  organisms,    and  as   I 
understand  it  at  least,   to  reconsitute    departments   horizontally 
with    regard  to  the  particular  level   of   organization  with  which 
they  work,    such  as  molecular,    cellular,    organismal,    and   so  on. 

Lage:  So  you'll   have  a  Department  of   Molecular  Biology,    a  Department 

of   Cellular  Biology,    a  Department  of — what  would   be   the 
organismal    title? 

Constance:      That's   my    understanding.       I'm   not   sure  I   can  answer   that.      I 
have  not  followed  it  closely  because   I  assumed  it  would  not 
affect   me  greatly.      Presumably,    there  is   going  to  be   a  department 
which  I  think  is  currently  called  Integrated  Biology,    which  will 
unite   those   faculty    interested  in  ecology,    systematics,    the 
whole  organism.      This  will  include  the  museums — the  natural 
history    museums — and  it's  at  least   possible  that  the  botanical 
garden  will   be  attached  there.      But  it's  not  entirely    clear   to 
me,    at  any    rate,    and  there  are  interests  in  the  botanical    garden 
by   people  who  will,    presumably,   not   be  in  that    department.      That 
may    make   for  some  counter- influences. 

How   all   these  biological   fragments  are  to  be  interrelated, 
if    at  all,     I   don't  know.       It's  my    feeling  that  nobody  else   does, 
either,    but   I   could  be  mistaken.      Certainly,    nobody    can   guess 
the  whole  arrangement.      This  is  not  unique.      More  and  more 
departments  around  the  country  have  first   combined   botany  and 
zoology    into  a   department   of   biology.      Then  this   usually   proves 
to  be  unwieldy,    particularly  because  it  extends   from    biochemists 
on  one  end  to  ecologists  and  system atists  on  the  other:     people 
working  with  microbes  on  one  end— very  closely  related  to 
medicine,    let's   say — and  those   on  the  other   end  interested  more 
in  organisms  and  the  environment.      So  these  large  biological 
groupings   tend  to  become  colleges  of   biology   or  subcolleges  or 
groups.      Then  they  subdivide  and   usually    there  is   some   unit 
interested  in  organismic  and  ecological    matters.      Within  the 
university    the  first  real   instance   of   this  was   at    Irvine. 

If 


171 


Constance:      The    Irvine    campus    set   up   their   biology   originally,    since   they 
were   starting   from    scratch,    by   dividing  biology    into  the  same 
divisions  which   the  National   Science   Foundation  had   employed   to 
organize   its   biology.      This   presumably  would  make   it  much   easier 
to  apply    for   grants — straight  across   the   board — instead   of 
someone   in  the  Department   of   Botany   applying  to  the  National 
Science   Foundation,   where   someone  would  have  to   say,    "Should 
this   request   go   to  the  organism ic   or   the  molecular  or   the 
morphological    or   the   systematic  division  or   something   else?" 

Lage:  Is   this   also   going  to  mean  a  new   college,    breaking  away    from 

L    &  S? 

Constance:      Some  have   proposed   that.       Whether   it   should  or   not,     I   don't 

kr.ow.      As   a   former   dean   of  Letters  and  Science,    I    don't  like   the 
idea  because   it   clearly   would   destroy   Letters  and  Science:   I 
can't   imagine  a   college   that  would   consist   of    physical    sciences, 
humanities,    and   social    studies. 

I  was   rather  interested  that  in  the  notice  of   the  meeting 
for  the  Berkeley  division    [of   the  Academic  Senate]    there  was  a 
comment  by   the  Committee  on  Educational   Policy,    [reading]    It 
says   "CEP" — that's   the    Committee   on  Educational    Policy — 
"reviewed   the   report   of    the   Chancellor's  Advisory    Council   on 
Biology,    which  proposed  a  major  reorganization  of   departmental 
arrangements   in  the  biological   sciences  with  a  view    towards  the 
educational    policy   implications.       CEP's  major    concerns  were:      A) 
The  plan  offers  the  potential    for  massive  disruption  of 
educational    programs,    but  the  impetus  for   the   plan  was   somewhat 
unclear.      It  appears  as  though  the  fact   that  there  will   be   a  new 
annex  facility   drove  the  need  to  reorganize;    B)   The    plan 
included  no  discussion  about  the  implications,    advantages  or 
disadvantages   for  undergraduate  education.      CEP  believed   that 
the   definition  of   "department"  should  be   based  heavily   on  their 
teaching  missions;   C)   It  was  unclear  as  to  whether  arrangements 
that  foster  research   collaboration  are  equally   useful    for   the 
educational   development   either   of   undergraduates   or   graduates. 
CEP  further  argued  that  the  structural   lump  unit  has  obvious 
implications  for  other   units  and  thus    urged  that   a  long-range 
plan  be    developed  to  consider  the  whole  as  well   as  the  part." 

Again,     I  have  not   been   close   to  it.       I  have   not   been 
consulted  about  it.     As  far  as  I've  been  able  to  tell,   I  do  not 
think  that   the   people  pushing  the   plan  have   even  taken  up  the 
question    of    undergraduate   education. 

Lage:  So  it's  research-oriented? 


172 


Constance:      It's  very    heavily    research-oriented   and   medically-allied, 
because    it's    thought   that   the   reorganization  will    increase 
visibility   of   people  working  in   the   biological    area  and  make   it 
easier   for   them    to  get  grants  and  presumably  attract 
distinguished   faculty   and   students.       I   imagine   it  means    they'll 
get  hold  of    more  laboratory    space   that  way. 

But  it's  an  attempt   also  to  try   to   bring   together 
organizationally   those  faculty   members  who  have  the  closest 
interests,    so  that  you   can  have   something  like  the   process   of 
photosynthesis   being  worked  on  in  chemistry,    biochemistry   and 
several    branches    of    plant   science   all   at   the    same   time. 
Theoretically,    it  would  be   nice   to   get  all   these   people 
together,    presumably,    in  the    same   building,    same  floor,    same 
laboratory,    or  whatever.      Maybe   it  will   work,    maybe   it  won't — 
whatever,    as  we'd  say   in   Minnesota. 

Lage:  I   asked  you  here    [in  the  interview    outline]   how  your  style  of 

department  leadership   can   be    described. 

Constance:      I   don't   think  that  in  a  year  you  accomplish   a  great  deal.      After 
all,    I  had  been  brought   up  in  the   department.      By   then   I  had 
been  in  the  department   for   eighteen  years,    and  I   certainly   didn't 
make  any  major  changes.      We  were  a  very   democratic   department. 
All    members  of  the  faculty  had  equal  voice,    and  sometimes  it 
seemed  as  if  the  junior  members  had  unequal   influence.      So   I 
certainly   didn't  produce   any    major   changes.      Things  went  along 
perfectly  normally  and  I  had   every   expectation  that   I  would 
continue   for  my    term — I   don't  remember  if   I  ever  really  thought 
about  what  the  length   of   the  term  would   be. 

But   in  the  spring  I   began  to  be   diverted  by   discussions 
with  the  Chancellor  about  assuming  the    deanship   of  Letters  and 
Science.       So   I   really   had  only   about   three-quarters  of   a  year, 
so  to   speak.      And,    as    I   say,    it  was  relatively   uneventful  as  far 
as   I   can  remember. 


Appointment  as  Dean  of  Letters  and  Science.    1955 


Lage:  Why   don't  we  move  on  to  this  process  of   appointment  as  dean  of 

Letters  and  Science? 

Constance:      Yes.      The  way   people  are  appointed  to  administrative   office    '". 
this    campus,    so  far  as    I   know,    is   usually   by   the   senior 
administrator  requesting  from   the    [Academic  Senate]   Committ-      .n 
Committees  a  slate  of  names  from  which  an  ad  hoc  committee   can 


173 


Constance:      be  appointed   to    conduct  a    search   for   suitable    candidates    for   the 
particular   office.       I   served   on  quite   a  number   of    these   on  this 
and  other   campuses.      I   think   they    all    go   along   pretty   well   with 
this    scheme. 

Under   this   scheme,    you  don't  know   who   put   the   finger   on 
you.       I've   always   thought   that   it   really    isn't    proper    to   try    to 
find  out.      From    time   to  time,    somebody   drops  a   suggestion  so 
that  you  perhaps   can  reconstitute  where   the    particular  menace 
came   from;    but   by   and  large,    not. 

The   chancellor   began  talking  to  me  about   this   and   frankly, 
I  was  not   greatly  attracted.      My   experience  at  Washington  State 
had   done   nothing  to  improve  my   general    impression  of   deans,    and 
I  remember   telling  Kerr   that,    so  far  as    I  was    concerned,    dean 
was  a   dirty,    four-letter  word.      He  said.    "Yes,    but  look  at 
'chancellor.'"      I    said,     "I   never   knew    any    chancellors,     so    I 
never    got    to   hate   them."    [laughter] 

At  Pullman,    deans  were  authoritarian  figures  who  usually 
had  allowed  their  scholarly   status,    if   any,    to  atrophy;   and  as  a 
result,    they  commanded  very  little  respect  from  the  younger 
faculty. 

Lage :  But  had  that  been  the  case  here? 

Constance:      No,   I   don't  think  so,  but   I  really  hadn't  known  deans.      The 
deans  of  Letters  and  Science   prior   to  Davis  were  basically 
disciplinary   deans;    they  were  concerned  w-ith  the  requirements   of 
students,    the  mechanics   of   getting  them  'through   the  university. 
They  had  no  budget,   and   therefore  they  had  no  budgetary   power 
and  therefore  they   didn't  have  much  power.      So  they   were  just 
there.      They  were  very  respected  people — people  like  Joel 
Kilde  brand    [1938-1944]    and  George  Louder  back    [1930-1938].    a 
geologist  who  was   dean  of  Letters  and  Science   during   part   of   my 
junior   faculty   status.      Davis,    of   course,    had   been  chairman  of 
botany,   and  for  him   also    I  had   great  respect. 

Lage:  And  he  became  a  budgetary   dean? 

Constance:     He  was   the  first  budgetary   dean  of  Letters  and  Science.     He  was 
a   personal    friend   of    President   Sproul's.      Sproul    had  great 
confidence  in  him,    and  he  was  really  an  excellent   choice.      He 
was   interested  in  the  administrative  organization  of  the 
college,    and  he  was  very   good  at  it.        With  essentially  no  help 
whatever,    he  had  an  amazingly  broad  view   of  the  college  and  of 
this    campus   of    the  University.      He  was  one   of   the  University's 
wise  men,    without  any  question  whatsoever. 


174 


Constance:      Kerr  and    I  had   several    discussions   about   the   dean ship,    and 

it  was   clear   that   I  was   not   the   sole  person  suggested  by   the 
committee.      I  remember  his   discussing  several   possibilities  with 
me.      One   of   the  them  was   Malcolm  Davisson,    who  had  been  chairman 
of  the  budget  committee  the  first  year    I  was   there.      I  told  Kerr 
I  would   be   delighted   to  serve  under  him  as  chairman  or  anything 
else.      Kerr   said,    "Fine,"     but   that  he    could   never    get  him 
appointed  by   the  Regents  because  he  had  led  the  faculty    in  their 
losing  struggle  against   the  loyalty   oath,      He  mentioned  one   or 
two  others  who  did  not  seem   to  me  to  be  really  strong 
characters.      So  I   guess   that   I   gradually   began  to  lose  my 
adamance    against    taking   such   a   position. 


Kerr's  Goals    for  UC  Undergraduate   Education; 
Expansion  and  Excellence 


Lage :  Did  Kerr  discuss  with  you  what  his  goals  were,    or  what  he  would 

hope — ? 

Constance:      I   can't  remember  now    at  what  point  we  discussed  different  things 
because  I  used  to  meet  with  him  weekly  after   I  was  appointed 
dean.      I   do   remember  his   saying  at  one   point  that  he  thought  we 
were  only  about  half  as    good  as  we  thought  we  were. 

Lage:  As  a   university? 

Constance:      As  a   university   or  campus,    which  irritated  me  because   I  thought 
we  were  at  least  as   good  as  we  thought  we  were,    if  not   better, 
[laughter]    But   it  was   certainly   a  good  approach. 

Lage:  So  he  wanted  to   see   changes? 

Constance:      That's    correct.      The   situation  was   this.      You  see,    Sproul    had 

been   president   since  '30,    and  he  was   a  very    effective    president; 
I    don't   think  anybody   would  now   quarrel   with  that  appraisal. 
When  he  was  originally  appointed,    there  was  some  unhappiness 
because  he  was  not  a  senior  faculty   member,    shall  we  say — he 
wasn't  another  Wheeler.      He   came  from    the    Comptroller's   Office. 
But  he  was,    I  think,    amazingly   successful    in  directing  the 
University,    in   getting  legislative  support  for  it,    and   I  think 
so   far  as  possible,    in  having  a  harmonious   faculty   and  a  good, 
you  might  say,    family  feeling.      I  think  that,    although  there  was 
always   some  dissent  at  Berkeley — I'm  sure  it  goes  back  to  1870, 
probably — it  was  not  a  very    significant  factor  as  far  as   I    can 
remember.      And  Sproul.    in  some  ways,    really   ran  the  place  like   a 
family.     He  knew    everybody;   everybody   knew   him.     He  was  freely 
accessible  and  he'd  walk  across  the  campus  and  talk  to  the 
students. 


175 


Constar.ce:      But   after   the  war — I    dor.'t  have   the   figures — the  University    grew 
very,    very    rapidly    ir.  terms   of    numbers   of    students,    hence    also 
in  numbers   of    faculty.      There  was  a   considerable   acceleration   ir. 
appointments,    in  hiring.      A  lot   of    people   came  in   from 
elsewhere.      The  Berkeley    system,    by   and  large,    had   been   to 
appoint   assistant    professors   and  instructors   and  let  them 
develop.     And  the  ones  who   seemed   to  be   developing,   we 
encouraged;   those  who  weren't  were  discouraged;  we  grew    our   own. 
This  was,    of   course,    interpolated  with  a    certain  number   of 
senior   appointments,    but  these  were  rather  minimal.      We  never, 
in  my  experience,    ran  on  the  Harvard   system    of  waiting   till 
people  had  arrived  and  then  bringing  them   in  with   their  entire 
entourage.      Some   of   that  had  to   be   done,    especially  as  new 
fields   developed  and  things   of    that  sort.      But   on  the  whole,    I 
think  Berkeley  tended   to   be  a   somewhat   slow   growing,    not 
terribly   competitive   institution.      I   never   felt   in  it   the  kind 
of    competition  that    I   felt   in   my   brief  year  at  Harvard. 

After  World  War   II,    this  changed  a  great  deal,    and  more 
people   came  in  who  had  not  had  this   kind   of  a   tradition  and  who 
were  used  to  a  more  competitive  situation.      The  University  was 
developing  other  campuses.      There  was    clearly  a  need  for  more 
institutions  in  the  state,    and  the  question  was  really  whether 
the  University  would  somehow  meet  this  need  or  whether  it  would 
be   completely   superseded  by   colleges  of   other   types  here  and 
there.      State   colleges — many  are  now    state  universities,    of 
course — developed,    and  the  University   was  in  the  position  of 
either  developing  and  expanding  to  meet   some   of   this  need  or 
else    simply   being  left  in  the  shade. 

It  did  manage  to  retain  its  monopoly   on  really   advanced 
graduate  education.       Some  of    the  University's  members.     I   think, 
would  have  been  very  happy   if   it   could  have  retained  that  and 
shed  all   undergraduate  responsibilities.      But   it  was   generally 
felt  this  wasn't  a  really  viable  arrangement — that  the 
legislature  and  people  of   the  state  would  not  look  kindly  on 
this.      Their  interests  would  be  where  their  kiddies  were,   and 
that,    of    course,    would  be   in  the  other   institutions   that   did 
mostly   undergraduate   teaching. 

There  was   a  whole   series  of   plans — I've   forgotten  what  they 
are,    by  and  large.      But  at  all    events,    it  was   clear   that   the 
University   had  to  expand  very  quickly.      Toward  the  end  of   his 
career,     I   think  Sproul   really   didn't   feel    that    this  was  his  job. 
He  had  done  a  fine  job.    and  he  was,    I  think,    a  little  inclined 
to  rest  on  his  laurels.     And  when  Kerr  was  appointed  as   the 
first  Berkeley   Chancellor,    he  felt  that  he  really   had  to  make 
serious  and  extensive   changes,   to  some   degree  in  spite   of   the 
president. 


176 


Lage: 


Constance : 


Lage: 


You  mentior.ed  in  one   of   our   earlier   conversations   that   Sproul 
really   didn't  want   to   give  Kerr  much    power. 

I    don't   think  Sprqul  wanted  to   give   away  any   real   authority 
within  the  University.      As    I   said,    he  ran  it  very    much   as  a 
family.       It's   true  he  had  a    provost  at  UCLA,    but   Sproul's  heart 
was  at  Berkeley.      I   mean,    Berkeley   was  where  the  University   was; 
all   these  other  things  were  necessary  and  presumably  viable,    and 
you  did  the  best  you  could  with   them.      When  you  talked  about  the 
University   of    California,    it  was  Berkeley — all    over   the   country, 
all    over   the  world.     And  that's  where  his  heart  was,    which  was 
kind   of   tough  on   people  at  UCLA,    Santa  Barbara,    and  other 
places. 

It's   true    that  Kerr   had  to  fight  to  establish   any  kind  of 
independence.      It   clearly  had  to   come  because  you  simply 
couldn't  run  what  was  rapidly  becoming  a  multi-campus  .university 
by  one   person  located  at  Berkeley   or  located  anyplace   else,    as 
far  as  that  goes. 

At  any    rate,    part  of    the  changes  that  Kerr   foresaw    for 
Berkeley   related  to  expansion,    a   careful    tightening  of 
standards,    the  careful    examination  of    all   the  units  to  see  if 
they  were  functioning  properly  and  so  on.      The  fact   that   I  had 
worked  with  him  to  some  extent  when  I  was  budget  committee 
chairman,    I  suppose,    made  it  very  easy   for  him  to  visualize  such 
a   relationship — and  I   suppose  for  me,    also,    because   I  had  and 
have   great  admiration  for  him.      And  while   I  hadn't   given  a   great 
deal    of    thought  to  it,    I   think  our   general    objectives  were 
probably   pretty  much  in  harmony.      I  thought  it  was   the  best 
institution  in  the  world,    and  I  wanted  to  be  sure  it  would  stay 
that  way   or  possibly   get    even   better. 

And  he  thought  maybe   it  wasn't  quite  as   good  as  everyone   thought 
it  was? 


Constance:      I   think  he  thought  that. 
Lage:  Or  was  he   challenging  you? 

Constance:  There  was  some  of  that,  I  suspect,  and  it  certainly  worked.  But 
whether  we  really  had  that  discussion  at  that  point  or  later  on, 
I'm  sure  I  couldn't  tell  you. 

At  all   events.    I   did  agree  after  considerable  discussion  to 
accept   the   deanship.      Of   course,    I   didn't    say   anything  about  it 
until    one   of    my  younger  colleagues  came  dashing  in  one   day.      He 
said.    "I   saw    the  list   of   departmental    chairmen  for  next  year, 
and  you're  not  mentioned.      What  does  that  mean?"     So  that 
particular  kitty  was  out  of   the  bag.      Somewhere  it  was   said  that 


177 


Constance:  I  was  the  first  administrator  ir.  the  history  of  the  University 
who  had  accepted  a  position  before  the  position  was  vacant,  so 
perhaps  I  was  overeager — I  don't  know. 


The  Special    Committee   on  Objective s.    Programs,    and  Requirements 


Constance:      I   became    dean  on  July  1,    1955.      As    I   think   I   said   earlier,    my 
predecessor  as   dean.    Alva  Davis,    proposed  a   resolution  to  the 
faculty    of    the   College    of  Letters  and  Science  in  1954.       [reading 
from    a   report]    It   says,    "This   resolution  was   introduced   by 
Professor   Alva   R.    Davis,    then   dean   of    the   college,    on   behalf    of 
the   executive   committee   of    the   college.      It   provided   for   the 
appointment   of  a  special   committee   of   seven  and   directed   this 
committee,    'to  formulate  a  statement  defining  the  objectives  of 
the  college  and  to  reexamine  its  major  and  curricular   programs, 
together  with   its  entrance,    graduation,    other  requirements  in 
reference  to  such  objectives.'      The   committee   is    further 
directed  upon  completion  of    its  studies  to  make  a  final   report 
to  the  faculty  of  the   college,    in  which  it   should  make  such 
recommendations   as   it  judged  advisable  by   which   the  college 
might    better  achieve   its   objectives." 

And  Sproul   did,    indeed,    set  up  such   a  committee    [the 
Special   Committee  on  Objectives,    Programs,   and  Requirements]    by 
appointing  nominees   presented  to  him  earlier  by   Professor 
Francis  A.   Jenkins  who  was  vice-chairman  of   the  faculty   of 
Letters   and   Science.      And  this,    then,    led  to  a  thorough   report 
on    the    college.* 

Lage:  Did  you  get   involved  at  all    in   preparing  the  report?      The 

committee  had  already  started  when  you  became   dean, 

Constance:      It  was   already   started.      I  knew    that   I  was   going  to  be   in  the 
position   of    carrying  out,    or  not    carrying  out,    some    of   its 
recommendations.      They   had  a   series  of   meetings  for  the  faculty 
on  almost  every  aspect  of   the  report.      My  recollection  is   that   I 
attended  most  of   them   and  that  in  most  of   them   I  listened.      I 
was  never  a  member  of  the  committee.      Committee  membership 
changed  from    time  to  time.      It  started  out  with  Griffith  Evans 
as  the  initial   chairman  of  the   committee.      He  was   the   professor 
of   mathematics   for  whom    the  Evans  Hall   is  named.      And  then  he 
was  forced  to  withdraw — I  don't   know — for  reasons   of  health  or 


~*cl    51    Chretien,     chairman.    "Report   to  the  Faculty   of    the   College 
of  Letters  and  Science   by    the  Special    Committee   on  Objectives, 
Programs,    and  Requirements."    125   pp.      Berkeley,    1957. 


178 


Constance : 


Lage: 

Constance ; 
Lage: 

Constance : 


Lage: 


whatever   the   case  may   be.      At  any   rate,   he  was   superseded   by 
Professor  Chretien,    who  was  in  what  was  then  the  Department  of 
Speech  but  was  also  a  mathematician  and  a  linguist,    so  he  had    a 
number   of  different  interests.      The  wh«le  committee  included 
[Clarence]   Brenner1  from   French,    my  colleague    [Ralph]    Emerson 
from   botany.    Evans  remained  on  the  committee  from  mathematics, 
[William]    Fretter  from  physics,    [Theodore]   McCown  from 
anthropology   and    [Sanford]    Mosk  from    economics.      So  I  was  in  an 
almost  ideal    position,    having  an  agenda  already   laid  out  for  me. 

[reading  from   a  newspaper  clipping]    "Appointment  was  made 
on   a  joint   recommendation   by   Sproul   and   Kerr  .    .    .    Davis   retired 
from    active   duty    as   dean  on  June  30,    1954.      But   he  was   recalled 
to  active   service   by   the  regents   for   the    present  year,    1954-55. 
Appointment   of    Professor   Constance   follows  a  considerable  period 
of   faculty    consultation  and  study.      In  accordance  with  the 
bylaws  of   the  Academic  Senate,    the  Committee  on  Committees  was 
requested  by   the  Chancellor  to  nominate  a   panel    of   names   of 
faculty   members  to  serve  on  the  special   committee,    whose  charge 
would  be  to  recommend  candidates  for  the   deanship.      From    the 
panel,    a  committee  of   senior  faculty   members  of   the  Berkeley 
campus  was   chosen  to  survey   the  qualifications   of   prospective 
candidates.      In  its   final    report,    the  special   committee 
recommended  several   names  for  the   consideration  of    the 
university    administration.      Dr.    Constance's  name  was   chosen   from 
this   group  and  his    candidacy  was    presented  to  and  approved   by 
the  Regents   at    their  April    22    meeting."  and  so  on. 

Actually.    I  looked  in  the  University   Archives.      There  were  a  lot 
of   records  of   that  committee,    and  you  were  overwhelmingly   the 
favorite    of    them. 

Oh,    really? 

It  was   surprising  to  me   that  any    group  could  agree.     You  must 
have  made  your  impression  on  the   budget   committee  or — 

I   suppose   that  was  it   primarily,   because  the  budget  committee. 
I   think,   was   pretty   generally  respected. 

[looking  through    papers]    I    have  all   sorts  of   nice   letters. 
Here's  one   from   Ken  Pitzer,    dean  of    chemistry.    One  from   one   of 
my    students,    who  writes,    "God  Almighty,    it's  happened!" 
[laughter]    My   students,    of   course,    regarded  it  as  a   great 
defection  from    all   that's  right,    normal,    and  moral. 

What  about   graduate  students  that  you  were  working  with  at   the 
time?     Did  you  continue   to   see   them   through? 


179 


Constance:      Oh,   yes,    I    saw    them    through.      I  had   some   all   during   the   time    I 
was   in  administration.       [looking  at  letters]    One   frcm   Carl 
Bricenbaugh   of  history;    one  from  Norman  Buchanan — he  was   from 
economics  and  was  one   of   my   fellow  budget  committee  members;   one 
from   Richard  Eakin,    zoology — he  had   been   a   fellow    graduate 
student;    one   from   Will  Denr.es,    who  was  then  dean  of   the  graduate 
division;    one  from  Lawrence  Kinnaird,    who   I  learned   died  about 
six  months   ago   at   the  age  ninety-two;    one  from   Milton  Chernin; 
one  from   Dean  Wurster   of  architecture;    lots   of   them — one   from 
the    dean   of    librarianship. 


A   Close   Tie  Between   Faculty  and  Administration 


Constance : 
Lage: 

Constance : 
Lage  : 
Constance : 


[reading]      "Constance    Presents  Opinion" — ha! 

[laughs]    That's   the   kind   of    thing  you'd  like    to   see   in  a 
headline.       "Constance    Presents    Opinion." 

Yes.    Daily    Calif  or  ni  an.    too. 

Was   that  at   the  time  of  your   appointment? 

Yes.      That  was  May  10,    1955. 

To  quote,    "The  wisest  administration  comes  from   the  people 
who  have  worked  in  the   college."     As   his  examples,    he   pointed 
out   William   R.    Dennes,    dean  of    the  graduate   division,    professor 
of    philosophy;    Chancellor   dark  Kerr,    professor    of   industrial 
relations;    Alva  R.    Davis,    professor    of    plant    physiology, 
emeritus,   and  former  chairman  of  the  Department  of  Botany,   who 
was    Constance's   predecessor  as   dean  of   the  College   of  Letters 
and  Science.     He  explained  that   some   people  make  a   career    of 
being  dean — dropping  all   of    their  activities — but   Chancellor 
Kerr  has  a   different  idea   of  how    deans   should  work.     He  feels 
they   should  be   appointed  to  the  deanship  long  before  retirement 
age  and  continue  to  pursue   their  academic  work  so   that   after 
about   five  years  of  being  dean,    they   can  return  to 
professorship.      This  way,    the  "deans  have  a  better  knowledge   of 
the    problems   the   professors   in  the  University    face,    and  there's 
far  less   chance   of   the   dean's   office  becoming  hopelessly   lost   in 
bureaucratic    red    tape." 


Lage : 


Was   this  an  idea  that  Kerr  initiated  or   one  that  you  did? 
seems  like  it  was   a  real    concern   of  yours. 


It 


180 


Constance:      It  was  mutual.      My   predecessor,    Davis,    had   gone   into 

administration  so   that,    with   the  intervention  of    the  war  and  so 
on,   he   did  retire  at   the  end   of   it.      The    great    problem  with 
administrators   is   that   they    abandon  their   field  of   scholarship 
and   then  have  no   place  to   go,    because  a  retired  administrator  is 
simply    retired,    period.      The  University    is  not  quite  as  brutal 
as  the  big  corporations,    which  essentially   cashier   them  when 
they    reach   a  certain  age;    hopefully,    they've  managed  to  feather 
their  nests   in   the   interim. 

I   remember   discussing  this  with   Kerr   and  saying.    "Okay,    if 
I  have  to    do  a   stint    of   administration,    great;   look  me   up   in  ten 
to    fifteen  years    and    I'll   be    glad    to    think   about    it."     I    think   I 
was  forty-six  at  the  time.      My  only  understanding  when  we  went 
into  it  was  that   I  was   going  to  accept  the  deanship  for  three 
years.      By    the   time  he  announced  it,    it  had  become  five  years; 
by   the  time   I   got  out   of    it,    it  was   seven  years. 

Lags:  That's   the  way    those   things  happen. 

Constance:      At  any    rate,    I   remember  his   saying.    "I   need  you  now."     I   guess 
that's   probably  why    I  went  in  when  I   did.     But  we   both  agreed 
that  the  dean  should  continue   to  be   active  as  scholar,    as   I 
think  I   said  earlier.      And  I   think  it's    right — I    still    believe 
in  it.      The  University   has  become  much  more  complicated.      There 
is  a  much   greater   necessity   for  having  all    sorts   of   technical 
assistants  of    one  kind  or  another.      And  there  are  more  and   more 
people  who  are  purely  administrative.      I   still    think  that, 
although    some   of    this   is   necessary,    it's    regrettable. 

Lage:  It   affects  how   the   college  is  run,   you  think? 

Constance:      Yes.    I   think  so.      And  I   think  it  tends   to  put   faculty   and 

administration  in  separate   categories,    which   I  abhor,    [looking 
again  at   the  Daily   Cal    article]    "Referring  to  the  present 
investigation  of    the  curriculum    (this  is  the  study    I   referred 
to),    he   said,    'Nothing  is   ever   perfect.      Every   few  years  we 
should  take   stock  of    ourselves  and  perhaps  make   a  few    changes. 
This  study,    which  has  been  in   progress   for   over  a  year  and  will 
take   another  year  for   completion  may   point  out  defects  in  the 
present  lower   division  requirements   for  L    &   S    students.' 
Speaking   of    duties   for   professors,    he  stated.    'No  professor  can 
just  give  out  information  gleaned  from   other   people  and  still   be 
worthy   of    the  name.      On  the  other  hand,    professors  must   teach 
besides    doing  research.       If  you   can't    do   both,    you   shouldn't   be 
in   the   university."      (I'm   afraid  the   subject    and   the  verb   parted 
company   there   someplace.)      "Asked  how  he  felt  about    taking   over 
the  deanship.    he  said  his   reply   would  be   about  like   Anthony 
Eden's  when    Churchill   retired,    with    two   differences:      'I    don't 
think  he  was   really  very    much  surprised,    and  he  did  want  the 
job.'"     I'm  not  sure  that  I  said  that,    or  not,   but — 


181 


Lage:  It   sounds   like  you   did. 

Constance:      It    sounds   as   if    I   might  have,    you  know, 


1  82 


XIV      ENFORCING  NEW   REQUIREMENTS   AND  HIGHER  STANDARDS 
IN  LETTERS   AND   SCIENCE 


Breadth  Requirements 


Lage: 


Constance 

Lage: 
Constance : 


Lage: 


Do  you  remember   the  process  of   getting  the  report  of  the  special 
committee  approved  by   the  faculty?     The  committee  prepared  the 
report  with   a  lot  of    research,    it  seems,    and  deliberation,    and 
then  it  went  to  the  faculty   of   the   college. 

That's    right.       I   don't  remember  too  much   about   it.      Most  of 
things  that   people  disagreed  about  were   pretty  well   settled  in 
discussions  before  that. 

So  there  was   a  lot   of   input  to  the   committee   deliberations? 

That's    correct.       One   of    the  things   that  was   changed — perhaps  the 
most   profound  change — was  that  the  series  of   breadth  requirements 
was   set  up.      In  the  past,    there  was  a  long  list  of    requirements, 
which  kind  of  grew  haphazardly.      The  moment  you  set   up  a   series 
of    requirements,    of   course,    the  students   set  out  to  figure  out 
how   to  beat  them.      Given  a  few  years,    they  will  have   completely 
emasculated  every    requirement  you  can  set  up,    you  can  count  on 
that. 

There  were  various  requirements  which  had  diverted  students 
in   particular   directions.      So  one   distinguished  department    got, 
essentially,     all    its   undergraduate   students  through   one   course. 
The  reason  it    got   students  through  one   course  is  that  that  was 
the  only  alternative  to  taking  a  mathematics  course,    which  many 
students  would   do  anything  to  avoid.      There  were  all    sorts   of 
little  gimmicks  like   that.     And  as   I   say,    the  students  master 
them    all. 

Finding  the  easiest  way   to  satisfy   the  requirement,    is  that  the 
idea? 


1  83 


Constance:      Students   finding  the  easiest  way   to    satisfy   requirements   is   as 
basic   as   water   running  downhill,     as    far  as   I'm   concerned.       I've 
observed   it   for  many  years,    and    they're  very,    very    good   at   it. 
To    some   degree,    the   colleges  have- -unintentionally-     I    thirk — 
fostered   this. 

At    the   time   of    registration — there  was  no  preregi  strati  or. — 
students   all    came  and  had  to   be   there   physically,   and   so  as    the 
campus   population   grew,    so  did  the  lines  of   students,    which 
sometimes  extended  halfway  across   the   campus,    particularly   for 
the  most    popular   courses.      The  college,    faced  with   the   problem 
of   "How    do  you  handle    this    business?"  which   the   students  were, 
not    surprisingly,    very    critical    of,    decided  to   enlist   student 
assistants.      So   they    got   one    of    the   student  honorary   groups,     I 
think,    to   man   desks   and  act   as   student   advisors.      Well,    I 
discovered  very  quickly   that  what   they  were   doing  was   telling 
the   students  the  easiest  way   to  satisfy    requirements.      So  I 
discontinued    the    practice. 

Lage :  This  was  after   the  breadth  requirements  were  introduced? 

Constance:      This  was  after  breadth  requirements   came  in.      There  was   a  laxity 
of    requirements,    which  had  developed  over   the  years  because, 
although  I'm  sure   they  were   probably  well   thought  out 
originally,    they    had   undergone   steady   erosion.      That  was,    I 
think,    the   thing  that   the  report   addressed   particularly. 


Letters   and  Science   as   a   Campus   Dumping  Ground 


Constance:      One  of   the  other  problems  was  that  the  College  of  Letters  and 
Science  was  used  essentially  as  a   dumping  ground  for   everybody 
on  the  campus;    if  you  couldn't  do  it  anywhere  else,    you  could  do 
it  in  Letters  and  Science.      The   college  had   the  responsibility 
of   admitting  students  for  one,    two,    or  three  years  who  were 
planning  to   go  on  to  a   professional   school    of   one  sort  or 
another.      They   could   go   into  business   administration  at   the   end 
of   two  years.      They   could   go  into  medicine  if   their   grades  were 
sufficiently  good  and  they   were  accepted  at  the  end  of   three 
years — that   sort   of    thing.      Law   wouldn't   take   them    until    they 
had   graduated.      Engineering,    fortunately,    took  its   students  at 
the  freshman  level   and  so  did  architecture.      Chemistry   did  also; 
it  had  both   a  major  in  Letters  and  Science  and  one  in  the 
College   of    Chemistry    proper.      I   think  agriculture,    perhaps,    was 
the   only    other    one   that  accepted  freshmen.      I've  forgotten  now 
but   those  were  at  least   the    principal   ones.      But  Letters  and 
Science    students,    of   course,     far  outnumbered  all   the  others. 


184 


Constance: 

Lage: 
Constance : 


Lage: 


Constance 


Lage: 
Constance : 


Lage: 


It  not  only  had  students  who  were    going  into    professional 
schools   on  campus,    but   those  who  were  going  into  things   like 
nursing,    dentistry,    pharmacy,    and  medicine  in  San   Francisco. 

So   they    all   had   different   objectives  and   different   requirements? 

They    all  had   different  objectives;    they  had  different 
requirements.      Letters  and  Science   had  the  authority    only   to 
admit  them   or  to  eliminate  them.      Medical   students,    for 
instance,    if   they   went   for   three  years  in  Letters  and  Science 
and   then  on  to  the  University's  medical   school  and   did   passably 
well    in  the  first  year,    were  retroactively  given  baccalaureate 
degrees   from  Berkeley. 

The   faculty    didn't  like    this;    I    didn't  like    it.      We   decided 
that  everybody  who  was  in  the  college,    now   that  we  had  some 
pretty  straightforward  requirements,   would  meet  the  require 
ments.      This  was  particularly  violently  opposed  with  regard  to 
foreign  language.      They   were  required  to  have  two  years  of 
foreign  language.      My   interpretation  of   this  was   that,    since 
students  would  tend  to  defer   this,    they'd  take   them   in  the  first 
two  years,    or  else.      So  they   took  them    the  first   two  years,    or 
else.      And  the  students  who  were  going  into  pharmacy  and  so  on 
were  very  bitter  about  this   because   they  had  obviously   put  this 
requirement  off   for   two  years,    and  then,    of  course,    they  never 
had  to  take   them.      So  it  was  a  kind   of   battle   of  wills. 

The  language   requirement   seemed  to  be  a  controversial   one  among 
the  faculty,    too.      Is   that  right? 

To   some  degree,    but  not  so  much.      Some  of'  the  faculty    felt   that 
students   should  have  had  language   before   they   got  to  the 
University — that  at  the  University,    they    should  only  be   taking 
what  were  basically  university-level  language   courses.      The 
foreign  language   departments  were  not  terribly  keen  about  the 
great  number   of  reluctant   students   they  had  thrust   upon  them. 

But    I  would  think  it  would  help  their  budget  and  their  staffing. 

It   did,    but  it  was  not  entirely   popular.      I'm  sure   I  was  hated 
more  for   enforcing  the  foreign- language  requirement  than  for 
anything  else.      But  then,    I   used  to   get  all    sorts   of   complaints 
from    students  who  had  a  "block"  against   foreign  language.      I 
used  to   say    that  a  block  against  foreign  language  is    certainly 
regretable,    but   I  see  no  reason  why  you  should  give  a  bachelor's 
degree    for    it. 

[laughs]   Now  what  was  you  own  personal    feeling  about  why   foreign 
language  was  such  a   central    element  in  liberal   arts  education? 


185 


Constance:      My   personal   feeling  was  that   my  experience  with  foreign 

language,    limited  as  it  was.    was  one  of   the  most  rewarding 
cultural   experiences    I   ever  had.      I   used  to    defend  it  when   I 
talked   to   the  students.       I   said.    "Here  is   perhaps   the  only 
opportunity  you  will   ever  get  to  really  look  at  the  world  from   a 
different    perspective."     Well,    of    course,     the   sad   part  of    it  was 
that   the  way   much   of    the   foreign  language  was   taught,    they   didn't 
get  much   of    that.      But   they   should  have.      I  tried  to  get   the 
foreign  language    departments   to    develop  really   cultural    courses, 
so   to   speak.      And   some   did.    and  some   of    them   worked  pretty    well. 


Strict   Enforcement   of  Regulations 


Constance:      I  was  very   pragmatic  about   this  sort   of   thing.      If  you  have  a 
requirement,    you  enforce   the  requirement.      If   it's  not  an 
enforceable  requirement,    if  you   decide  you  don't  want  it,    then 
you  change    it  and  then  you  don't  enforce   it  anymore.      But  none 
of   this  nonsense   of  having  requirements  and  letting  everybody 
duck   them. 

Lage :  Had  that  been  the  case  before,    to  grant  exceptions  freely? 

Constance:      That's   right — that  was   the   tendency.      You  know,    you  have   students 
who   don't  want  to   do  it,    and  so  it  becomes  unpleasant  to  refuse. 
If  you  want  to  have   nice  relations  with  your   students,    you  don't 
force   them   to  do  anything  they   damn  well   don't  want  to. 

Lage:  There  were  a  few   notes  in  the  files  from   the   Chancellor's  Office 

about   the  complaints  from    students. 

Constance:      I'm  sure — from  some   of   the  faculty,    too. 

Lage:  They   were  mostly  about  the  staff   in  the  Letters  and  Science 

office  and  their  treatment   of    the   students. 

Constance:     There  might  have  been  some  validity  to  some  of   these,    but  mostly 
not.      We  were  getting  a  group  of   students  who  had   always  had 
everything  they   wanted.      I  remember  my  associate  dean  explaining 
to  me  why,   when   I  talked  to  individual   students,    I   couldn't   seem 
to  make   any    impact   on  them. 

The   students   said,    "I   want   to  do   so-and-so,"  and  I   said, 
"Well,     unfortunately    that's  not   possible   under    the    college's 
rules.      If  you  want  to  do   that,    then  you  should  be   somewhere 
where  you   can   do   that,    but   this   isn't  where."     And   they'd  keep 
reiterating.   "But,   I  don't  want  to  do  it."     I  said,  "Well, 
that's   regrettable,    but  you're    going  to   if  you're    going  to    stay 
in    the    college." 


186 


Constance : 


Lage: 


Lage : 


Constance : 


I  remember  Ted  McCown  saying.    "A  lot   of    these   students  have 
never    been   said   'no'    to.      Nobody    has   ever    told   them.    'You   damn 
well    cannot   do   that.1   and   stuck  to  it."     I    damn  well    told    them. 
and   I    stuck  to   it.       So  in  that   sense,     I  was   really    pretty   nasty. 
But  all   I  was    doing,   as  far  as    I   could  see.   was  enforcing  the 
regulations  that  had  been  very   carefully  put   together  by   a 
series   of   superior  faculty  members.      And  I   didn't   think  that   the 
students'  version  of  what  was   good  for  them  outweighed  these 
regulations. 

And.    of   course.    I  was   particularly  hard  on  the  athletes, 
who  had  been,    at  least  according  to   campus   mythology,    the 
beneficiaries  of    a  great  many   exceptions.      I  remember  being 
called   upon  by   one   or  another   of   the   coaches  and   their  aides, 
and   I   told  them    I  was  happy   to  assure  them  that  the  athletes 
were  going  to   be   treated  exactly  like   everybody   else — no 
problem. 

Did  they  want  exceptions  on  requirements,    or   changing  a   grade? 


Constance:      They  wanted  exceptions  on  everything,    probably,    but  they   didn't 
say    so.    naturally.      I  just   said.    "I  assure  you  there  will  be  no 
discrimination  against  athletes.      They'll    be   treated  like 
everybody   else." 

Well,    we  made   some  exceptions  for  them,    as  we  did  for 
students  working  part  time,    who  were  given  a  relaxation  in  the 
program;   they  were  allowed  to  carry   fever  units  during  the  time 
when  they  were  working.      We   did  the   same  thing  for  athletes. 
During  their  active  season,    football   players  probably   cannot 
carry    a  full  load.      Okay,    so  we'll   reduce  it  to   some  fixed 
reduction  which   seemed  to  be  reasonable,    but  we  expect  them  to 
produce  in  their   remaining   courses. 

The  thing  that  caused  the  biggest   uproar,    though,    was  that 
a  number  of  the  students  who  were   contemplating  going  into 
professional    colleges — or  at  least  said  they  were — were  not 
accepted  into  the   professional    college   unless   they  had  a  given 
gradepoint,    so  they   stayed  in  the  College   of  Letters  and 
Science,    which  was  strictly  illegal.      We  had  something  like 
f ourteen-hundred.    if   I  remember,    students  in  the  college  who 
were  not  under  the  jurisdiction  of   the   college,    who   could  not 
get  into  the  professional    school   they  wanted — they  were  j  ust 
there  and  had  no  maj  or. 


Now,    why   were  they  not  under  your  jurisdiction? 
admitted  into  your   college. 


They  had  been 


They   had  been  admitted  to  our   college.      They   were 
pre-professionals;   we  had  nothing  to   say  about  it.    excepting 

that  we   could  throw   them   out. 


187 


Lage:  Were    their   gradepoints   up   to   the   college's   standards? 

Constance:      Probably   not.      Well,     it   didr.'t   matter  whether    they    were   or   not. 
This  was   in   the  report.      There  was   the   specification   that   every 
student,    by    the  end  of   his   second  year,    must  have  an  approved 
major  in  the  College   of  Letters  and   Science  and   be  making 
reasonable   progress   to  meet   the   college   requirements.      In   other 
words,    I   tended  to  enforce   all    the    college  requirements,    insofar 
as   possible,    in  the   first   two  years.      But   the   professional 
people  would  have    preferred   to  have  let   those   go   until    their 
upper   division  years,     and  then  they'd   get   out   of    them.       I  was 
not  having  any    of    that,    so   these   students   either  had   to   get  a 
major    or   go   elsewhere. 

And   then  there  were  a  lot  of    students  who  had  been  eligible 
for  dismissal  and  who  were  not   dismissed.      I  took  the  view   that 
if   a  student  was  eligible  for  dismissal,    he  would  be  dismissed 
unless   there  were   overpowering  reasons  why  he    shouldn't    be. 
You'd  be   surprised  how    few    of   those  there  really   were.      So  there 
was  a   considerable   slaughter — no  question  about  it.      I   think, 
and   I    think  most   of    the  members  of    the  college   thought,    that  it 
was  necessary,    desirable,    and  probably  long  overdue. 

Now.    my   predecessor,    Dean  Davis,    was  interested  in  the 
administrative  organization — the  budgetary    side   of    the   college — 
and  he  really   made   the  college   a  budgetary   unit.      But  he  never 
really    got  into  the   student  end   of   things,    so  it  had  just   sort 
of    accumulated  over  years.      It  was  handled  rather   casually. 
There  were  faculty  assistant   deans,    but    since  there  was  not  very 
much   concern  about  this  at  the  top.    there  wasn't  very    much 
concern  at  their  level   either..     Most   of   the   decisions  were  made 
in  the   clerical    office    by   clerical    staff. 

Lage:  Giving  exceptions?     By   clerical   staff? 

Constance:      There  were  all   sorts  of   horror   tales  about  people  who  had  been 
exempted  from   their  entire  foreign  language  requirement  and  so 
on.      There  was  a   strong   suspicion  that  nice-looking  white  males 
got  a  great  many  more  exceptions  than  other   people.      How   much   of 
this  was  true,    I  don't  know,    nor  did  I  ever   particularly   want  to 
find  out.      All   I   know   was   that  it  was    changed. 

I   think  I   told  you  earlier  that  the  clerks   in  the  office 
had  a  list   of  exceptions   that   they   could  make  to  the  rules 
without  any   approval.      I  abolished  the  list,    saying  that  any 
exceptions  we  make  will  start  with  the  rules.     We  had  a   series 
of   assistant   deans — four  assistant   deans — who  handled  students, 
who  met  with  the  students  and  kept  appointments.      A  lot  of 
things    could  be   handled   by   the   clerks,    but  when  it  came  to 
exceptions  to  rules,    they  were   solely   in  the  hands   of   faculty 


188 


Constance:      assistant   deans.      Some   of   them  were  superb;    some  were   not   that 
good.      It   simply   put   teeth   in  the  system;    it   didn't  change 
things  wildly.      I  had  the  committee  report  to  work  from,    and    I 
interpreted  it  and  enforced  it.      It  was  about  as   simple  as   that, 
I  guess. 


Judging  Cases   for   Special   Admissions 


Constance: 


Lage  : 


One   point    I   did  leave   out,    which   I  should  mention,    was  that 
there  had   been   created   something   called  a   general    curriculum. 
Ideally,    the  general    curriculum   was  a  device  to  enable  students 
with  a  personal,    well-formulated  plan  to  pretty  much  have  free 
reign  within  the  facilities  the  college  had  to  offer.      It  was 
pointed  out  at  various  times  that  more   Phi  Beta  Kappas    came  out 
of   general    curriculum    than  any  other  major  area,    which,    as  I 
said,    was  no  surprise.      Since  you  could  subsist   almost  entirely 
on  "Mickey   Mouse   courses"  in  general    curriculum,   you  ought   to  be 
able  to  make   Phi  Beta  Kappa;   in  fact,   you  ought  to  have  your 
head   examined    if  you  couldn't. 

Well,    it  became,    like   so  many   of    those   great  ideas,    a 
device  to  get  rid  of   students  who  were  regarded  as  inferior;    it 
got  them    out   of   the  departmental    majors.      If   someone  couldn't 
make  it  as  an  undergraduate  in  political   science,   okay,   here  was 
a  place  you  could  shunt  him  off   to.      And  so  it  was  a  kind  of 
cesspool,    with  some  excellent  students  in  it — no  question  about 
it — who  liked   that  kind  of    independence. 

Well,    we   corrected  that  with  the  help  of  my   executive 
committee — I  always  had  an  excellent  executive  committee — and  a 
change  in  personnel.      I   always   tried  these  things  on  them.      Not 
all    the  things,    because  a  lot  of   them  were  clearly  simply 
enforcement  of  rules  already  on  the  books.      I  wrote  my   own 
enforcement  rules.      I  would  usually  check  with  the  executive 
committee,    and  I  usually  had  their  endorsement.      I  was  only 
moderately  high-handed,    as   I   recall.      But    I  simply   set  higher 
admission  requirements  to   general   curriculum.      Finally,    I  told 
the  executive  committee  we  couldn't  handle  it,    and  if   they 
didn't  abolish  it,    I  would.      So  they   did.      A  lot    of    people 
didn't  like    that.      They    felt  I  was   destroying  the  liberality   of 
liberal   arts. 

What  about  the  problem   of  special   admissions?      I  noticed  several 
letters  in  the  file  where  you  were  outraged  at   people   being 
admitted  who  didn't  meet  the  requirements. 


189 


Constance:      I    don't   remember  about   special   admissions,    per   se.      We  ha'd 

something  called  a   second  baccalaureate,    which  may   have  beer, 
what  you  have   in  nir.d — I'm   not   sure.      There  were  various   kinds 
of    admissions. 

At   any    rate,    the   graduate   division  would  not  accept   any 
student   in   graduate   status   unless  he  had   achieved   a 
baccalaureate — an  approved   baccalaureate.      However,    there  were  a 
number   of   students  who  were  well-qualified  for   graduate  work, 
but  who  were  not  quite  at  the  stage   of   becoming  full-time 
graduate    students   in  a   particular   discipline   because    of    change 
of    interest,    or   because   they   came  from   an  institution  that 
lacked   certain  required   courses,    and   so   on. 

So   somebody   at   the  University    felt  there  should  be   some 
mechanism    for    this.     Letters  and   Science   being   the   general 
dumping   ground,    cf    course   it  was   dumped   on  Letters  and  Science. 
I   discovered  that  this  was  another  miner    cesspool,    but   I    cleared 
it   up  without   much   difficulty.       I  simply   made   a  B-average   in  the 
previous   undergraduate  work  a  requirement  for  entrance.      They 
had  to  meet  two  requirements:      They  had  to  have  a  B-average  in 
all   their  previous   undergraduate  work  and  they  had  to  have  an 
objective   sufficiently   meritorious  that  a  dean  or  I  would  feel 
we  could  sell  it  to  a  California  taxpayer  who  might  wonder  why 
he   should   finance   two  baccalaureates   for   the   same   student.      This 
worked  out    pretty   well. 

One   of    our   outstanding  alumni    through   this  route  was  the 
recent  Governor  Jerry  Brown    [son   of    the   then  Governor    "Pat" 
Brown],    who  had  an  ecclesiastical   undergraduate  education  with 
the   objective   of.    presumably,    entering  the   priesthood,    but 
decided  instead  that  he  wanted  to  go  into  law.      Graduate  law 
schools  were  unlikely  to  accept  at  face  value  the  theologically 
oriented  courses  he  had  taken.      I  was  alerted  by   the  University 
administration — by   the   President's  Office,    I  suppose — that   the 
governor's   son  was   coming  to   seek  admission  for  a   second 
baccalaureate.       I    said,    "That's   fine.      That's    nicely    taken    care 
of.      He  will   meet  a  clerk.     The  clerk  will   give  him  an 
appointment  with  an  assistant   dean  or  with  me.    and  he  will   have 
the   opportunity    to   convince    the  dean  that   (1)    he  has  a  B-average 
in  all   his   previous  work,    and    (2)   his  objective  is   sufficiently 
meritorious   that   it  could  be  justified  to  a   California  taxpayer. 
I'm  not   going  to  intervene  in  any  way.       If   he's   assigned   to  me, 
fine;   if   he  isn't,    fine." 

The  only   thing  wrong  is  that   I  never  found  out  who  actually 
admitted  him.      But    I   think  that,    probably,    the  lack   of    respect 
for   the  University  he  showed  as  governor  may  very  well  have  come 
from   the  fact  that  we   didn't   treat  him    somewhat  more   drastically. 
He  went   into   classics,    I   think,    and   got  a   degree   from    classics 


1  90 


Constance: 


Lage: 


Constance: 


Lage : 


and  then  went  to  whatever  law   school   he  went   to — I've   forgotten 
where   it  was.       I   think  we   probably   didn't  work  him  hard  enough 
to  really   imbue  him  with  respect. 

At  any    rate,    another   cne  was  one   of   Hallinans — the  senior 
Mrs.    Hallinan.      I   got  a   call    from   the   President's   Office   that 
Mrs.    Hallinan  was   coming  to  enroll,    and  I  told  them  the  same 
thing.      I  would  not  intervene  in  any  way;    she  would   be   treated 
exactly   the  same.      I  was  told  that  not  only   was   Mrs.    Hallinan 
coming,    but    probably    also  her  husband  Vincent  Hallinan,   who  had 
just   served  a   term,    I  believe,    at  MacNeil    Island  for   I  suppose 
defying  the  witch-hunting  committees  of    the  fifties.      And   I 
said,     "That's   fine.      We'll    treat   them    exactly    the   same  way." 
Whether   they    ever  arrived   or  not,    I    don't   know;    neither   of   them 
ever   entered.      But   at  all   events,    we  were  prepared.      Speaking  of 
Hallinans,   just  as  a  footnote,    I  remember  one   student  who 
appealed  to  me  for  a  reduction  of   his   student  load  because  of 
other   diversions  was  one   of   the  younger  Hallinans.      This 
particular  request  was  induced  by   the  fact  that  his  father  was 
currently   in  the   penitentiary.      We  reduced  his  load.      What   else 
could  you  do? 

It    seems   to  me  I've  wandered  all   over   the  deanship. 
We're  not  through,    though. 

It   gives  you  an  idea  of    the  authority   of    the  dean.      Let  me  add  a 
couple    of    things. 

One   of    them   is  that,    as   I   said,    I   insisted  that  all   students 
who  wanted  exceptions  to  the  rules  must  have  a   satisfactory 
interview   with  an  assistant   dean.      I  usually   did  not  see  the 
students   myself,    unless   they  were   particularly   insistent,    or 
particularly  difficult,    or   the  case  was  particularly   remarkable 
for  one  reason  or  another.      I  agreed   I  would  see  the  toughest 
cases   that   they   could  dream   up. 

I  remember  one  very  frustrating  interview.      A  very 
attractive  young  woman  came  in  who  had  an  absolutely  perfect 
record.      I   can't  remember  what  it  was   she  wanted;    it  was 
absolutely   trivial.      And  it  was  very   pleasant.      But  after   she 
left,    I  went  out  and  asked  one   of   the   clerks,    "Why   in  the  world 
did  you  send  her   to  me?"     She  said.    "Well,    we  thought  you  ought 
to   see  a    good   student   for  a   change."      [laughter] 

Mostly,    I   saw    the  three- time  losers,    and  so  on.      It   gave  me 
a   somewhat  warped  view,    I'm   sure. 

I  bet  it   did— a  warped  view   of   the  students  who  were  trying  to 
get  around    the    system. 


191 


Constance:      I   didn't    get   all    the   students  who  were   trying  to   beat   the 

system.      My    assistant   deans   got  a  bunch   of   them.      But   I   remember 
the  most   difficult  ones  were  those  who  were  being   dismissed; 
there's    no  question   about   that.      There  were  often  reasons 
somewhat   beyond  their   control  and   so  on;    but  we  had  a   policy, 
which    I   think  is  probably   still   maintained  in  some  form   or 
another.      If   they  went   down  one   semester,   okay — one  quarter — 
that  could  happen  to  anybody.      But,    by   the  next   semester,    they 
ought  to  be  well  on  their  way   back  up.      If   they  were   still    going 
down — out!      And   this,    of    course,    was  very   bitter   medicine.      I 
did  not    do  it   for   reasons    of    persecution  or  whatever,    but 
because    I   simply   observed  that  a   student  who  once   started  down 
kept    going,    but   faster,    if   something   didn't   interrupt   his   fall. 
And  the   something  might  be   almost  anything,    but  one  of   the  best 
things   to   do  was    get   them   the  hell  out  as  fast  as  you  could. 
That  was   fine   for   me  to  think,    but,    of   course,    was  very 
difficult  for  them.      I  remember  more  than  one  fighting  back 
tears,     saying.    "I'll   show   you."     I   looked  him   in  the  eye  and 
said,    "I   don't  think  you're  man  enough." 


Crusader  against  Misuse   of  University  Extension 


Lage: 


Constance ; 


Lage: 


Constance : 


Lage: 
Constance 


Was  the  "I'll   show   you"  a   promise   of   making  it  up  at  another 
campus? 

Well,    whatever.      Of  course,    the  big  problem  was  that  there  was 
no  obvious  way  for  them  to  make  it  up.      What  they  wanted  to   do, 
of   course,    was  to  go   to  University   Extension.      And  that  was  one 
of    my    crusades. 


That  was  another  issue    I  wanted  to  bring  up. 
something  you  felt  very   strongly  about. 


I  saw   that  was 


I  was  a  crusader  against  the  the  misuse  of  University  Extension — 
not  because  I   don't   think  an  outreach   program,    or  whatever  you 
want   to  call   it,    or  adult  education,    is   desirable — but  because 
it  was    being  misused.      Because   students  who  wouldn't   or    couldn't 
get  passing  grades  in  a   program   comparable  to  those  of   other 
students   could  get  around  it   by    going  to  summer  school   or  taking 
correspondence    courses.       They'd  flunk  Math   1,    and   get  an  A  in 
the  summer   session  or  by   correspondence.      And  they'd  come   back 
and  say,    "See.     I've   got  all    these  wonderful    grades." 

And  then  they   used  those  to  make  up   grade  points? 

That's   right.       So   I   ruled,    again  I'm  sure  with   the  concurrence 
of   my  executive   committee.     But  we   couldn't   do  anything  about  a 
student  who  had  not  yet  come  into  the  college.      We  had  to  take 


192 


Constance:      what  we   got.      But  any   student  who  was   in   the   college   could  not 
take   extension  work  without   prior  approval.      So  that  way   we 
controlled   that.      That  was  one   of    the    great  abuses. 


Constance : 


Lage: 
Constance : 


Lage: 


There  were   other  abuses  that  happened  through  Extension. 
Extension  had  the  problem   of  having  to   pay  its   own  way.      So 
there  was  a   strong  motivation  to  encourage  people  to  take  more 
and  more  extension   courses.      There  were  at  least   three  examples, 
that  I  recall,    in  which   this   clearly   was  abused. 

There  was  some  chap  on  Guam  who  was  taking  correspondence 
courses   by   Extension.      I've  forgotten  how    many   units  he  had  by 
then,    but  I  think  there  were  enough   probably   to   graduate  him    two 
or    three   times  over.       It   didn't  fit  any   sensible  pattern.      There 
was  somebody  who  wrote  from  Brazil  with  a  similar   situation. 
And  there  was  an  Indian  living  on  the  Hupa   reservation  in 
northern  California.      I   think  she  had  at  least  enough   units   to 
graduate  three   times. 

And   she  was  asking  that  a   degree   be   granted? 


But   even  in  Extension  she  had  hardly   gotten  a   single  passing 
grade.      I  was  accused   of  being  anti-Indian  and   all    sorts   of 
things.      Someone  in  the  President's  Office   promised  her   that, 
she  took  "x"  more   units  and   got   passing  grades,    she  would  be 
admitted.      This  was   strictly   illegal. 


if 


Wasn't  there  a  residency  requirement? 
amount  on  the  campus? 


You  had  to  take  a   certain 


Constance:      Exactly.      But  of   course,    all   the  pressures  were  to   try    to  get  an 
exception.      So  I  waged  warfare  with  Extension.      I   used  to   say 
that  if  Extension  ever  got  a  new   building,    they  would  have  a 
model   of  my  head  in  the  front  lobby.      But   I  must  have   been 
supported  by    people  in  the   Chancellor's   and  President's  Offices 
or  I   could  never  have   gotten  away  with  it.      But  they  were 
clearly    abusing  their  prerogatives. 

That    doesn't  mean  that   all  Extension  was  like  that;    but  it 
had  no  place,    as   I  saw    it.    to  give  undergraduate  work  or 
remedial  high  school  work  for   students  in  the  University.      We 
wanted  full   control    of   our   students'    programs.      Our  job,    it 
seemed  to  me,   was  to  try  to  see  that  they   got  the   best  education 
possible.      And  if  we  couldn't  control   what  they   were  taking,    we 
couldn't  very  well   advise   them.      So  I   pretty  much  won  those 
battles. 


193 


Maintaining  Standards;      The   Problem   of   Junior   College   Transfers 


Lage :  Bid  Kerr,    or   anyone   else   in  the  administration,    ever   put   a 

little  more   pressure   on  you  in  specific   cases? 

Constance:      Well.     I'll   give  you  one.      When    [Glenn]    Seaborg  was   chancellor, 
there  was   a  meeting  in  the   President's  House  on  the  Berkeley 
campus  of    the  administrators  of   the  junior  colleges.      This  was 
another    bone    of    contention. 

The  junior   colleges,    not   surprisingly,    wanted  to  have   the 
requirements  at  each  campus  of  the  University   all    the   same  for 
admission  at   the  junior   level.      That  made   good  sense   for    them. 
They  could  prepare  students  and  then  kr.ow    that  a  student  who 
finished  could  go   to  Santa  Barbara  or   San  Diego  or  Davis  or 
Berkeley    or  wherever. 

The  junior   colleges  used  to  have  two  separate  lineages  or 
curricula.      One  was  terminal,   and  usually  vocational;   the   other 
was   college   preparatory.      As  long  as  they   kept  them   separate, 
there  was  no   great   problem.     But  for  economic  or  other  reasons, 
they   tended  to  combine  them   and  thus  to  weaken  the  college 
preparatory    program.      Not  only   that,    they   tended  to  attempt  to 
bargain  with   the  different   campuses.      If   they   could  get  one 
campus  to  accept  one   of   their   courses  as  an  equivalent  to  a 
University   course,    then  they    felt  the  whole  University   should 
accept  it.      On  the   contrary,    I  thought  the  University    should  not 
accept   it  unless  we  had  really   good  evidence   from   the  past 
performances  of  students  that,    indeed,    it' was    comparable.      A  lot 
of    them   clearly  were  not.      They  were  often  clearly  downgraded, 
diluted,    simply  not  what  they  were  supposed  to  be.      So,    I 
refused  to  accept  the  argument  that  if   one   campus  accepted  it, 
everybody   else  had  to.      We  weren't   going  to  accept  anything 
which  we  did  not  think  was  adequate. 

At  this  particular  meeting,    we  were  to  meet  with  the  junior 
college   people  to  see  what  their  gripes  were.      My  recollection 
is  that  it  was  a   pleasant  meeting.      It  think  it  was   cocktails, 
and  we  were  all   having  a  nice  time.      I  think  Clark  Kerr  was 
hosting  it,    and  he   said,    "Most  of   the   criticisms    I've  heard   of 
the  University   seem   to  involve  transfers  from  junior  college  to 
the  University,    and  Lincoln.    I   guess  that  means  you." 

Well,    I   really   wasn't  quite  prepared  for   this,    but   I  said, 
"I  realize   there  are   strains.      Transfer  from  one  institution  to 
another   is   probably   never   easy."     I   said.    "If   the  junior   col 
leges  want  us  to  cooperate  with  them  to  raise  the   standard  of 
their  courses,    why,    we  certainly  would  be  delighted  to.      If  they 
want  us   to  lower  ours  to  match  theirs,    the  answer  is  no." 
[laughter] 


194 


Constance: 


Lage  : 


Constance 


Lage: 


You  could  hear  a  few    cocktail    glasses    drop,    but  actually   it  was 
very    friendly.      I   think   I    got  a  little   more  respect   than  before 
out   of    the  junior   college    people,    although   probably   not 
everybody    was   happy   about   it. 

I   think  I    ran  a   pretty    taut    ship.      I  had  excellent  help  in 
my  deans;    I  had  a  very   good   staff.      I  had  the   backing  of   the 
Chancellor,    and  I  was  trying  to  do  exactly  what  he  had  asked  me 
to  do,   which  was  to  clean  up  the   college  and  make  it  a  first-rate 
operation.      And   I   think,    by   and  large,    we  were  pretty   successful. 

Did  the   college  have  the  authority   to   decide  if   a  junior   college 
course  was   comparable  and  would  be  counted,    or  was  that  the  job 
of  the  University  registrar  or  whom? 

It  was  the  Admissions  Office.      Otherwise,    if   I   could  have 
controlled  it    completely,    I  wouldn't  have  had  to  fight  with  any 
of    the  administrators   up  the  line.      But  as   I   recall,   we  simply 
exerted  pressure  on  them,    particularly  when  we  found  students 
who  were  floundering  because   of    this   sort  of    thing. 

It  came  up  particularly  with  regard  to  foreign  language,    as 
you  might  guess.      The  students  would  come  in  with  two  years  of  — 
I   can't  remember  quite  how    the  equivalency  was  judged.      I  think 
two  years  of   high   school    French,    let's   say,    supposedly  added  up 
to  one  year   of   college   French,    so  they   should  move  right  into 
the  second  course.      Of   course,    most  of    them    flunked  it  flat  —  or 
many  of   them   did  —  and  that,    of  course,    is  why   foreign  language 
was   such   a  hurdle.      If   they   had  not  had  any   prior  language 
course,    they   probably  would  have   come  out   all    right.      If   they'd 
had  any,    it  was  a   disaster.      This  was  true  with  a  number  of 
other   things  as  well. 

Of    course   there's  always  a  lot  of  jockeying  around  about 
Subject  A.      I  once  recommended  that   passage   of  Subject  A  be  a 
requirement   for  admission  to  the  College   of  Letters  and  Science. 
Of   course,    I  was   shouted   down. 

There  are  an  awful   lot  of   students  who  don't  pass  Subject  A. 


Constance:      That's  quite  right. 

Lage:  It  would  have  cut   down  your  student  body  considerably,    or 

improved  the  high  schools   sooner. 

Constance:      I    don't  know.      You  never   can  tell.      It's  awfully  hard  to  know 
what  works.     But  I  remember  —  and  I  may  have  told  you  this,    too 
going  somewhere  in  a  plane  with  Bill  Fleming,    who  was  then  dean 
of   dentistry  at  San  Francisco  and  later  was   acting   chancellor. 


195 


Constance:      I  remember  Bill   saying,    early   in  my   deanship,    "We   used   to   say 
that  what  we   really   needed  was   a   tough   dean  of   L   &  S.      I   guess 
we   got   him."      [laughter] 

But   most   of    these   things   worked  out   pleasantly.      I  mentioned 
that  L   &  S  was  the  kind   of   place  on   campus  which  wasn't   something 
else.      It  was   defined  almost   entirely   negatively.      I   never  knew 
when  I  enforced  a  requirement  of  some   sort  what  would  happen. 
Suddenly    I  would   get  a   scream    from    the  other  end  of   the  campus, 
and   I  had  no  idea  whatever   that    pre-dentistry   students  were 
taking  a   course   in   sculpture  or   something.      Or  there  was  some 
particular   course   that  was   specially   tailored  for   somebody  way 
off   somewhere  else.      When  you  really  put  the  screws  into  it, 
why,    somebody    got  wounded.      I  had  no  visible  way    of   knowing  it. 
So  there  were  always  little  things   of    this   sort. 

I  remember  one  of  the   professional    deans  at  one   of   the 
Chancellor's    councils  of    deans   getting  up  and  saying.    'Vho  does 
the  dean  of  L   &  S  think  he  is?"     And  I  got  up  and  said,    "Anybody 
who  thinks   I  accepted  the  deanship  of  L  &  S   to  preside  over  the 
cesspool    of   the   campus  ought   to  have  another   think." 

So  there  were  a  few    interesting  moments  from   time  to  time, 
but  mostly    I  had  very  harmonious  relations.      I   used  to  have  a 
lot  of    fencing  with  Mike  O'Brien,    who  was  the  dean  of  engineer 
ing.     But   by  and  large,   we   got   along  very  well   because 
engineering  admitted  its  own  freshman,    and  Mike  did  not  want 
people  in  other   colleges   of   the  University   trying  to   go  through 
engineering  when  they   weren't  admissible  to  it.      Some  of    the 
students  in  the   pre- professional   group  were   trying  desperately 
to  get  into  engineering.      Some  of   them   had  been  trying  to  get 
into  engineering  for  five  years,    and  God  knows,    they'd  never   get 
into  engineering.      And  of   course,    they   weren't  getting  an 
education  either. 

Lage:  What  about   engineering — did  they   use   some  of  your  classes, 

though,    to  round  out  their   students'    education? 

Constance:      Oh,   yes. 

Lage:  They   didn't  try   to  present   comparable  courses? 

Constance:      That  wasn't  a  great  problem,    but  there  were  always   some  matters 
of    that   sort.      Engineering,    at  one   point,    considered  setting  up 
its  own  English  department,  and  its  own  mathematics   department, 
a   few    things   like   that;   but  budgetary    restraints,    probably,    took 
care   of    that    pretty   well. 


196 


XV      ADMINISTERING   THE   COLLEGE  OF  LETTERS   AND   SCIENCE,    1955-1962 
[Interview  7:      March  13,    1986]## 

Staff    Changes 


Constance:      I    probably   should  say,    about  at  this   point,    that  the  College 
staff    changed  very  quickly.      Not  that    I   tossed   people   out; 
Marjorie  Carlson,    who  had  long  been  in  charge  of   the  student  end 
of    things,    retired  by   dint   of  reaching   the  retirement  age.      I 
inherited  three  assistant   deans  and  one  associate  dean  from  my 
predecessor.      I   also  inherited  one  administrative  assistant, 
Barbara  Annis,    who  had  been  with  the  University    for  many  years 
and  had  at  one  time   been   personal    secretary  to   Provost   Monroe 
Deutsch   and  who  knew    the  University   intimately. 

But   I  had  to  appoint  a  new   administrative  assistant  in 
charge   of    the  student   end  of   affairs.      I  was  very    fortunate  in 
getting  Beatrix  Bakker,   who  had  worked  in  the  Office   of 
Admissions  and  who  was  very    familiar  with  the  University's 
processing  of   student  admissions  and  so  on.      She  had  very  high 
standards   and  was  very    tough,    so  we  had  a  great  meeting  of   minds 
and   things  worked  out  very  well. 

The  other  major  appointment   I  really  made  to  some  extent  at 
Kerr's   insistence,    I  suppose;   he   simply   said  it  was   ridiculous 
for  me  to  have  charge   of    a  budget  that  covered  at  least  half  of 
the   campus's  activities  and  not  have   some  kind  of  a  budget 
officer.      So,    I  appointed  Edward  Feder,    who  was   then  in  what  is 
now    the  Institute  of  Governmental   Affairs.      It  was   then  a  bureau 

under   the  direction  of    Samuel   May    [Bureau  of   Public 
Administration].     But,    Mr.    Feder  is   still  with  Letters  and 
Science    and  has  become  associate  dean  and  assistant   provost. 
Feder  is  absolutely   devoted  to  Letters  and  Science,    and  his 
knowledge    of    it   is    second   to  nobody's. 

Lage:  So  he's    provided   a  lot   of   continuity. 


197 


Constance:      That  is    correct.      They   both  turned  out  to   be  superb   appointments, 
so   I  was  very    fortunate  in  that. 

Lage:  When  you  picked  Edward  Feder.    how  did  you  choose  him? 

Constance:      I   actually   chose  him  on  the  recommendation  of  Milton  Chernin, 

who  was  then  Dean  of  Social  Welfare.  I  believe  he  was  the  only 
candidate  I  looked  at  seriously.  Chernin  said,  "The  person  you 
want  is  Ed  Feder."  And  he  was  so  right. 

Lage:  What  was  his   role,    then? 

Constance:     His  role  was  budget  officer,    essentially.      The  way  we  worked  on 
budgets  when  I   started  was  rather  ridiculous  on  the  face   of  it. 
Davis,    my   predecessor,    was  the  first  budgetary  dean,    as  I 
mentioned,    of  Letters  and  Science.     He  and  Miss  Annis,    the 
administrative  assistant,    simply  took  last  year's  budget  and 
projected  next  year's. 

Lage:  Without  much   change? 

Constance:     Without   much  change   and  without  much  basic  research.      And  I  did 
the   same   thing.      But  the  point  is   that  both  of  us  had  learned  a 
lot  about   the  constituent  departments  and  so  we  weren't  simply 
whistling  in  the  wind.      For   several  years   Feder  used  to  come 
back  in  astonishment   after  working  things  out  very,    very 
carefully,    saying,    "My  God,   how   did  you  people  know    that?" 
[laughter]      And  I  used  to  say,    "Veil,    what  the  hell  do  you  think 
I've   been   doing  for   the  last   V   years?"     So    some    things, 
probably,    we  didn't  detect,    but  we  knew  th«  major  problems,    we 
knew    the  weak  areas,  we  knew    the   strong  'areas,   and  so  on. 


A  Decentralized  Approach:     Departmental   Authority 


Lage:  Let's  talk  just  a  little  bit  more  about  that — about  what  the 

budgeting  involved  and  how    the  figures  were  reached.     The 
departments  must  have  had  something  to  do  with  the  budget. 

Constance:      Everything  originated  in  the   departments.      In  fact,    in  this 
system,    basically,    everything  does  originate  in  departments. 
Appointments   originate  there,    budgetary   proposals,    and  so  on. 
And  the  system,    unless  it's  changed  greatly,    is  quite  unlike 
that  in  many  universities  and  colleges  where  higher  levels   of 
the  administration  initiate  a  great  many  of  these  different 
things. 


198 


Constance:      I  may  have  mentioned  earlier   that  in  attending  a  meeting   of   the 
land   grant   colleges   and  universities,    I   found  that   my    role  as 
dean  was  entirely  different  from   that  at  most  other  land   grant 
schools.      There,    the  deans  essentially   initiated  the 
appointments.      Presumably,    they  had  gotten  some  promptings   or 
suggestions   from   departments,    but  they   initiated  the 
appointments   themselves. 

Lage:  So,    at  this   university  decentralization  is  more  the  rule? 

Constance:     Well,    I  suppose  the  answer  is  that   the   departments  really  arose 
before  the  colleges,   by   and  large;  at  least  the  departments  were 
budgetary  in  Letters  and  Science  long  before  the    college  was. 
The   college   dean  was  simply  a  curricular  officer,    who  was 
imposed,  you  might   say,    almost  arbitrarily  on  the   departments. 
The  departments  were  the  real   operating,   working  centers.      I 
don't   think  anybody  really  wanted  to   change   that  very   much, 
because    I   think  that's   part  of   the  strength  of   the  University — 
that  the   people   closest  to  the  local    situation   probably  know    the 
most  about   it;  but  you  do  have  to  have  some  check  on  them. 

Lage:  Especially   if  resources  are  limited. 

Constance:     That's   correct.      To   some  extent,    during  the  era  that  I  was  dean, 
lack  of  resources  was  not  really    the   greatest  limitation  on 
things.      With  strong  departments,    it  was  mostly  a  matter  of 
control;   if   given  their  head,    some  would  have  liked  to  appoint 
all    the  stars  in  the  field  in  the  country.      I  can  think  of   one 
chairman  I  used  to  say  would  be  an  ideal   one  if  you  could  cut 
his  telephone  cord.      He  loved  to  start  the  morning  by   calling  up 
all  his  colleagues  around  the   country,    asking  them  how    they 
would  like   to  come  to  Berkeley.      When  he  didn't  have  any 
openings  in  the   staff,    this   could  be  a  little   embarrassing. 

On  the  other  hand,   with  weaker  departments  the  problem  was 
pretty  much  the  opposite.      You  might   say   they   didn't  want  to  be 
strengthened.      If  you  get  mediocrity   established  in  a  pretty 
much  self-perpetuating  faculty,    all   it  breeds  is   greater 
mediocrity   because  you  don't  look  so  mediocre  if   the  people  that 
are  surrounding  you  are  at  least  as  mediocre  as  you  are. 


Reforming  Weak  Departments 


Lage: 


Now   how   did  you  become  aware  that  certain  departments  were 
mediocre? 


Constance:      The  quickest  way   to  find  out  was  where  the  students  went. 


199 


Lage: 


[laughing]    You  mean  they  went  to  the  mediocre   ones,    or   they 
didn't? 


Constance:      They   did. 


Lage: 


But  not  at  the  graduate  level,    right? 


Constance:     No.   not  at  the  graduate  level.      Remember,    I  was   basically  an 
undergraduate  dean. 

I'll  give  you  an  example.      When  I   faced  my    first  operations 
under  a  new  budget,    I  found  that   there  were  three   departments 
that  were  oversubscribed  by   students.      In  each  case,    my 
predecessor  had  written  very  carefully  to  the   chairmen  of   the 
departments  saying.    "I  am  no  longer  dean,    and  any   decision  is  up 
to  my  successor.     But  if   I  were   still   dean.    I  would,    in  essence, 
approve  your   request."     And  the  requests  were  for  more  staff   to 
teach  in  the   departments  of  Speech,    Italian,    and  Decorative  Art. 
I  looked  into  these   and  discovered  not  too  surprisingly  that 
these  were,    indeed,    essentially  the  three  weakest   departments  in 
the  college;   or  at  any   rate,    they   had  generally  available 
elementary  courses  which  were  known  not  to  be  rigorous  and  into 
which   the  students  poured  in  great  numbers,    doubtless  in  search 
of  excellence.      And  one   of   the  first  things    I  had  to  do  was  to 
appeal    to  the  Regents  for,    if   I  remember  it.   an  unbudgeted 
$20.000,    simply  to  meet  the   staffing  requirements  in  these  areas 
because  there  was  no  way   I  could  really  close  down  the  courses 
after    the    students  had  registered. 

Lage:  Now    this  must  have  been  j  ust  certain  courses — certain  beginning 

levels. 

Constance:     Well,    Italian  was  known  to  be  easy.      Not  only  that,    but  there 
were  different  requirements  of  numbers  of  classes  for  a  given 
number  of   units.      If  I  remember  correctly — and  I  may  not — 
perhaps  French  had  five  meetings  a  week  for  four  units,    German 
had  four  meetings  a  week  for  four   units,    but  everybody  thought 
German  was  more  difficult  than  French.     On  the  other  hand, 
Italian  had  four  units  and  had  four  meetings — and  everybody  knew 
Italian  was  easier   than  German.     So   students  had  it  all   figured 
out.      All  you  had  to  do  was  see  where  the  students  went  and  you 
found  out  where  your  weak  spots  were. 

Lage:  So  would  this  mean  that  the  department  as  a  whole  was  weak,    or 

that   they  just   offered  one  or   two  lead  courses? 

Constance:     There  was  some  of  both,    although  those  three  departments  were 
spectacularly  weak.      There  wasn't  any  question  about   that. 
Speech  had  become  an  alternative  for  English  because  students 
were  expected  to  take  either  English  or  speech  at  the  beginning 
of    their  career,    and  speech   sounded  easier  than  English.      Some 


200 


Constance:      speech   sections,    I'm   sure,   were   excellent,   and   some    of    them  were 
probably   pretty    awful.      In  both   those   cases,    much   of    the   teaching 
was   done  by  people  who  were  hired  just  for   the   particular 
course — for   that  precise  function — and  many  of  them  were  not 
even  regular  facul.ty  members.      They  were  hired  from  Extension  or 
somewhere.      These  were  mostly  people  who  were  associates.      Some 
faculty  members  taught  some  sections,    and  some   of   the  associates, 
I'm   sure,    were  superb.      But  a  lot  of   them  weren't.      And  a  lot  of 
them  were  not  rigorous.     The   students  recognized  this  very 
quickly,    and  this  is  where  they    flooded  courses. 

As   I  said,    a  weak  department  normally  gets  weaker,    in  the 
first   place   because  everybody  knows  the  department  is  weak  and 
the  general  reaction  is,    "Why  throw   good  money  into  a  weak 
situation?"     So  whether  at  Kerr's   suggestion  or  my   own 
initiative,    over   time    I  fell   back  on  the  technique   of  appointing 
a  faculty   committee  to  look  at  an  ailing  department  and  see  what 
could  be   done  about  it.      I  found  this  very   effective.       I   tried 
to  use   some  of    the  most  distinguished  members  of   the  faculty; 
among  others,    I  remember  using  Professor  Bertrand  Bronson  in 
English   to  chair  a  committee.      I  used  S.   Griswold  Morley,   who 
was  at  one  time  chairman  of  the  Department  of  Spanish  and 
Portuguese.      I  used  James  Hart  of   The  Bancroft  Library   and  the 
English  Department.      [going  to  files]    My  memory  deserts  me,    as 
usual.      I  know   where  to  find  them,   but  it  takes  a  moment, 
[searching  through  files]    Madison  Beeler  from  German  and 
linguistics.      All   of    those,    at  one   time  or  another,    chaired 
committees  for  me  on,    among  others,    the  departments   of   Italian 
and  of    Near   Eastern  Languages. 

I  had  a   committee  on  Slavic;  it  wasn't  really  because  the 
department  was  so  weak  but  because  the  chairman  was  retiring  and 
there  were  some  problems  about  the  department  or  perhaps  Kerr 
thought  there  were — I   don't  remember.      At  any   rate,    this   device 
worked  out  very  well.      I  could  not  always  follow   the  complete 
suggestions  of  the  committee,    but  at  least  they   gave  me   good 
guidance.      From  what  I  knew,    from  what  my  executive  committee 
knew,   from  what  the  Chancellor  knew  from  various  sources,   we 
usually   had  a   pretty    good  line   on  things. 

Lage:  And  then  what  kind  of   changes  would  be  in  order? 

Constance:     Well,    staffing  changes,    primarily.      Very   often,    the  chairmanship 
of  the  department  was  a  problem.      If  a  strong  chairman  was 
retiring,    now   where  do  you  go?     Well,   we've  had  at  Berkeley — and 
I  trust  we  still  have — a  system  whereby  faculty  members  in  any 
given  department   indicate  their  preferences.      I  think  that  my 
predecessor  had   started   this.      I'm   sure   I   didn't,    but    I 
certainly    used   it. 


201 


Constance:      I  had  the   system  arranged  so  that   I  asked  whoever  was    chairman 
at  the  time  to  poll   his   staff  and  to  let  me  have  the  returns  in 
such  a  way  that  I  knew  who  said  what.    This  was   terribly   important 
because   sometimes  a  department  was  badly  split.      I  asked  them   to 
make  choices,    perhaps  list  their   choices  one  to  three — you  might 
have  fifteen  votes  for   one   person  and  fifteen  for   another  and 
absolutely  nothing  in  between.      But  if  you  looked  at   their   second 
choices,    you  might  find  twenty  and  five,    or  whatever  numbers  I 
was   dealing  with.      Sometimes  you  could  go  down  the  list  and  find 
someone  who  was   not  the  first  choice  of   either   faction,    but  who 
was    generally   acceptable  to   everybody.      This  was   often  the   best 
you  coul d  do. 

Or  sometimes,    you  might  simply  decide:     This  group  is  a 
forward-looking  group,    this   group  is   dragging  its  heels,    this 
group  is   strong,    this   group  is  weak.      We  had  better   take  the 
bull  by  horns  and  take  the   strong  person  here,    but   perhaps   back 
him   or  her  up  with  a  vice-chairman  that  is  more  more  acceptable 
across    the    board. 

Lage:  So  it's   primarily  politics? 

Constance:      Oh,    there's  politics  in  it.      One   of   the  most  successful  moves  we 
made  was  to  appoint  Andreas  Papandreou.    who  is  now   the 
controversial   premier  of  Greece,    chairman  of  Economics  with 
Emily   Huntington  as  vice-chairman.      That  really  worked  out  very 
well.     The   department  was  very  badly  split,   and  I  think  Kerr 
pushed  at  least  as   strongly  as  I  did  in  deciding  that  Papandreou 
was  needed  to  lead  Economics  into  the  new  world,    so  to  speak. 
But  he  certainly  would  have  had  very   serious  trouble  if  he 
hadn't  had  Emily,   whom   everybody  loved,   working  with  him.      So 
that  worked  out  ideally.      It  didn't  always  work  that  well. 

One  of  the  problems,    since  you  mentioned  departments  and 
administrative  problems,    was  rotation  of   chairmen.      The 
University  has  a  policy — I'm  not  sure  how  explicit  it  is,    but 
it's    generally   understood — that  administrative   officers   rotate. 
At  Berkeley,   at  least  in  my  experience  in  the  College   of  Letters 
and  Science,    department   chairman  rotated  on  about  a  three-   to 
five-year  basis.     But  there  were  a  few  chairmen  who  went  on  more 
or  less   forever.      Just   prior   to  my   regime.    I  think,    Raymond 
Birge  was   chairman  of   physics  for   twenty-three  years.      I   don't 
know    how   long  Carl   Sauer  was  chairman  of  geography,    but  probably 
too  long. 

One  of  my  problems  was  Walter  Fischel,    who  was  chairman  of 
Near  Eastern  Languages.    I  think,    for  fifteen  years.      This 
problem,    this  particular  one,    was  one  of  those  in  which  I 
utilized  a  committee  of  faculty  members  outside   the   department. 
I  had  a   departmental    revolt  on  my   hands.     All   the  younger 
members  of  the  department  called  on  me  and  said  the   situation  in 


202 


Constance:      the   department  was   simply   one   they    couldn't  live  with.      I 
learned  such   interesting  things   as,    if   they   wanted  to  use 
departmental   stationery,    they  had  to   call    the   chairman  at  his 
home.      He  would  issue   it  one   sheet  at  a  time — and  various  other 
strange  and  wonderful    things.      I   carried  out  enough  investiga 
tion  to  discover   that  the  charges  were  essentially   true.      So  I 
"rotated"  him.      This  was   simply  an  extreme    case. 

One   of    the  ways  of   strengthening  a  department,    as  I 
mentioned,   was   by  appointment.      Again,   with  a  weak   department 
the  chances   are  that  you  would  not  get  a  recommendation  for  a 
strong  appointment.      And  while    I   think   the  idea   of   appointing 
most   faculty   at   the  beginning  levels  and  then  monitoring  them 
carefully  and  promoting  the   deserving — rapidly,    if  necessary — is 
the  strongest  way    to  build,    it  still    is  necessary   to  go  outside 
from   time  to  time.      Only  once   did   I   ever   go  recruiting  myself, 
and  that  was  at  Kerr's   suggestion,    and  that  was  with   regard  to 
Italian.      We  had  a  peculiar  situation:     a   chairman  whose   prime 
interest   in  Italian  was  the  introduction  of   Italian  into  the 
high  schools.      This  was   almost  a  nationalistic  enterprise. 

Lage:  Was  he  Italian  himself? 

Constance:      He  was  of    Italian  origin.      He  staffed  by   getting  young  people 

from   Italy.     About   the   time  they  learned  English  after  teaching 
for   a   few  years,    he  said,    "They're  no  good.      We  should  fire  them 
and  get  some  more."    By   this  scheme,    he  became  and  remained   the 
only   tenured  member   of   the  department.      He  essentially  dared  me 
to   do  anything  about  it.      So   I  accepted   the    dare. 

Lage:  Sounds  like  it  was  just  what  you  needed. 

Constance:      Exactly.      And   that's,    I   think,    where  I   used  Bronson  as    chairman 
of   a  committee.      I  think  what  we  had  was  three  junior  Italian 
staff  members  and  the  committee  recommended  that — if  I  remember 
correctly — one  be  let  go  and  two  be   promoted.      That's  what  we 
did. 

Well,    I  went  back  to  Cambridge  to  meet  with  a  former 
faculty  member  of  Italian,   who  at  that  time  was  teaching  at 
Harvard.      He   didn't  agree  to  come;    apparently   he  had  already 
agreed  to   go  to  Johns  Hopkins,   but  was  not  entirely   free  to  tell 
me  about   it.      He  did  recommend  one  of  his  students,    who  was  then 
teaching  at  the   Catholic  University   of   America  in  Washington; 
that  was  Arnolfo  Ferruolo. 

Ferruolo  came  and  really  built  the  Italian  department  as  I 
wanted  it  built.      I  mentioned  that   Italian  had  a  special 
attractiveness  because   it  had  fewer  class  meetings  than  French. 
let's   say,    for  the   same  number   of   units.      I  suggested  that  it 
institute  a  fifth   class  meeting  and  that  this  really  be  a 


203 


Lage: 


Constance : 


Constance:     cultural  lecture,      I  suggested  that  all    the  foreign  language 

departments   do   this.      He  brought  with  him  his  best   student,    who 
I  believe  is  now   chairman   of    the   Italian   department.      So   that 
worked  out  very   well. 

How   did  you  deal   with  the  gentleman  who  had  been  in  charge  of   it 
for  so  long? 

He  was  rotated  out   of   the  chairmanship.      If   he  didn't  retire  at 
that  time,   he  retired  shortly   thereafter  and  the  move  was  made. 
I   can't  say   that  all    my   attempts  worked  out  as  well,    but  at 
least — 

Lage:  It  was  a  good  case   study   of   how   a  big  change   could  be  made. 

Constance:      Yes,    these  were  mechanisms. 

Lage:  Of   course,    that  was  a   small  department,    and  it  must  have  been 

easier  to  effect   change. 

Constance:     The  real   problems  were  in  the  smallest  departments  because  there 
were  no  alternatives,  you  see.     You  might  have  a   department  of 
two  or   three  people,    one  of   them   strong,    another  weak,    and  a 
third  one  may  be  a   good  scholar,    but  nobody   could  visualize  him 
as   chairing  anything.      And  that  can  be  a  problem   in  universities. 
While  I  think  that  most  faculty  members   can  administer,    there 
are  some  who  are  sure  they   can't,    and  there  are  some  who  simply 
won't,    for  reasons  that  are   diverse  and  may   or  may  not  be 
compelling. 


A  Distinguished  Roster   of  Assistant  and  Associate  Deans 


Constance:     You  asked  about  assistant   deans.      That  might  be  appropriate  to 
bring  up  at  this  point.     Professor  Edward  Strong  was  associate 
dean  for  my  predecessor,    Professor  Davis — Dean  Davis.      The  first 
thing  I  did  when  I  became  dean  was  to  ask  Ed  if  he  would  continue 
with  me  as  associate  dean,    but  he  very   graciously  declined.     He 
said  he  had  been  devoting  a  lot   of   time  to  administration  and 
he'd  like   to  get  back  to  his  own  work.      That  seemed  reasonable 
to  me,    and  in  a  way,    it   gave  me  a  freer  hand.      I  inherited  three 
or   four  assistant   deans  from   my  predecessor  and  a  couple  of  them 
stayed  with  me  for  a  while.     We  tried  to  keep  the   deans  only  for 
a   term   of   something  like  three  years.      I  felt  that  that  was  long 
enough.     And   I  was   also   concerned  about   getting  young  men  very 
early   in  their  careers  because   I  was  afraid  that  this  might  lead 
them  away  from   their  primary  obligations  to  instruction  and 


204 


Constance:      scholarship.      Some   of    them    could  handle   all    this  very   well,   and 
some   probably   couldn't.       I   preferred  to  have   people  who  were 
probably    a  little    better   established. 

Lage:  At  least   tenured  or  beyond? 

Constance:     Well,    they   couldn't   all   be  tenured,    but  most   of    them  were.      I 
think  I    got   my   numbers  wrong  because  there  must  have  been,    I 
think,    five  assistant   deans.      One   of   them  was    considerably 
senior    to   the   others,    Charles  Aikin  in  Political    Science. 

Lage:  Was  he   one    of    the   ones  you  inherited? 

Constance:     He  was  one   of    those   I   inherited.      The  difference  between  him  and 
the  others  was  that  he   said  he  was  always  in  the  minority  on  any 
decisions,    so  he  sounded  like  my   man.      He  was  a  tremendous  help 
to  me  in  my  beginning   days   in  the   office   because  he   believed   the 
University   of    California  to  be   the  greatest   place   on  earth,    and 
that   there  was  nothing  we   couldn't   do.      He   said  that  in  his 
department  one   of   the  chairmen  at  one  time  or  another  would  say, 
"Well,    we   can't  hold  so-and-so.      He   could   get  a  job  at   one    of 
the  better    universities   in  the   country."     He  found  this 
offensive.     So  did  I. 

We  had   to  have  a  pretty   steady   supply   of   assistant   deans. 
So  we  had  discussions  about  how  we   should   go  about   this.      Should 
we  go  after   the  people  we  thought  we  could  get,    or  should  we  go 
after   the   people  we'd  like  to  have  but    didn't   think  we   could 
get?      We  quickly  decided  we  would  do  the  latter. 

I   can't  remember  now    the  exact   sequence   of  asking  people, 
but    I  do  remember   that  one   of   the  first  people  I  approached  was 
Robert  Connick  in  chemistry.      He  is   one   of    the  ablest  members   of 
the  Berkeley    faculty,    who  has  been  vice-chancellor,    and  dean  of 
chemistry,    and  held  about  every   academic   office  you  can  think 
of.       I   didn't  really   expect   to  get  him  because   although 
chemistry  has  a  major  in  the  College   of  Letters  and  Science,    or 
did  then  at  any    rate,    it  was  also  a   separate  college   and  had  its 
own  larger  major  there.      He   did  me   the  favor   of   thinking  it   over 
for    the  weekend,    but   then  said  he  just   didn't  feel    he  could  do 
it  because  Wendell  La  timer  had  just  died  and  left  him  with 
additional    responsibilities. 

I  wanted  a   physical    scientist.      I  had  tried  to  get 
assistant   deans  in  each   of   the  major  subject  areas   of    the 
college.      I   turned  to  William   Fretter.      I   had  thought  about   him 
earlier,    but  I  knew  he  was  engaged  in  a  lot   of   different 
things — he  had   been  a   member  of   the  L   &  S   study   committee — and  I 
felt   I    shouldn't  ask  him    to   do  anything  else.      Well,    Fretter   did 
come.      He   served  as  assistant   dean,    and  one  year  as   associate 
dean,    and   then  succeeded  me  as    dean. 


205 


Constance 


Lage: 
Constance ; 

Lage: 
Constance ; 


Lage: 
Constance : 


ff 

He   eventually   became  vice   president   of   the  University   with 
President  Saxon  and   served  as  acting   president    until   David 
Gardner   came.      He  .said  that   I  was  the  one  who  started  him  down 
the    primrose   path   to  administration. 

Do  you  remember  particularly  how  you  recruited  them?     Did  you 
use — ? 


I   used  any    information   I   could  get. 
budget    committee — 


From   my   experience   on  the 


You  already   knew    people  across   the  campus. 

I  knew    a  lot  of    people,    that's   right.      That  was   the  wonderful 
thing  about   the  budget  committee  and  probably  the  reason  I  was 
where   I  was  anyway — because  I   did   know    people,    and   if   I   didn't 
know    someone.    I  knew   where   to  ask.      Of   course,    I   got   conflicting 
views,    but   usually   I   could  filter   these  out. 

I  had  served  under  Connick  on  the  Committee  on  Educational 
Policy,    so  I  knew  him  personally.      I  knew   most  of   these   people 
personally.     Then  Peter  Odegard,   who  was  chairman  of   the 
Department  of  Political  Science,    retired  and  Aikin  was   chosen  as 
chairman.      This,    clearly,    was  the  office  that  he  most  valued  on 
campus,    so   I  was  left  without  an  associate   dean. 

I  turned  to  Theodore  McCown,   whom   I  had  known  from   the 
editorial  and  budget  committees,   and  he  was  one  of   the  most 
effective  appointees  I   could  possibly  have  had.      He  served  with 
me  for  five  of  my   seven  years  as   dean.      Aikin  was  associate   dean 
first,    and  then  Ted  McCown  was  associate  dean  for  five,    and  he 
resigned  his  post  a  year  before   I  left   the   deanship.      He  was 
from    anthropology,    and  he  was  a   perfectionist.      In  essence,    I 
gave  him  authority  for   the   student-end  of   things,    although  I 
never   entirely   retreated  from   it.      We  had  weekly  meetings  of  the 
deans,   and   cases   that  the   deans  felt  they   did  not  wish  to   decide 
individually  were  brought  there,    and  we  hammered  them   out.      I 
remember   one  assistant   dean  coming  to  me  after  a  meeting  and 
saying,    "I    shouldn't   be    on  there.       I  should  get  off  because  I 
disagree  with   everybody.       I'm   tougher    than   they   are."     I   said, 
"I   know    it.       You're   tougher   than   I  am,    and  that's  why    I  need 
you."      [laughter] 

So  you  weren't  the  toughest  member   of   this   group? 

Hopefully  not.      Some   of   them  were  younger   than  I.      When  you're 
younger,    you're   tougher — I   think.      You  haven't    seen   so   many 
reasons   for   problems.    I  think.     But   the   system  worked  very  well. 
Nobody    ever   got  his  way   completely,    and  if   I  found  I   thought 


206 


Constance 


Lage: 


something  and  five   deans   didn't,    I   suspected   they    probably   were 
right.      But  we  worked  these    problems   out   very    well.      I'm   not 
saying  we  made   only    right    decisions.      We  made,    undoubtedly,    a 
lot   of   bad  ones,    but    I   think  on  the  whole   that  we  had  a  pretty 
good  system   of   checking  so   that   nobody  went  wildly    amiss. 

Philosophically,    were  the  deans  pretty   much  in  tune  with  each 
other? 


Constance:     Yes.       I'm    sure   they    wouldn't  have   stayed   on   if    they    hadn't   been. 
I  had  a  superb   group   of   people.      Really,    if  you  look  at  the 
people  who  have  been  prominent  in  the  campus  from  Letters  and 
Science   over   the  years   since   then,     I  had  a   good  share   of    them. 
Bill  Bouwsma.    professor   of   history,    who  later  became 
vice-chancellor;    Charles  Muscatine  from  English,    who  developed  a 
little  honors   college   of   his  own — there  are  a  whole  series  of 
them — really  very  distinguished  people  from   all    over  Letters  and 
Science.      So,    I  think  it  was  a  very   good  learning  experience   for 
them,   and  it    certainly  worked  well   for   the   college's   standards 
and  so  on. 

One   of   the  problems  was  that,    as  I  mentioned  earlier,    the 
departments  were  really  here  and  operating  as   the   centers   of 
activity,    and  in  most  respects,    responsibility,    and  the  college 
was   kind  of   imposed  on  top   of   them.      I'm  sure  if  you  had  asked 
them   a  few  years  before  my  deanship  what  college  they  belonged 
to,    they  would  have  had  to  scratch   their  heads,    "Let's   see,    do 
we  belong  to  a   college?" 

One   of    the  ideas  of    the  study  committee  had  been  to  make 
the  college  a   college,    period.      This  was  one   of   my   concerns,    in 
a  way,    with  Kerr  because  he  felt — and  various  other  people  felt 
from  time  to  time — that  the  college  was  too  big.      Some   people 
objected  because  it  tended  to  dominate  the  campus.      That 
probably  wasn't  Kerr's  objection.      Kerr    thought   it  would   be 
stronger  if   it  were  divided  into  parts,    and  I  was  adamantly 
opposed  to  its   being  divided  into   parts.      I   said,    "Maybe  at   some 
future  time.      But  before  you  divide   it,    you  had  better  be   sure 
that   people  know    they're  in  a   college.      Then  you  can  worry   about 
that.  " 


Subsequently,  divisional  deans  were  created,  and  although 
the  college  has  still  stayed  together  to  date,  how  much  longer 
it  will,  I  don't  know. 

Lage:  So  the  divisional    deans  would  take   one  area  like  biological 

sciences? 

Constance:      That's    right.       I   didn't   use  my   deans  that  way.      I  used  them 
solely   for   student  interviews  and  making   decisions   on  the 
student   end  of   things. 


207 


Lage:  They   didn't    get  into   the   budgetary — ? 

Constance:      They    didn't   get   into   budgetary    things.      Undoubtedly.    I   asked 
some   of   them  for  information  from   time  to  time. 

Lage:  How   about   faculty   promotion   decisions — did  they   get   into   that? 

Constance:     No.     The   promotion  thing  went  entirely  independently    of   that 

part  of    the  college.      From    time   to   time,    if   I  had  to  be  away   or 
something  of  the  sort,    I  would  ask  my  associate   dean  to  stand  in 
for  me.      I  only  had  three  associate  deans,    Aikin  for  a  year, 
McCown  for  five,   and  Fretter  for  one.     So  all    of   them   did  get 
into   the   decision- making  process. 

If  you  go  into  decision- making of   course,    the  dean  at 

that  time  was,    not  final  on  any   promotion.      He  merely 
recommended  to  the  Chancellor.      But,    at  the  same  time.    I  was  the 
only  dean  of  a  college  who  met  regularly  with  the   Chancellor. 
So,    in  a  way,    I  had  a   second  chance   at  all   recommendations. 
Also,    I  arranged  to  have  the  special   privilege  of   seeing  the 
budget  committee  comments  before  I  made  my  recommendation,  which 
the  other  deans  did  not  have.      They  made  their  recommendation 
and  then  the  budget  committee  made  its.    and  the  two  sets  of 
recommendations  and  the  budget  committee's  went  together  to  the 
chancellor.      The   other  deans,    of   course,    frequently   felt  they 
had  been   undone  at   that  level. 

Lage:  Now,    why  did  you  insist  on  seeing  the  budget  committee 

recommendation? 

Constance:     Because   I  knew    the  budget  committee  and  what  it  could  do,    and 
the  kind   of  information  it  had,   and  the  kind   of  integrity  it 
showed.      Also,    I  had  umteen  more  faculty   members  and  departments 
than  anybody   else  on  campus.      I  had  nearly  half   the   campus. 
It's   one   thing  to  operate  as  a  college  with  a  single  school    or 
department;   it's  something  else  to  operate  with  something  like 
fifty    departments. 

Lage:  So  you  wanted  to  use  the  budget  committee's  recommendations  and 

comments? 

Constance:      I   needed  them.      I  felt  that  my  decisions  or  recommendations 

would   be  infinitely  better  if   I  had  that  information.     And  Kerr 
agreed  and  let  me  do  it.      Some  of   the  other  deans  were  not  happy 
about  it  and  I   can  understand  that.      Over   the   course   of   time,    I 
think  more  and  more  effort  has  been  made  to  give  the  other  deans 
a  better   chance  to  rebut  by   giving  them  at  least  the   gist   of 
comments  that  have  been  made  and  so  on. 


Lage: 


It   sounds  as  if  you  didn't  want  to  use  it  to  rebut   the   budget 
committee. 


208 


Constance : 


Lage : 


Constance 


No.    I  wanted   their  help, 
about   it   than   I   did. 


I   figured   they    probably   knew   more 


Lage: 
Constance : 


Lage: 


The  other   deans   seemed  to  feel    differently,    is  that  what   I'm 
gathering? 

[pauses]    It's   a  little  hard  to  say.    isn't  it?      I   think  deans 
tend  to  want  their   own  way,    shall  we   say.      I   don't  know    the 
intimate  workings   of   most  of  the  professional   schools,    but   I 
would  guess  that  there  was    considerably  less  faculty   input  in 
most   of    the  colleges   compared  to  Letters  and  Science.      There 
probably  were  exceptions — I   don't  know.      Chemistry   might  well    be 
an  exception.      But    I  had  the  feeling  that  many   of    the 
professional   colleges  were  run  much  as  the   colleges   I  mentioned 
in  other  land  grant   institutions,    where  the  dean  made  the 
decisions,    including  personnel  and  whatever.      But  there   probably 
were  all   degrees  of    it.      All   I  know    is  the  way  L  &  S  was  in  my 
day. 

How   did  the  College   of   Chemistry   develop  its  own  college? 

Well,   it   developed  its   own  college  because   of   the   strength,    I 
suspect,    of    [Gilbert  N. ]    Lewis,    who  was  the  chemistry   great.      I 
don't  know  quite  when  he   started;    I  really   don't  know    the 
history   of    the  College   of   Chemistry   excepting  that  chemistry  had 
a  very  strong  faculty  and  I  would  imagine  that  whoever  was 
president   essentially   gave  him  a  blank  check  and  said,    "How 
would  you  like  to  organize  it?"     So  that's   the  way   he   organized 
it.       Chemistry's  had  very,    very   strong  traditions,    very   strong 
faculty,    and   they  liked  it   that  way. 

The  natural   place   for   chemistry   to  be  would  be  in  Letters 
and  Science.      Well,   Lewis   also   developed  a  faculty,    or   a 
curriculum,    of   chemical   engineering,    which  really  is  an  applied 
arrangement  and  would  be  essentially  out   of   place  in  the  College 
of  Letters  and  Science.      So  the  question  is,    "Vhat  would  you  do 
with  it?"     Well,    one   place  you  might  put  it  is  in  engineering. 
The  chemists,    at  least,    felt  that  they   could  do  a  lot  better  job 
on  it  than  the  engineers    could.      So  they   didn't  want   to   be 
there.       It  wouldn't  be    appropriate  in  Letters  and  Science.      So  I 
think  we  have,    or  had,    the  only   chemical  engineering  program  in 
the   country    which   is  not  in  a  school    or   college   of   engineering. 
There  were  some  elegant  rows  about   that.      At  one   time, 
engineering  started  building  up  a   program   in  process 
engineering,    which  seemed  to  be  the   same   thing.      I   seem  to 
remember   that   I  was   given  the  job  of   reporting  on  this  and 
trying  to  work  out  a  compromise,    but  at  ju.-     what  stage   of   my 
career,     I've    forgotten — probably    fortunately. 

It  seems  like  something  you  wouldn't  have  to  worry 
about   in  L    &  S. 


209 


Constance ; 

Lage : 
Constance ; 


No,    I  was   co-opted  to   do  it.      Whether  it  was   from   the   budget 
committee   or   my   deanship  or   the  vice- chancel  lor  ship,    I've 
forgotten. 

Well,    I   took  us  off   the  track,    there. 

No,    that's  all    right.      I  was  trying  to  point  out  how    things 
worked. 


Working  with   Chancellor  Kerr 


Constance:     At  one  time,    rather   early   in  my   deanship,   Kerr  suggested  that 
perhaps   I  ought  to  move  over  to  Dwinelle  Hall  where  we  could 
work  more  closely   together.      I  told  him  I  enjoyed  very   much 
working  with  him,    but  I  had  a  feeling  we  would  get  along  a  lot 
better   if  we  stayed  where  we  were. 

Lage:  Now  where  were  you? 

Constance:      I  was   over  in  Sproul   Hall. 

Lage:  You  were  in  Sproul — was  he  in  Dwinelle? 

Constance:     He  was  in  Dwinelle.      I   felt  that  I  could  manage  the  college 

better  if  it  were   pretty   clearly  an  institution  of  its  own.      If 
I   were  next  to  the  Chancellor,    I  didn't  think  I  would  have, 
shall  we  say,   the  maximum  opportunity  to  exercise  my 
independence.      He   accepted   it. 

Lage:  Was  there  any  problem  that  way,    of  his  maybe  taking  too  much 

interest  in  the  college? 

Constance:     He  felt  the  college  was  vital    to  the  campus,    and  he  felt  that  it 
had  been  in  bad  shape.      I  think  examples  are   probably  better 
that  any   generalizations  I  might  try   to  make.      As   I   said,    I  used 
to   see  him  weekly,    and  he  always  had  a  list   of  topics.     We'd 
sometimes   go  down  a  list  of,    say,    twenty-five  different  topics — 
things  he  wanted  me  to  do.    or   comments  he  had,    or  things  he 
wanted  me  to  look  into  and  so  on.      We  never  got  through  that 
list,    because  next  week  he'd  have  another   twenty   topics  or   so, 
and  maybe  we'd  get  fifteen  of   them   done.      I   took  notes  on  them 
and  we   both  had  copies;    unfortunately,    I   didn't  keep   mine.      But 
I  remember   one  afternoon  after  the  usual  weekly  session,    there 
still  were  a  number  of  topics  to  go.     He  looked  at  the  list  a 
little  dejectedly   and  said,    "It  doesn't  seem    to  me  that  we  ever 
get  through  the  list."     I  said,  "It  doesn't  to  me,   either."     He 
said,    "You  know,    we'll   really  have  to  fly   to  Los  Angeles 
together   sometime  and  see  if  we   can't    clean   up   the  list." 


210 


Constance:      So.    there  was  a  Regents  meeting  down  there,    which  for   some 

reason  I   had  to   go   to,    or   else   I  had  to  go  down  for  some  other 
reason.      So  we   found  ourselves   flying  to  Los  Angeles.      We    sat 
together   and   I   remember   Regent    [Donald  H.]    McLaughlin  came  along 
and   spoke   to  Kerr.'      Kerr   greeted  him   and   said.    "Well.    Constance 
and  I   have   some  work  to  do."     So  McLaughlin  went  and  sat 
elsewhere,    and  we  worked  together  all   the  way  to  Los  Angeles;    I 
don't  think  we  got  the  list   done.      Sometime  later.    I  was  looking 
at   this  list,   and  I  made   some  remark  about  it.      Then  I   discovered 
that  Kerr   had  a    second  list,    and   I   remarked  about   that.      He 
said,    "I   started  that  with  your   predecessor,    but  I    didn't   think 
he'd  ever  do  any  of  these  things,    so  I  saved  it  for  you." 
[laughter]    So  we  kept   going  down  the  list,    and   that  way  we   could 
compare   notes   on  all   sorts  of    things. 

Kerr  was  very  sensitive  to  comments  that  came  from  outside, 
and   I'll    confess   that   I  resented  this  at  times.      I  suppose   that 
any  senior  administrator  has  to  listen,    but  some  of   the   comments 
were   strictly   inappropriate;    people  were  talking  about  things 
they    didn't    know    anything   about. 

Lage :  People  who  came  to  him  with  complaints? 

Constance:      That's  right.      They  wrote,    or  a  regent  told  him,    or   something; 
and  of   course,    he  had  to  look  at  those.      I  always  thought  he 
paid  a  little  too  much  attention  to  them.     But   I  enjoyed  very 
much  working  with  him;  he  was  wonderful   to  work  with.     I  had 
great  respect  for  him,    and  he  seemed  to  have  respect  for  me — 
which   didn't  mean  he  didn't  tell   me  to  stir  my  stumps  on 
something  occasionally,    if  he  felt  it  wasn't   changing  the  way  he 
thought   it   ought  to  or   going  the  way   he  thought  it  ought  to. 

Lage:  So  would  he  inquire  of  you  what  was   going  on  in  the  Department 

of    Italian — something  that  specific? 

Constance:      Something  of   that   sort,    although  I'd  tell  him   probably,    or  we'd 
decide,    "What  are  we  going  to  do  about   it?"     One  of    the  things — 
we  decided  jointly  on  all   the  chairmanships.      I  would  bring  him 
the  results  of    the  poll.      We'd  discuss   them,    and  I'd  ask,    "Now 
what  do  we  do?      This  one  is   clear — eighty   percent   of   the   people 
have    opted  for    this   individual,    he's    clearly   qualified,    he's  a 
scholar  in  his  field,    he's  respected  outside   the  University — no 
problem.      This  one — three  votes  here,     four   there,    seven  there. 
What's   the   problem?     How   do   these   people  line   up?"     So  he 
participated  very   actively   in  guiding  the  way    things    developed; 
but   still,    he  left  it  to  me  to  work  out.      He  obviously   put  a 
good  deal    of   stock  in  what  I  told  him,    when  I  told  him  what  my 
impressions  were. 

Lage:  Did  you  know   people  on  campus  more  than  he? 


211 


Constance:     Yes — at  least  he  thought   so.    [laughs]    The  Kerrs   occasionally 

gave  a  reception  for  chairmen,    deans,    or  whatever — all   sorts  of 
groups — at   their  home  in  El    Cerrito,    which   they  had  rebuilt  in 
such   a  way    that  it  had  a   considerable  area.      I  remember  being 
there   once  for  some  reception  of   that   sort.      (Hark  and   I  were 
talking  and  Kay   Kerr,    his  wife,    came   over   and   said,    "Lincoln, 
you  know    everybody.      Get  out  there  and  introduce    people!"     So   of 
course,    I  went   out   and  tried  to  introduce   people.      The  first 
thing  I   did  was  to  misintroduce  an  engineer   to   somebody   else.      I 
never    did   get  all   the  engineers   straightened  out — they   weren't 
in  L    &   S. 


But    dark,    at  affairs  of    that   sort,    used  to  ask  me,    "Who's 
that,    who's   that,    who's   that?"     I   probably   did  know   more 
individuals  than  he  did,    at  first.      I  had  the  reputation  of 
knowing  everybody,    which   of   course,    I   didn't.      But,    I  knew   a  lot 
of   people  from   the  budget  committee,    plus  my  Letters  and  Science- 

Lage:  Well,    being  in   charge   of  L   &  S — over  half   the   campus. 

Constance:     That's  right.     So,   I  knew  a  lot  of  people,  and  so  perhaps  I 

could  assist  him  in  that  way.      It  was  a  great   challenge  working 
with  him.      I  thoroughly  enjoyed  it.      He's  very  quick.      He  was 
obviously   smarter   than  I  am,   and  quicker.      I'm   a  little  more 
reflective,    I  think  probably,    or  was  at  the  time.      On  the  other 
hand,    he   really    got    things    done. 

Lage:  Was  he  open,    if  you  had  a   different   point  of  view? 

Constance:     He  certainly  would  listen  to  it.      You  didn't  always   change  his 
mind.      I  don't  think  he  ever  agreed  with  me  that  the  college 
should  not  be  divided  up.      I  never  agreed  with  him   that  it 
should.      And  I'm  sure  he  had  his  reasons;    I  was   sure  I  had  mine. 
He  respected  them. 

I   don't  recall   any — I  mean,    I'm  sure  we  certainly  gave 
ground  to  each  other;  he  was   clearly   the  boss,    but  on  the   other 
hand,    I  wasn't  timid  in  telling  him  what   I   thought.      So,    I   think 
that  most  of  the  decisions  we  made — good  or  bad — were   probably 
joint   decisions. 

Lage:  He  didn't  need  "yes-men"  around  him,    it  seems. 

Constance:     No.      This,    of   course,    is   always   the   danger  with  any 

administrator,    he  gets  too  many   "jres-men."     I    don't   think  that, 
at   that   point,    he  had  too  many  'yes-men."     When  he  was 
President,    I'm   not   so   sure  he  didn't.      The  presidential 
atmosphere   can  be   pretty  much  diluted  so  that  nobody   says  "no" 
anymore.      I  remember,    at  least  on  one  occasion  when  he  was 
President,    I  spoke  to  him  very  frankly,    and  he   pretty   clearly 
didn't  like   it.       I  think  he  was  probably  out   of   the  habit  of 


212 


Constance:  getting  it  [laughter],  whereas  I  reassumed  exactly  the  stance 
that  we  had  always  enjoyed  together.  But  we're  good  friends. 
He  certainly  hasn't  resented  it. 


Problems  of  Undergraduate  Teaching 


Lage:  What  about   interest   in  teaching?      It   seems  Kerr  had  some  concern 

about   improving   teaching  at   the   undergraduate  level.      Was   that 
something  you  discussed  with  him? 

Constance:      Well,    it's    always  a    problem.      Obviously,    if  you  have   the   big 

undergraduate  load,    you're  deeply   into  problems  of   undergraduate 
teaching.      The   principal    problems  were   the  ones    I  indicated,    I 
think,    in  talking  about  weak  departments:     a  very  swollen 
enrollment  in  lower  division  courses,    which  almost  by  definition 
could  not  be   adequately   staffed  by   really  well- qualified 
faculty.      Thus,    if  you  had  fifty    sections    of   Italian,    let's    say. 
and  supposing  any    instructor   taught  two  of   them   four  or  five 
days  a  week,    where  are  you  going  to   get  your  faculty?      You 
obviously   had  to  comb  the  streets  to  get  a   faculty.      If  you  had 
really  distinguished  scholars  working  in  Italian  literature   or 
whatever,    they   would  not  be  very   happy  to  spend  their  time 
teaching  three   or  four   sections   of    students  who  were   taking 
Italian  because   they   thought  it  was  the  easiest  way  to  meet  the 
foreign   language   requirement. 

So  it  was  basically  the  problem   of   the  inflated  enrollment 
at   the  lowest  levels,    and  inadequate  faculty   to  handle  it,    or, 
to  some  extent,    a  lack  of   faculty   who,    shall   we  say,    had  a   real 
gift  for   that   kind  of  teaching.      This  was   particularly  a   problem 
in  the  elementary    foreign  languages.      It  was  a  problem  also  in 
English  and  speech,    and  it  was  a   problem  in  mathematics. 
Mathematics  was  a  little  different.      One  of  the  problems  there 
was  that  they  had  so  many   foreign   graduate   students   that  the 
students   complained  bitterly   they   couldn't  understand  their 
teaching  assistants.      And  the  teaching  assistants  were   given 
pretty   wide   scope.      And  of   course   there  again,    with  that  infla 
tion  of  enrollment  and  the  recruiting  of  marginally  qualified 
people,    who  had  to  be  given  essential   autonomy,    you  could  wind 
up  with  a  rather   unfortunate  teaching    situation.      That's    the 
only   one   I   remember   particularly,    but   it  was  cause   for   concern. 

Lage:  In  math.    I  wouldn't  think  enrollment  would  be  inflated   because 

it    wasn't    rigorous. 

Constance:     No,     it  wasn't  because   it  wasn't  rigorous.      It  was  because   it  was 
basic  to   physical   science  in   general,    to  most   of  biological 
science,    to  engineering,    and  so  on.      So,    it  was  just  a  man/woman- 


213 


Constance:      power   situation.      And  about   the   only   thing  you  could  do  was   to 
try   to   see   that  the   department  worked  out   some   device  whereby 
there  was   fairly   strict   control    of   all   sections.      That  was   done 
by   getting  a  few   faculty  members  to   take   enough   sections   so   that 
they   knew   what  was   going  on.      And  then,    perhaps,    they   could  act 
as  lateral   teachers   of   the    people  who  were  in   charge   of   the 
others.      Some  of   that,    I  think,    was  done  in  all   those   departments. 
Some  of  the  foreign  language  departments  brought  in  a   person  who 
essentially   took  as  his   major   role   the  direction  of  beginning 
language    courses.      I   know  German   did   that,    for  instance,    and   I 
suppose    to   some   extent,     Ferruolo  did   that   in   Italian. 

But   I    don't  recall    other    particular    problems,     although   I'm 
sure  there  were  a  lot  of   them.      With  that  many   faculty  and  that 
many   students,    that  many    departments,   you're   bound  to  have   every 
kind  of   a  problem  you  can  think  of   and  a  few    others.     But   I 
don't  remember  any   really   generic  ones   that  would  fall   under   the 
head   of    problems   of    teaching. 

There  was  always  a  problem  about  Subject  A — whether  the 
university   should  teach  it,    whether  it   should  receive   credit, 
who  should  teach   it.      Should  there  be   control    over  the  topics 
assigned  because,    every  now  and  then,    some  imaginative 
instructor   thought  of   a  few    topics  that  would  send  one  of  the 
regents   on  a   one-way    flight  into   the    stratosphere. 

Lage:  There  was   one   about   the  F.B.I.   which  was   controversial   when  I 

came — I  forget  what   it  was. 

Constance:      I   think  they   loved  to  do   that  because,   you  know,    it  could  embar 
rass   the  administration.     So,    there  were  little   problems  like 
that,    but  they   were  the  spice   of   the  daily   menu,    so  to  speak. 


Kerr's   Interest  in  Interdepartmental    Cooperation 


Constance:      One   thing  that  Kerr  was  interested  in,    or  one     of   the   things 
that   stemmed  from,    or  perhaps  repeated  his  concern  about  the 
possibility   of   dividing  the   college  into  areas —     He  felt  that 
in  that  way  you  could  keep  closer   tab  on  the  different  areas.      I 
think  his   criticism   of  me  was   that  he    didn't   think   I  was 
sufficiently   innovative,    and  he  thought  that,    somehow,    I  ought 
to  have   plans  for  given  areas.      He   soon  discovered  that   I  was 
not   particularly    innovative.      My   role  was,    "Damn  well   make  the 
thing  work,"  and  not  so  much  figuring  out  what  ought  to   be    done. 
I  just   didn't   think  I   had  that  kind  of   knowledge   or  was  very 
likely   to   develop  it.      I   think   I  was   rather  more  modest.      I   felt 
that  the  people  in  the  areas  probably  had  a  much  better  idea 
than  I   did  as  to  what   they  ought  to   be   doing. 


214 


Constance:      So  we  kicked  around   the  idea   of  having  area   councils,    which 

would   consist,    perhaps,    of   the  chairmen  of   the  departments  in 
the  humanities,    and   so  on.      He  had    already    started   the  Social 
Science    Council   before   I   came  aboard.      They    developed  various 
things:      an  integrated   social   sciences   course  and   the   Institute 
of    Social    Sciences.       It  was  an  internal    granting  agency.      There 
was   also  one   that   did  various   polls — the  Survey   Research   Center. 

We   talked  about   trying  to  create   councils   in  each   of   the 
disciplinary   areas.       Several    started  out,    but    physical   science 
didn't    seem    to   need  one.       The  biological    sciences   took  to  it  and 
kept  at   it   for  a  number   of  years.      They    created  an  integrated 
beginning  biology    course,    and  eventually   this   developed  into  a 
teaching  department  of  biology,    to  which  staff  was    contributed 
from    the  different   biological  departments.      That  remained  active 
for  at  least  twenty  years.      There  was  at  least  at  one   time  a 
foreign  language   council,    one   of   the  few    in  the  humanities  that 
ever   really    got    off    the    ground. 

Lage:  And  were  these   concerned  with  both  research   and  teaching? 

Constance:      These  were   concerned  with  everything  in  those  areas.      I  remember 
Kerr    saying  essentially,    "Well,    if  you  can't  think  of   anything 
to  do,   why — "     I  said  I  thought   the  advice  would  come  much 
better   from    the  appropriate  faculty   than  from  me.      And  he 
agreed,    "Okay,    we'll   let  you  run  the   thing,    and  we'll   let   these 
councils   tell    us  what  ought  to  be   done."     That  worked  out   pretty 
well. 


Lage: 
Constance : 


Oh,    one   of    the  things   the  foreign  language   council 
developed  was   a  language  laboratory.      And  various   other   things 
came   out   of   these   arrangements.      Those  were  fairly  good 
arrangements,    I    think. 

I  think  in  some  ways  Kerr  was  disappointed  that  I  did  not 
have  a   specific  agenda,    so  to  speak — and  I    didn't.       I  had    great 
respect   for   the  judgment   of   people  in  other   fields,    and  I 
thought  they  probably  knew  infinitely   better  what   they   should   be 
doing  that  I  did,    so  I  didn't  try  to  tell  them. 

And  yet,    they  each  were   tied  to  their   own  department.      It   sounds 
like   he  wanted  to  break  away    from   too  much   departmentalization. 

Yes,    that's   true.      Everybody  who  wants   to  reform    the   place  wants 
to  weaken  the  departments.      But  if  you  weaken  the  departments,    I 
think  you  weaken  the  institution  because   I   don't   believe   these 
other   arrangements   can  ever  be  quite  held  responsible.      I  mean, 
they  can  come  up  with  great  ideas,    but  groups,    committees,    and 
panels   are   not  very    good  at  day-to-day   supervision. 


215 


Constance:      I   believe  in  our   structure.      The   department  is   the   basic   unit 
and.    while   it   can  be   too  rigid,    you  can  also  weaken  the  whole 
institution  by  weakening   the   department,    because   I   think   that's 
usually   where  responsibility   comes  to  rest,      Most  of   the 
proposals  to   do  things   by   councils,    committees,    or  whatever — 
with   perhaps  the  exception  of    some   of    the   graduate   groups,    let's 
say — usually  go  along  fine  for  a  few  years,    and  then  go  down  the 
tube.      I  think  there  are  endless  examples  of   this — great,    bright 
ideas   that   start  out  as  little   special   colleges,    and  so  on. 

There  was   one   undergraduate  college — the  name  of  which  I  do 
not  now  recall — which  started  out  with  great   gusto  and  four,    I 
think,    interested  faculty    members.      In  five  years,    there  was 
only  one  interested  faculty  member  left,    and  he  was  trying  to 
get   people  appointed  from   outside   the  university  just  to  teach 
in  this    course  because  all    the  others  had  lost  interest  in  it. 
I   think  that's   usually  what  happens.      The  department  really 
doesn't   have    that  luxury — it's  held   responsible.       I    think   this 
is   something  to  bear  in  mind  when  departments  are  kicked  around 
or   remodeled. 

Lage:  We  haven't   talked  about   outside   institutes  and  research   stations 

and  things   that  you  were  responsible  for. 

Ckjnstar.ee:      I  wasn't  really   responsible  for  many   of   these  in  Letters  and 
Science.      Sproul  liked  to  have  them  report  to  him,   and  Kerr 
didn't  like   to  have  multiple  reporting;    he  liked  to  have 
everything  channeled.      He  wanted  all   institutes  and  so  on 
attached  to  something.      Sproul   was  very   prone  to  give  a 
distinguished  scholar  his   own  thing,   especially   if  another 
university   was  competing  for  him  at  the  moment.      That's  probably 
one  reason  that  Lawrence  did  so  well  here,    because  Sproul 
essentially   gave  him  a  blank  check. 

As   I   said,   Kerr  insisted   that  everything  be  nailed  down 
somewhere.      I  remember  one  rather  odd  circumstance  of  this.      He 
looked  at  the  Mount  Hamilton  astronomical  observatory  and  saw 
that  it  was  hanging  out  there  all  by   itself.      Somehow,    it  had 
been  redirected  to  report  to  Berkeley.      This  was  a  little 
humiliating  to  the  astronomers  because  they  were  one  of   the 
first   parts   of   the   university  and  they  really   thought   of 
themselves   as  a   separate  campus.      Kerr   didn't  like   the  idea   of 
their   coming  in  independently  to  report  to  him,    so  he  had  Mount 
Hamilton  report  to  the  dean  of  Letters  and  Science,   who  was  I. 
The  head  of  the  astronomical   observatory  was  a  very  nice   chap 
with  whom   I  was  on  good  terms,   but  he  obviously  was  very   much 
humiliated  to  have  to  report  to  me.      I   certainly   sympathized 
with  him.      Eventually  that  problem  was  solved  when  Lick 
Observatory  was  made  a  part  of   the  Santa   Cruz    campus.      How    they 
handle   it   there,    I  don't  know;    but,    at  all   events,    he  didn't 
have  to  report  to   the   dean  of  Letters  and  Science  at  Berkeley. 


216 


Constance : 


Lage: 
Constance : 


Lage: 
Constance: 


Mostly.    I   think   the  institutes  reported   through   the   graduate 
division.       There  was   a  lot   of    reorganization  of    these   things. 
somewhere  along  the  line,    I   think  perhaps  when  I  was   on  the 
budget   committee.      The  first  thing  we  did  was  to  find  out  what 
there  was — nobody   seemed  to  know,    really — what  these  things 
were,    where  they  were,   what  their  status  was,   what  they  were 
supposed  to  do,    to  whom  they  reported  and  why,    and  then  to   get 
some  general    rules  for   them.      It's  my    recollection  that   I,    as 
the  chairman  of   the  budget  committee,    and  the  chairman  of   the 
Committee  on  Educational   Policy — who  was  Roy  Jastram   from 
business  administration,    were  asked  to  work  out  various   rules 
for    their  administration,    and  review.      I   think  that  Letters   and 
Science  had   almost   none,    if    I  recall.      So   that  wasn't  a   prime 
consideration   for    me. 

I  can't  remember  now  which  things  were  my  concern  when  I 
was  dean  or  which  when   I  was  vice-chancellor;    it's  kind  of  hard 
to  remember  when  some  of   these  things  occurred. 


Now,  you  had   programs  like   physical   education  in  L    &   S. 
that  a  letter   or  a  science? 


Was 


Physical  education  was  a  department.      It  was  more  nearly  a 
science   because   they   were  fairly  heavy   on  physiology   and 
kinetics.      It  was  not  a  major   chosen  by  athletes,    interestingly 
enough. 

It  wasn't  a  recreational    program? 

They  developed  a  recreational   program,    but  even  that  was 
somewhat   serious.      Not   that  you'd  expect   physical    education  to 
have  the  greatest  standards  in  the  world,    but  theirs  were  not  on 
the  bottom   by   any   means.      I  also  had  the  military   departments. 


ROTC  Controversy;      Kerr's    Intervention 


Lage:  Yes.      I  ran  across  a   couple   of  instances  where  you  had  to  review 

some   controversies   in  ROTC. 

Constance:      Ah,   yes. 

Lage:  Do  you  remember   some  of    those? 

Constance:      I  remember  one.      Let's   see  if   I   can   get  it   straight.       I  had 
almost   forgotten  about   it. 


Lage: 


I  have   the   name  here,    I   think. 


217 


Constance: 
Lage: 

Constance : 


Lage: 
Constance : 


Lage: 
Constance : 

Lage: 
Constance : 


I've  forgotten   the    chap's   name. 

Creighton.       Is   that   the  one  you're  thinking  of? 
uniform   to   picket? 


He  wore  his 


I'm    sure   that's   the   one.      I've   forgotten  his   name.      It   was   an 
instance  of  a — I   don't  now  remember  what   they  were   picketing 
about.       It   could  have  been  most  anything.      At  any    rate,    it  is 
true  that  one   student  did  wear  his   ROTC  uniform   to   picket 
against,    I  suppose,    ROTC  being  on  campus  or   some  cause   of   this 
sort.      And  apparently,    he  was   a  very    good   student.      His 
immediate   instructor   had  reported  an  A  for  him.      The  chairman  of 
the   department,    who  was  a  colonel,    changed  it  to  an  "F"  because 
of    "action   unbecoming  an  ROTC   student." 

This   matter   came   to  Kerr — I   don't  remember  how.      I   think, 
probably    through    the   dean  of   men's  office.      Kerr  told  the  dean 
of  men  not  to  touch  it  and  to  leave  it  for  me  to  handle.     And 
Kerr   told  me  how    to  handle  it,    and  how   I  was  to  handle  it  was  to 
call  in  the  chairman,   who  was  Colonel   [John]    Malloy,    and,    in 
essence,    dress  him  down  and  tell   him   to  change   the  grade  back. 
[laughs] 

Well,    Colonel   Malloy  was  a  very  amiable  Irishman  who  had 
considerable  experience  around  the  world,    and  who,    it  would  be 
fair   to   say,    probably  had  never  been  accused  of  left-leaning. 
It  really  was  ridiculous  on  the  face   of  it.      I  was  very  much  a 
civilian.      My  nearest  brush  with  military  experience  was  that  I 
came  close  to  being  drafted  as  a   private  in  World  War   II,    and 
here   I   had  the  job  of    telling  off — or   disciplining — a  full 
colonel. 

Now,    would  he  have  been  a  faculty   member  too? 

They  were  faculty  members  during  the  time  that  they  were 
assigned  to  the  University.      So  he  was  a  professor  and  a 
colonel.      I  remember  telling  him  almost  word  for  word  what  Kerr 
told  me  to  tell   him.     His  face   flushed  and  he  closed  his  eyes 
and  said,   "Yes  sir,  yes  sir,  yes  sir."     I  felt  like  a  fool,   but 
I  did  it,   and  he  took  it. 

From    the  reading  I   did  on  this,    that  wasn't  the  way   it  came  out. 
It  came  out  the  other  way — unless  it  was  a  different   case. 

It  was   the  same  case.      It  went  'round  and  'round,    all   through 
the  University. 

And  went  to  the  Academic  Senate? 

It  went  to  the  Academic  Senate,   and  I   can't  remember  what  the 
Academic   Senate   did  with   it. 


218 


Lage: 


Constance : 


Lage: 
Constance : 


They   supported   the   ROTC. 

Well,    the   point   is   that   only   a   department   can   give   a  grade,    and 
nobody   in  the  University  has   the  authority   to    change  it.     period. 
I    had  no  authority    to   change   a   grade.       The   only   thing   I    could   do 
was  to  tell    the  department  that  it  was    decided  that   the   grade 
was   unfair,    that  the  student  had  been  treated  unfairly,    that 
they   should  reexamine  it.      My  recollection  is   that  the 
department    stuck  to  their   guns.      This   chap,    who  had  an  almost 
perfect  record,    had   this    F-grade    on   it. 

Bill    Fretter   told  me  a  few   years  ago   that  he  ran  into  this 
fellow,    who  mentioned   this  and  asked  if   there  were  any  way    that 
it   could   be   expunged   from    his   record.      Bill   looked  into  it  and 
said  he  couldn't  think  of  any.     The  chap  said,  "Oh,  well.     So 
much   for  youthful    enthusiasm,"  or  indiscretion  or  something  of 
the   sort.      It  was  quite  a   celebrated  case.      Some   of   the  faculty 
felt  very    strongly    about  it.      I   didn't   think  the  action  was 
appropriate;    the   chairman  essentially  overrode   the   person  who 
was    doing  the  grading.       I  don't  think  that  that  was   proper.      I 
don't  remember  all    the   details   of  it  now,    but  it  went  'round  and 
'round.      The  only   thing  I   remember   particularly   is  my   having  to 
dress    down  the   colonel,    whom    I  liked,    personally. 

And  getting  direct   orders  from   Kerr  on  what  to  do,    which  I 
assume   did  not  happen  too   often. 

That  was  very    rare.      But  he  felt  absolutely   outraged — partly,    of 
course,    because  Kerr  is  a   good  Quaker,    as    I  mentioned  earlier. 
I   rather  liked  the  military   as   people.     .They   were  very 
hospitable.      They  invited  me  to  various   drills.       I    didn't    go   to 
all    of    them,    but   I  tried  to  go  to  some.      My  wife  went  to  some 
with  me,    and  we  used  to  say  it  was  a   pleasure  to   see   students 
being  told  what  to  do  and,    by  God,    doing  it,    which  was   so 
unusual   around  Berkeley.      You  never   could,    you  know,    really 
order  anybody   to  do  anything  and  expect   them    to  carry    it  out, 
but  here  it  was  done.      [laughter]   But   that  was   before   there  was 
so  much   feeling  against  ROTC,    of   course,    which   expanded  later. 
And  it    still    bubbles    up, 

That's  the  only  case   I  remember   particularly.      There  were  a 
few   times  when.    I  think,    some  of  Kerr's  staff  members  wanted  to 
intervene  in  the  college.      I   certainly  discouraged  it,    and  I 
think  he  must  have.      I   certainly  must  have   gotten  support  from 
him   that   I   didn't  even  know    about   in  dealing  with  University 
Extension  and  various  other   things   that   I   thought  were 
detrimental    to  the  college.      He  must  have  had  a  lot  of 
complaints  about  my  severity,      and  lack  of  sympathy  with 
athletics,     and   so   on. 


219 


Lage:  He  must  have  had  to  handle   a  lot   of    the  athletic  end   of   it. 

Constance:      He  must   have,    yes. 

Lage:  But   did   that  ever  -come  back  to  you? 

Constance:      I    don't   think  so,      I   think  it   stopped   there.      No,    he  certainly 
gave  every    evidence  that  he  had  confidence  in  me,   and   I  had 
confidence   in  what   I  was   doing,    so   I   did  it. 

Lage:  What  about  relations  with  the  faculty  as  a  group,    the  faculty   of 

the  College   of  Letters  and  Science? 

Constance:      There's  a  Faculty   of   the  College   of  Letters  and  Science,    which 
is  not  terribly   active.      The  dean  has  an  executive  committee, 
which  is  quite  active.      All    proposed  legislation   goes — 

Lage:  Does  the  executive  committee  consist  of  his  assistant  deans,    or 

is  it   something  else? 

Constance:     No,    that's   faculty- elected.      You  see,    the  faculty   of    the   college 
elects  its  own  committee  on  committees  and  that  appoints  all 
other   college   faculty   committees.      So  there  is  an  executive 
committee,    and  all   proposed  changes  in  legislation  and  so  on 
have   to  go   through   the  executive  committee.      Then  there's  an 
annual  meeting,   which  is  usually  not  very  well  attended,    where 
Letters  and  Science   faculty   can  come,    ask  questions,    bait  the 
dean,    or  whatever  the  case  may  be.      But,    I  think  when  things  are 
going  well,    it's   not  very    active.      That's    generally   true   of 
faculty   things,    as  you  know.      If   they   don't  have  enough   people 
to  have  a  quorum   at  an  Academic  Senate  meeting,    things  must  be 
going  very  well   indeed — or  else  they  are  absolutely    disastrous. 

Lage:  Well,    they   met  in  connection  with   the  report,    I  would  guess. 

Constance:      They  met  a  number  of  times.      There  was  a  whole   series   of 

meetings  when  the  report  was  being  developed.      I've  forgotten 
now,   but  there  may  have  been  a  mail   ballot  as  well — I   don't 
recall.      But.    every   section  of   the  thing  was   discussed  in  one  or 
more  meetings.      In  that  sense,    they  were  active,   yes.     But   after 
the  thing  was  actually  adopted.    I  don't  recall  very    much 
feverish  meeting  or   debate  or  whatever   the   case  may   be. 

I  know    I   gave  a  kind  of   annual    report  as  to  what  had 
transpired,   what  was  in  the  works,    the  number  of  exceptions  to 
rules  of   graduation  and  so  on,    which   I  tried  to  cut   back  to 
zero.      But  there  wasn't  much — if  you  want  to   call  it — 
intervention  or  real    action.      I  imagine  that  if  some  faculty 
members  thought  something  wasn't  being  done  right,    or   they  felt 
something  else   should  be   done,    they   came  to  tell   me  about  it. 


220 


Lage:  Not   through  that  formal    process? 

Constance:      No.   not  by   and  large.    I  think.      At  least,    I  don't  recall 

anything  that  was  really  legislated  which   I  had  not  invited  or 
didn't   find  acceptable   anyway. 

Lage:  It   sounds  very   pleasant. 

Constance:      I   think  probably   time  dims  any   unpleasantnesses. 


Letters  and  Science;      A  College   or  a  Collection  of   Departments? 


Lage:  Last  time  you  said  that  the  college  was   pretty  much   defined 

negatively.     Did  you  ever  make   an  attempt   to  define  it 
positively? 

Constance:     Well,    that  was  my   major  attempt,    and  I  tried  to  carry  the 

recommendations  out  in  action.      The  engineers  had  the   strong 
feeling,     "We're  engineers,    we're  all    engineers  you  know." 
Foresters  were   all   foresters  and  so  on.      But  Letters  and  Science 
was   pretty   much   everything  else.      That's  what  I  meant. 

Lage:  Things   that  just   didn't  fit  anyplace   else? 

Constance :     W  el 1 — 

Lage:  Did  you  see  it  as   comparable  to  a  liberal    arts  college,    like 

Pomona  College  for  example? 

Constance:     Well,    I  never  had  the  experience   of    a  small   private  college. 

That's   probably   something  missing  in  my  education.      For  instance, 
my    respect  for   departmental    organization  is  probably  contrary   to 
that   mystique,   to  some  extent.     About  the  only   thing  we  had  that 
resembled  that,    I  think,    was  the  general   curriculum  major,    and 
it  turned  out  to  be  an  abysmal   mess.      So  that  example   didn't 
particularly   encourage   me  in  that  direction. 

A  lot  of  it  is  simply  the  function  of  size.  As  I  said, 
various  attempts  to  create  little  colleges  often  started  out 
with  a  big  brouhaha  and  then  dwindled  out  in  a  few  years.  I 

didn't   think  that  was  the  kind  of   thing  we  could  do  best.      It 
seemed  to  me  that  our  problem  was  not  to  imitate  Pomona  but  to — 
It's  what   I   used  to  refer  to  as  "the  Swarthmore  Complex".      Kerr 
had   some    of   it.    and  he   used   to  like  to   bring  up  Reed   College,    in 
Portland,    Oregon,    as  an  example  of  what  we  ought  to  be  doing.      I 
said,    "Look  dark,    if   all    the  Berkeley   faculty  members  who  have 


221 


Constance:      children  at  Reed  College  took  them  out  at  one   time,    the   college 
would   fall    flat  on  its  face."  which  was   essentially   true.      It 
was   mostly   attended   by   college   professors'    children.       They 
thought   that   this  was   the  right  environment   for   their  hopeful 
children.      But  as   -I   say,    I  was   never  very    sympathetic  to  the 
idea. 

Lage:  Now,     that's  an  interesting  comment  in  itself — if  you're  really 

not  just   being  funny   about   that — that   the  Berkeley   faculty  would 
send  their  kids   someplace   totally   opposite   from    this  environment. 
So  they  must  have  thought   something  was  lacking  in  this 
environment. 

Constance:      I   suppose    that's   true.      There's   no  question  you  can  see   that 

rigid   departmentalism    can   be  antithetical    to  various   things.     On 
the  other  hand,    I  never   could  see  how  you  could  really  do  these 
things  well.      It  always  seemed  to  me  that  they  became  sort  of 
general   curriculum.      Well,    Riverside   started  out  with   the  idea 
of — what  was  it?     Western  culture,    I   think.     A  series  of   courses 
was  mandated.      It   seems  to  me  it  was  a  total   of  four  courses 
which  students  had  to  complete  by  the  time  of   graduation,    which 
would  essentially  encompass  western  culture.      Well,    students 
went  for  two  years  and  then  transferred  someplace  else  so  they 
wouldn't  have  to  take   it,    or   they   wouldn't  have  to  complete  it. 
Santa  Cruz,    I  suspect,    has   done  a  better  job  of   that  sort  of 
thing.      It   seems  to  me  if  you  take  Berkeley   and  try   to  chop  it 
up  into  little   pieces,    it  just   doesn't  work  very  well. 

Lage:  It  is  an  organism   of   its  own,    perhaps. 

Constance:      That's   right.      But  on  the  other  hand,     I've   never  had  that    small 
college  experience,    you  see.      So,    it  may   well  be  that  I  missed 
something. 

Lage:  You  didn't  send  your   son  to  Reed,    did  you? 

Constance:     No,    I   sent  him  to  Riverside.      That   didn't  work  very  well, 
either. 

Lage:  Did  he  finish  there? 

Constance:      Riverside?      Yes. 

Lage:  He   took  the  whole  western  civilization   course? 

Constance:      I   think  it  had  been  changed  by   then.      I  think  they   dropped  it 
because   so  many   students  weren't  taking  it. 


222 


Working  with  Glenn  Seaborg  as    Chancellor 


Lage:  Could  you  compare  Glenn  Seaborg,    the  next   chancellor    [1959- 

1962] ,    with  Kerr?- 

Constance:     Well.    Glenn,    as  you  know,    succeeded  Kerr  when  Kerr  became 
President.     And  I  think  I  told  you  that  when  he   became 
Chancellor,    it  was  suggested  that  I  become  vice-chancellor  with 
him.      I  begged  off  on  the   grounds  that  the  first   thing  he  would 
have  to  do  was   get  a  new   dean  of  L   &  S.      I  thought  that  in  1959 
I  was  four  years  into  it  and  felt  I  knew   pretty  well   what    I  was 
doing,     and   I    didn't   think  it  would  be   any    favor   to  him. 
Besides,    I   didn't   think  that   the  vice-chancellorship  had   really 
settled   down  into  a  very    significant   role.       I   thought   that  the 
role  of  the  dean  of  Letters  and  Science  was   a  lot  more  specific 
and  essential,    and  that  the  other  remained  to  be  worked  out,    to 
some    extent. 

So  I  worked  with  Glenn  essentially  the  same  way   I  had 
worked  with  Clark.      We  met  weekly.      As  I  said,    I  ran  into  him 
recently,    and  he  mentioned  that  he  had  found  this  file  of   all 
the  notes   I  kept  on  our  meetings.      He   said,    "You  wrote   down 
everything  that  we  did!" 

Lage:  I  wish  he  had  turned  it   over  to  me. 

Constance:  I   think  he's  being  interviewed. 

Lage:  Maybe,    but  on  his  science — not  on  the   university  history. 

Constance:  I   don't  know.      But  at  any  rate,   he  had  run  across  it. 

I   think  that  there  wasn't  any   great   difference,    excepting 
that  I  had  had  a  lot  more  experience  by  then  in  the  campus 
government  than  he  had.      Probably   I  was  more   of  a  source   of 
information  to  him   than  I  had  been  to  Kerr,    who  had  been  there 
longer   than  I  had.      It  was   a  very  harmonious  relationship,    so 
far  as  I  was  concerned.      The  interesting  thing  is  that   I  really 
don't  remember  very  much.      I  have  to  stop  to   see  when  Glenn  did 
become    chancellor. 

Lage:  There  wasn't  a  big  break  in  the  points   of  view? 

Constance:      That's  right. 

Lage:  Had  Seaborg  had  an  administrative  role  on  the  campus  prior  to 

that? 


223 


Constance:      I   can't  remember  what  his  relationship  was   to  what's   now    the 
Lawrence   Radiation  Laboratory.      He   certainly   had  been  active 
there.      I   believe,    however,    they  had  it   set   up — and   I   think   that 
setup  has   changed   at  various   times — I   think  that  he  chaired  the 
chemistry   part  of.it.      Now,    what   the   title  was — associate 
director — maybe?     Because  he  and  Ed  McMillan,   who  was  the 
director,     shared   the  Nobel    Prize  for   the   discovery   of    plutonium. 
I   suspect   that  it  was   tnat  kind  of    relationship.      I   think  he 
probably   came   directly  trom   the  radiation  laboratory. 

One   of   the  reasons  that  he  was   selected,    I  think  it's  fair 
to  say,    was  that  there  was   probably   considerable  regental 
support   for  having  Ernest  Lawrence    succeed  Kerr.      Ernest 
Lawrence  was   pretty   far  to   the   right  on  the   political   spectrum, 
had   been   fairly    active   on  the  Regents'    side   during  the  oath 
controversy,   and  would  have  been  unacceptable  to  a  fairly  large 
segment   of    the   faculty.       I   can't   really   prove  this,    but   my   bones 
tell   me   that   this  is  right.      Kerr   thought   that  Seaborg,    as  a 
Nobel   laureate  and  a   distinguished  scientist,    was  also 
considerably  more  liberal  and  would  be  a  better   choice. 

Lage:  And  would  be  acceptable  to  the  Regents? 

Constance:      That's   right — acceptable   both  ways.      He  wasn't   identified  with 
support  of   the  loyalty   oath  as  Lawrence  was. 

Lage:  So   the   oath  was   still   figuring  in — ? 

Constance:     The  oath   still    figured  in  the  choice  because   there  were  still 
some   pretty   deep  divisions  in   the  faculty. 


A  Multiplicity   of   Committees 


Constance:      I   find  it  difficult  to  remember  particular  things   in  that  era. 
I  was  looking  over  some  of  the  things   I  had  written  down.      I 
seem    to  have  been  doing  a  lot  of   traveling.      I  was   serving  on 
national   committees  of  one  sort  or  another  for — the  National 
Science   Foundation,    the  National   Research   Council.      All   these 
fantastic  committees  come  marching  along — 

Lage:  You  could  do  a   treatise  on  committees. 

Constance:      Yes.      I've  forgotten  what  a  lot   of   them  were,    as  a  matter   of 
fact. 

Lage:  It    seems   to  be   part  of   a  professor's  life — serving  on  committees. 


224 


Cor.  stance 


Lage: 
Constance ; 

Lage: 
Constance ; 


Lage: 


That's   right,    and   particularly,     I   suppose,    if   one  is   in 
administration  and  perhaps   in  a   field — I   don't  know    if    I   can 
really   detine   that.      Well,    I  was  just  looking  at   the   kind   of 
things    I   was   doing —     You  have   this,    too,    don't  you?     [indicating 
a   chronological  record   of    service.      See  appendix.] 


Yes. 

Well,    I  was  in  the  Representative  Assembly, 
the  Hitchcock   professorship   committee — 


I  was  chairman  ot 


Now   were   these    part  ot   your   responsibility    as  L   &  S  dean  or  were 
these  just   extra   things   that  you   did? 

No,    these  were  extra  things.      I  was  on  the  AIBS    [American 
Institute   of  Biological   Sciences]    advisory   committee  to   the  AEC 
[Atomic  Energy  Commission]   on  education  and  training.      We 
visited  all    the   national  laboratories.      I   chaired  a  committee  to 
advise   the  National    Science   Foundation  on  the  status  of    the 
Missouri  Botanical  Garden.      I  was  a  member   of   the  National 
Science   Foundation  Divisional   Committee  for  Biological   and 
Medical   Sciences,    so  on  and  so   on. 

I   like   the  Committee  to  Prevent  Duplication  in  Official 
Publications. 


Constance:      Isn't  that  wonderful?      I   think  I   must  have  been  very    short 
lived —  I   don't  remember.       [looking  at  record   of    service] 
Committee  on  Interdepartmental  Faculty  Seminars — what  that  was, 
I  haven't   the  remotest  idea.      I   do  remember  being  on  the 
advisory    committee   of    the  School    of   Nursing  in  San  Francisco. 
National    Science   Foundation  ad  hoc   Panel    on  Biological 
Education. 

I  chaired  an  AIBS  and  NSF  committee  on  communications  media 
in  biology.      This  was  when  they  first   started  talking  about 
computerizing  library    facilities.      It  was  away  ahead  of   its 
time.      I  have  learned,   much  to  my  surprise,    that   that  was  a 
fairly  historical    committee. 

Lage:  Because  it  was  a  first? 

Constance:      Yes,    because  it  was  early.      I  was  asked  to  chair  it  because   I 
knew   absolutely   nothing  about   the   subject.      I   got  a   call    from 
Washington  asking  if   I  would  be  willing  to  chair  it,    and  I 
ducked.      They   said,    "We  need  an  impartial    chairman  because  there 
are  a  number   of   people  involved  in  various  librarian- abstracting 
services  and  so  on,    particularly  where   their   concern  is 
biological    abstracts."     They    called   me  a  week  later   and  said, 
"We're  having  the  first  meeting  at   the   CLaremont  Hotel.      Now 
will   you   chair   it?"     So   I   said  okay. 


225 


Lage:  So  how  would  you  handle  a   situation  like   that   if  you  weren't 

that   familiar  with   the   field? 

Constance:      A  committee  is  a   committee,    Ann.      You   know,    if  you've   chaired 
one,    as  Reagan  would  say,    you  could  chair  any   of   them — to  some 
extent.      Well — 

Lage:  It  must   be   an  art,    though,    chairing  a   committee   in  that  way. 

Constance:      It's  experience,     primarily.       If  you  have   a  lot   of    people  with 
vested   interests,     all   struggling  for   the   floor,    you  don't  have 
to  do  much   except   try   to   direct   traffic  and  try   to   see   that 
things    go   in  a   constructive   direction.      Besides,    this  was 
publication,    and   I  had  published  and   served  on  editorial 
committees   at  the  University   and  outside.      I've  never  been  an 
ofticial   editor,    but   I've   been  an   unofficial   editor  a   good   many 
times,    so  it  wasn't  all    foreign  to  me.      But   it  was  interesting. 


Seaborg's  Treatment   of   the  Humanities 


Constance ; 


Lage : 


I   don't   think   of  anything   that   pops   out    of    the   Seaborg 
administration,    particularly.      I  remember  our   discussions  about 
some  super  appointments.      I  think   that    Chancellor  Seaborg  was 
rather   more  prone   to  major  appointments  than  I  was.      I  still 
come  back  to  the  idea   that  a   good  junior  appointment  is   better 
than  one  very    major   one.      I  rememDer  there  was  one  proposal    for 
the  appointment   of   someone,    a  Nobel  laureate,   who  was  just  about 
at  the  end  of   his   career.     The  departmental    statement   said 
something  to  the  etfect  that,    whereas  most   of   the   students  and 
most   of    faculty   wouldn't  be   able  to  understand  what  he  was 
talking  about,    for  some  of   the  superior  ones  he  would  be  a  very 
fine   influence.      And  I   said  I   couldn't  go  along  with  this.      I 
would  much  rather  have   two   bright  assistant   professors.      I   don't 
think  Glenn  was  convinced,    but  the  man  died  before  he  could  be 
appointed,    so   I  won. 

[laughing]    Well,    you  win  in  all   different  ways. 


Lage: 


Was  there  any    feeling  that  Seaborg  was  more  removed  from   the 
campus,    having  been  sort   of   on  tne  hill   and  very   much  into 
physical    sciences?      Did  he  understand  problems  of   humanities  and 
language? 


226 


Constance: 


Lage  : 


He   certainly   understood  science  much   better    than  Kerr   did.      Some 
other    areas,     I   think,    he  had  less   feeling  for.      But   he   tried 
very   hard   to   be  fair  and   even-handed.      I   remember   one  incident 
when  one   of    the   professors   in  English  was  otfered  a  Sterling 
prof  essorsnip  at   Yale.      The    chairman   of  English    came  in  feeling 
there  wasn't  much   of   any   chance   that  he  could  do  anything  about 
it   because   the   salary  was  quite  high.      I   can't  remember  whether 
he  went  with  me  to  the  Chancellor  or  not.      It  seems  to  me  that 
he   did,    and  then  it   seems  to  me   that    pernaps  he    didn't. 

But   at  all   events,    I   discussed  it  with  Glenn  —  I   think  just 
the  two  of   us  —  and  Glenn's   reaction,    which   I   think   shows  where 
he  was  coming  from,    was,    "Well,    if  he  were  a  professor  of 
chemistry,    I   think  we'd  try   to  match  this  one,    wouldn't  we?"     I 
said,  "I  sure  as  hell  think  we  would."    He  said,  "Well,   I  don't 
see  why  we   should   do  any  less  for   someone  in  the  humanities." 
We  didn't  quite  matcn   it.      We  came  close  —  close  enough   that  the 
man  stayed.      And  I  remember  that  the  chairman  of  English  was 
absolutely   overwhelmed  when  I  told  him.      But  he  was  sure  that 
with  scientists,    they  would  do  this  in  a  moment,    but  with 
anybody    else,    not   so  much.      I  said,    "You  might  like   to  know    that 
if  we  did  match  this,    it  would  be   the  highest   salary  on  the 
campus,    I  believe,    excepting  for  some  people  who  had  an 
administrative   position  as  well." 

Glenn  tried  very   hard  to  be   responsive.      But   it's  true   that 
some   of  the  areas  were  less  familiar  to  him,   which  is  not 
surprising.      Nobody   knows  it  all.      Of   course,    Kerr  felt  most  at 
home  in  the  social  sciences,    and  I   always   thought  he  was  rather 
over-awed  by   science,    and  I   always  thought  he  didn't  appreciate 
the  humanities  as  much  as   perhaps  he   should.      He  felt,    I 
suppose,    that  scholarship  in  the  humanities  tended  to  be  rather 
barren.      Social  sciences,  you  could  imagine  at  least,    were 
dedicated  to  the  betterment   of   mankind.      Kerr,    I  suppose,    in  the 
best  sense  is  a  humanitarian  in  that  way.      But  he  might   think  of 
humanistic  scholarship  as  being  somewhat  cloistered  and  arid, 
wnereas  to  some   degree  that  appealed  to  me. 

Now  you  come  out   of   a  scientific  background. 


Constance:      I'm  a  dirferent  kind  of  scientist,    you  see.      I'm   in  what   the 

present   scientists  call   a  "merely  descriptive"  science,    which   is 
a    put-down. 

Lage:  [laughing]    Is   it  closer   to  the  humanities,    do  you  think? 

Constance:      Yes,    I   do   think  it  is   because  it  involves  history,    and  it 

involves  what  people  did  and  how  knowledge  has  developed  over 
time.      You  have   to   consider  who   did  it,    under  what  ircumstances, 
and  what   it   meant,    and   so  on.      How    much   it's   the   field  of 


227 


Constance:      interest,    how   much  it's   personal,    I    don't   know,    and  how    much 

it's  experience  I  don't  know.  Of  course,  you  remember  for  ten 
years  I  had  had  to  thresh  around  in  all  these  dirferent  nelds 
to  som  e  ext  ent. 

Lage:  You  had  to   deal  with   all   these  humanists. 

Constance:      That's    right.       I've  always   felt   my   best   support  was   from    the 
humanities,    as  a  matter   of   fact. 

Lage:  Okay,    there's  just   one   other   thing  that  maybe  we   could   talk 

about  before  we  wind  up — 

Constance:      Yes,    go   ahead. 


Relations  with   the  Regents  and  Other  UC  Campuses 


Lage: 
Constance ; 


Lage: 
Constance: 


Lage: 


Did  you  have   any   contact  with   the  Regents   during  your   deanship? 

Not  much.      I'm    trying  to  remember — I   never  had  to   go,    that   I   can 
recall,     and   speak  for   the  college.      The  Regents  weren't 
interested  in  listening  to   the   college,    so  far  as   I   know.      The 
Chancellor    essentially   handled  it.       I'm   sure  I   did  attend  some 
Regents'   meetings — I   can't  remember  why.      When  the   student 
affairs    came   up  in  the   sixties,    then,    of   course,    I  had  to  go  in 
case   they  wanted  to   tlog  somebody.      But   I   don't  recall — I    think 
I   did   go  a   few   times  when  I  was  chairman  of  the  budget 
committee.      We  had  a  Northern  Division  Academic   Council,    of 
which  I  was  a  member  as  chairman  of  the  budget  committee.     We 
attended  one  or  more  Regents'   meetings,    or  had  meetings  with  one 
or   more   regents — both,     I   think.      But    I   don't  recall   that   I   had 
any    direct    connection. 

For   the  most   part,    what  went  on  went  through   channels? 

The  Regents   don't  normally — or  haven't  normally — gone   below    the 
Chancellor's   level.      At  a  Regents'    meeting,    a  chancellor   is   the 
lowest   thing  you'll    see.       [laughter]      In  fact,    I   used   to   find 
the  Regents'    meetings   a  litte   embarrassing  because   all    the 
chancellors   sat  on  the  front  row  like   so  many   schoolboys  waiting 
to  be  scolded,   or  to  get  up  and  brag,  one  or  the  other, 
alternately. 

[laughing]      We'll  get  into  this  more  in  our  next   session,    I 
hope. 

What  aDout   relations  with   other  L   &  S   colleges  within  the 
UC  system — is   that   something   that  happened? 


228 


Constance:      Yes.      When   I  first   took  on   the  job.    I  went   down  to  UCLA  and 

talked   to   Paul    Dodd,    who  was   dean  of  Letters  and  Science   there 
and  who  was  one  of   the  handful    of  faculty  members   that  osten 
sibly    really    ran  the   campus.      He  was  very    gracious,    very    help 
ful,    and  we   discussed  problems — it  was   some  time  in  the  fall    of 
my    first  year — and  he  told  me  what  he  had  done  aoout   them   and 
gave  me   considerable  ammunition. 

Lage:  Dia  their  system  work  similarly   to  ours? 

Constance:      Yes.      There  were   some   differences.      They  had  a  College   of  Arts 
and   something,    which   covered  a   multitude   ot    sins.      That's  where 
all    their  weakest  activities  were;    they  had  ROTC,   and   physical 
ed,    and   something  like    decorative   art   there.      It  was   kind  ot    a 
grab  bag.      I   don't   think   their   standards  were  as    good  as  ours, 
but  when  I   told  Paul  what  we  were  going  to  do  about  certain 
things,    he  would  say,    "Well,    we've   been  doing   that  for  years." 
And   so    I   came  back  to  Berkeley,    and  said,    "UCLA's   been  doing 
this  for  years,    so  why   don't  we   go  ahead  and  do  it?"     I   found 
out  later   that  nobody   at  UCLA,    at  least,    knew    they   had  been 
doing  it.     But  at  any   rate   they  were  now    doing  it  at  Berkeley  on 
the   strength   of   the  belief    that  they   had  been  doing  it  at  UCLA, 
and  something  needed  to  be   done  anyway. 

I   recall    a  little  incident   that  might  illustrate   others' 
opinion  of  my  way  of  acting  as   dean.      At   some   party,    I  heard  Jim 
Hart,    whose  voice   is  very   distinctive  and  sounds  a  little  like 
the  late   President  Sproul's,    talking  to   somebody   behind  me.      I 
don't  remember  what  the  conversation  was  about,    but  at  any   rate 
I  heard  Jim   say  in  his  very  loud  voice,    "Well,    you  know,    I   do 
what  Lincoln  Constance   does."     I   turned  around  and  tapped  him  on 
the    shoulder,    and  said,    "Jim,    I'd  sure  like  to  hear   the   tirst 
part   of    that   sentence."     He  blushed  and  said,    "What  I  said  was 
tnat   I  do  what  Lincoln  Constance   does.      If    something  needs  to   be 
done   and   I    can't   find  anything  that   says    I   actually   can't  do   it, 
I   go  ahead  and  do  it,"  which   I   think  is   probably   exactly  what   I 
did.       I   thought   it  was  a   perfectly   fair  characterization. 

Well,    at  all   events,    Dodd  was  very   nice  to  me.      He  later 
left  UCLA  and  became  president  of    San  Francisco  State.      He's 
still   around.     He   comes  to  emeriti  taculty   atfairs  here 
occasionally. * 

We  had  a   group  of   deans  of  Letters  and  Science  from 
Riverside,    Davis,    Santa  Barbara,    Berkeley,    and  Los   Angeles;    that's 
all   the  colleges  of  Letters  and  Science   there  were  at  tnat  time. 


*See   Paul    Dodd,     Patient   Persuader.    UCLA  Oral   History   Office, 
1986. 


229 


Constance:      We   discussed  mutual   problems.      I  was   particularly   impressed  by 
Herbert  Young  at  Davis,    who  was  a  chemist,    and  Robert  Nisbet  at 
Riverside,    who  was  from   the  Department   of  Sociology  here  and  had 
been  an  assistant   dean  in  the   college    of   Letters   of    Science,    in 
fact,    under  Joel   Hildebrand  years    before.      We   found  ourselves   in 
agreement   on  most   things.      The  Santa  Barbara  and  Los  Angeles 
people  were,    I   felt,    not  quite  as   rigorous.      But   I   think   that  it 
was  very   useful    to  all   of   us;    I    found   it  very   helpful.      It  was 
very    informal. 

Lage:  You  made   no  attempt   to   standardize   or  make — ? 

Constance:      It  worked  in  that   direction.      This,    of    course,    was   always  a   bone 
of   contention,    as   I  stated  earlier,    in  relations  with  outside 
institutions.      These  outside  institutions  wanted  to  establish  a 
relationship  with   one   campus   and   then  extrapolate  it  to  the 
others.      But  our   organizations  were  sufficiently   dirferent   that 
this,    to  me,    never  made   sense.      I  was  always  opposed  to  the  idea 
of   the   central  administration  dictating  how  we   should  handle 
things.      I  thought  we  could  handle  them   considerably  better   on 
our    own. 

But   that  was  a  state  of  what,    I  suppose,    you'd  call 
creative  tension.      It's  never   settled  any  more   than  it  is  in   the 
federal    government — whether  you  should  have  strong  federal,    weak 
state,    strong   state,    weak  federal,    or  whatever.      For   some   things 
certainly   autonomy    is   much   to  be   desired;   in  others,    perhaps, 
considerable   standardization  is   desirable.      But   the    standards 
ought   to  be   clearly   intelligible;    I   think  that's  the  most 
important   thing.      There's  no   doubt   that   other  institutions  were 
left  in  some  confusion  because  there  were  so  many  different 
university   agencies   they   could  address,    and   they   could   probably 
get  rather  different  answers  from   them  simply  by  complexities  of 
size. 

So  that    [the  meeting  ot  UC  deans  or  Letters  and  Science] 
was   a  very  useful    thing.      I   think,    so  far  as   I  recall,    it 
continued   as  long  as   I  was   dean.      I   don't  know    whether   it   goes 
on  any  longer  or  not. 

Lage:  But   the   feelings  were  amiable   enough? 

Constance:      Oh,    very    amiable,   yes. 


230 


XVI      BACKGROUND   TO   THE   FREE    SPEECH  MOVEMENT 
[Interview  8:      April   3.    1986]## 

Chancellor   Kerr's  Use    of   Advisory   Councils 


Lage: 


Constance; 


Lage: 
Constance : 


We're    going  to  move  into   the   period   of  your  vice-chancellorship 
today.      As  a  little  background,    I  wanted  to  get  some  comments 
that  you  had  told  me   off    the  tape  about  how   Kerr   used  his 
advisory   committees — the  Academic  Advisory  Council  and  the 
Advisory  Administrative   Council.      Could  you  comment  on  that? 

Yes,    briefly.      Tne   Chancellor's   Advisory    Administrative   Council, 
which   consisted,    predominantly,    of   deans — particularly 
professional    schools — was  mandated  by  the  regents,    I  tnink,    when 
Kerr  was  appointed  because  they  had  had  complaints  from   certain 
of    the  deans  that  the  academic  types  were  frustrating  their 
endeavors  to  build  major  schools   of   business  adminstration, 
architecture,    engineering,    whatever   the  case  might  be.      And  Kerr 
used  that  committee,    primarily,    to  diffuse  information  because 
his   predecessor,    President   Sproul,    tended  to  deal   with  people 
very   individually.      If   some   dean  screamed  loudly   enough  about 
something,    why,    Sproul   might  maKe  an  individual  concession  for 
him,  which  was  not  necessarily  extended  to  anybody   else.      In 
other  words,    it  was  a  one— to-one  negotiation  kind  of 
relationship. 

Kerr,    on  the  other  hand,    felt  everything  ought  to  be 
essentially   equal   in  equal    situations.      This   also   produced  some 
problems  because   the  title  of  dean  sometimes  went  to  a  school 
with  a   single    department,    very   few   taculty. 

Like    forestry. 

Well,    that  would  be   a  possibility.      I  was  thinking  of  something 
like   social  welfare,    perhaps,    or   public   health,    where   there 
might   be   no   undergraduate   teaching,     and  often  wasn't.       So  the 
problems  were  different,    the   situations  were  dirferent,    the 


231 


Constance:      responsibilities  were  ditferent,    but  Kerr  felt   that   all    of    them 
should  at  least   know   wnat  was   being  done.      I   don't   think  that  he 
told   everybody   what   everybody    else's    salaries  were,    but  it  was 
pretty    generally   understood   that  if   one    dean  did  something, 
other   deans   did  rhe   same   cning  unless   there  was   some    particular 
reason  why    they    shouldn't. 

There  were  different   classes   of    schools   or  colleges  that 
required  ditferent  treatment.      I  know  wnen  I   became   dean  of 
Letters   and   Science,    a  number   of    the  deans   apparently   had 
objected  to   cne  fact  that  in  appointment  and   promotion  matters, 
the   dean  of   Letters  and  Science  was  authorized  to  see  the 
comments  and  recommendations  of   the  budget  committee,   wnereas 
the  other   deans  were  simply  toid  about  them   after   they   had  made 
their  recommendations.      As    dean   of  Letters  and  Science,    I   said   I 
could  see   some  logic   to   this,    but    I  thought  the  situation  was 
completely  ditferent  because  I  had  fifty-odd  departments  where 
some   ot    them    had  one.         I   had  had   four  years  experience  with  the 
budget  committee,   and  I  felt  I  could  do  a  much  better  job  if   I 
saw   and  utilized  the  budget  committee  comments.      The  budget 
committee  was  not  happy  about  seeing  that  authority   dispensed  to 
other   deans  because,    whereas  the  role  ot    the  dean  of  Letters  and 
Science  was   pretty  much  an  adjudicating  role   among  a   series   of 
departments,    in  the  case   of   the  very   small   schools,    the 
recommender  and  the  adjudicator  were  the   same  individual.      Kerr 
finally   agreed  that  the  situation  was  different,    and  he  allowed 
me  to  do  what  I  wanted  to  do;   not  only   that,    but   I  think  I  was 
the   only  dean  who  met  with  him   on  a  weekly  basis  because   so  many 
of   rhe  campus  problems  involved   the  College   of  Letters  and 
Science,    and  only  peripherally   some  ot    the  others.      Well,    so 
much  for   the  Advisory  Administrative   Council. 

Lage :  So  that  was  more  of   just   an  information  channel? 

Constance:      It  was   primarily  an  information  channel — and  we  discussed 
problems,    cross-campus   concerns  and   so   on.      In  one  way    or 
another,    I  was  a  member   of  it,    first  as    chairman   of   the   budget 
committee — I   think  that's   right — and  then  as   dean  of  Letters   and 
Science.       I'm   never  quite   sure  about   my    timing   on   these   things. 
Yes,    Kerr  was   inaugurated  as   chancellor   in  1952,   so   that   meant 
that  I  was  involved  as  budget  committee   chairman  for  a  year, 
anyway;    and  then  I   came  back  to  it  when  I  became  dean. 

At  the  same  time,    Kerr  was  very  anxious  to  have  faculty 
advice.      So  he   set   up  on  his   own  the  Academic  Advisory   Council 
in  1954.      Tnis  represented  the   chairmen  of    the   principal 
Academic   Senate   committees   and   I   think  the  dean  of   the  Graduate 
Division,    and  I'm  sure  that   I  as   dean  of  Letters  and  Science  was 
on  it.      Oh,    I  might  say   before  I   forget  it  that  the  Advisory 


232 


Constance:      Administrative   Council   also  brought  in   the  Lawrence  Radiation 
Laboratory,    or  wnat  was   then  just   the  Radiation  Laboratory, 
which  hitherto  had   been  completely  outside   campus    control    of   any 
kind,     even   the   President's,     reporting   directly    to   the   Regents. 

Lage:  Just   directly   to  the  Regents? 

Constance:      That's   right.       So  Kerr   used   that  device   to  bring  that 

organization  into  the  campus,   which  I  think  was  a  very   positive 
one.      But    tne  Academic  Advisory    Council   was  his  way   of 
exchanging  information,    advice,    and  so  on  with   the   committees   of 
the   Academic   Senate,    primarily.       I    don't   think  there's   much 
question  that  in  Kerr's   thinking  it  was   the  more  important 
the   two.      My    recollection  is  that  for   some  time,    they  both  L 
every  week.      T  jn   I  have   a  feeling,    though  I'm   not  sure   that    j.'m 
right,    that   th  i  Advisory   Administrative  Council   tended  to  meet 
less   often  because  it    certainly   played   a  less    significant  role. 

Lage:  What  kind  ot    things  would  go  on  at  the  Academic  Advisory 

Council? 

Constance:      I   find  it  very   hard  to  recall   specifics. 

Lage:  This  might  be  something  that  could  be  gotten  trom    the  minutes 

rather    than  from — 

Constance:      I'm   sure  it   could  be.      I   don't  have  any    minutes,    but   I  would  say 
mere  was  no  end  to   the   things  we   discussed.      We   discussed 
everything  involving  teaching,    research,    what  have  you,    that 
arfected   the   campus,    and  most  everytning  did. 

So  it  was  simply  that  the  different  committee  chairmen 
could  bring   cne   uiings   that   their   groups  were   discussing.      The 
Committee  on  Educational   Policy  very   otten  was  concerned 
particularly  with  problems  of  instruction  of   one   sort   or 
another;   budget  committee,    problems  with  appointment,    salary, 
departmental   balance   of   one   sort   or  another,   questions   of 
whether   certain  institutes  or   special   bodies  of    one  sort  or 
another    should   be    created. 

Lage:  Again,    we're  probably   taring  your  memory,   but   I  wondered  it  Kerr 

had  any  particular  things  that  he  was  interested  in  that  he  may 
have  tried  to  foster'/ 

Constance:     Well,    Kerr  was  always  anxious  to  think  about  the  campus  in 

tainy   broad  terms.     One   of   the   things   that  he  was   particularly 
interested  in  was   developing  a  master  plan  for  the  campus,    and 
the  Academic  Advisory   Council  was   drawn  very  heavily   into   that. 
In  fact,    I   guess,    he  had  essentially   produced  a  master   plan. 


233 


Lage:  A  physical    plan? 

Constance:      Not   so   much   the   physical,    but   the   general   question  of  wnat  the 
campus   thought   its   role    should   be  and  how   it    should   develop. 
Again,    I    can't   really    put    my    fingers   on  very    many    specifics. 

Lage:  This   is   something  that    can   be    gotten  out   of    the  records. 

Constance:     Yes,    I'm  sure  that's  true. 

At  all   events,    I   think  both   groups  were  very   useful,    but 
again,    the  administrative  one   primarily  for  information,    the 
other   primarily    for   analysis   of   problems  and  setting  the  stage 
for  action  of  one  sort   or   the   other,    although  many   of    the    same 
things   were   discussed  at  both  places.      But  you'd  get  a  rather 
different  emphasis  in  the  way   the  topic  was  handled  in   the   two 
places. 


Kerr's   Support  for   Social    Sciences 


Lage:  I've  heard  it   said  that  unaer  Kerr   that  the  humanities  and 

social  sciences  bloomed  here — that  there  was  more  emphasis  put 
on  these   two  areas.      Would  that  be   something  you'd  agree  with? 

Constance:      Kerr  told  me — and  I    can't   tell  you  exactly  when,    but   I   think 

probably  when  I  became  dean — that  we're  only  about  half  as  good 
as  we   think  we  are.      And   then  he   said   that  in  his  view,   Berkeley 
was   strongest   in  the  physical    sciences,    next    strongest   in  the 
biological   sciences,    third  in  the   social   sciences,    and  last  in 
humanities.      His   particular  concern  was   the   social    sciences 
because  he  was  a  labor  economist — that  was  his   particular  area 
of   expertise  and  one  in  which  he  was  extremely  critical.      He 
felt  we  had  undue   duplication  and  very  little  unification 
through   the   social    sciences,    which   I  suspect  was  probably 
correct. 

I  never   felt   that  he  was   particularly   sensitive  to  the 
humanities.      It  is   sometimes   said  that  he   thought   the  humanities 
were  what  a   tired  social    scientist  did  in  the  evening  when  he 
didn't  have   something  better   to   do.      That   may   not    be  quite   tair. 
I   don't   tnink  he  had  much   sympathy  with,    or  really  comprehended 
the   significance   of,    humanities  research.      If  anything,    he 
probably    felt   this  was   a   contradiction  in  terms.       I   think  it's 
tair  to  say   that  he  was  basically   a  reformer,    and  I  suppose  most 
social    scientists  are.      After  all,    that's  wry   they   go  into  the 
study    of    society,    its    problems,    its   organization;    it's    the 
phase,     I   suppose,    of    arriving  at   solutions   to   problems. 


234 


Constance:      He    certainly  was  fair  to   the  humanities,    I   think,    but   I 

don't    tnink   that  he  had  any   particular   appreciation — as   I   say,     I 
always  thought  he  was  overim pressed  by    the  sciences.      Others 
might  have  a  different  view,    but    I  had  the  feeling  that  the 
humanists   didn't  r-eally   feel    tnat  Kerr  was   tneir  man,    though   I 
don't   tnink  they    felt  any   hostility.      It  may   be   that  the 
humanists   don't   feel    that  any  administrator  is   their  man,    so  to 
speak.      But,    oddly  enough,    I   think  I   got  more  support  from   tne 
humanists,    probably,    than  anybody    else;  why,    I    don't   know 
really,    except   I   think  I   had  a  little  more  sense  of  what  they 
were   trying  to   do.      I    didn't  quite   understand  wnat   they  were 
trying  to  do,    but   at  least   I  assumed  tnat  they  knew  what  they 
were  trying  to  do  and  tended  to  be   sympathetic  with  it.      And   I 
didn't   feel    I  knew    so  much   aoout   it   that   I  snould  tell  them   how 
to   do  it. 

Lage:  That's  why  you  got  quite  a  bit  of    respect. 

Constance:     Well,    the  humanities  had  particular  problems  with  very  large 
classes  at  the  first  two  year  levels:      English  1A-1B,    the 
elementary  language   courses,    and  so  on.      There  was  a  built-in 
contradiction  because  we  wanted  the  best  scholars  we  could  get 
in  these  areas,   and  the  best  scholars,    by  and  large,   were  not 
about   to  spend  their  time  teaching  English  1A-1B  for   the  rest  of 
tneir   careers — and  the   same  in  the  foreign  languages.      So  the 
tendency   was  to  leave  a  lot  of   the  lower  division  teaching 
either  to  tne  lowest  levels   of   the  faculty   or — particularly   in 
the  foreign  languages — to  go   down  to  graduate  students — 
associates,    teaching  assistants,   wnatever   they  were  at  the   time. 

Some  ot    them  were  very   good,    but  it  produced  criticism,    and 
I  suspect  that  Kerr,    as  any  administrator  would  be,    was 
sensitive  to  that  kind  ot    criticism.      I  mean,     it's  the  kind  of 
criticism  you  hear   every   day.      You  know,    it's  in  the  Sunday 
newspaper.      I  think  you  may   have  missed  this,    but  there  was  an 
article  in  one   of   the   sections  telling  what's  wrong  with  the 
university — "the   university    is   not    doing  its  job."     It's   rather 
amusing;    they  quoted  Charles  Muscatine  at  one  end,    who  is   a 
protessor   or   English,    who  was  one  of   my  assistant  deans,    by  the 
way.      I   think  it  would   be  fair  to   say   that   Chuck's  objection  is 
that  lower   division  teacning  is  not   sufficiently   elitist.      On 
the  other  hand,    they  quoted   tne   state  assemblyman,   John 
Vasconcellos  from    San  Jose,    and  his  criticism,    ot   course,    is 

that    the    university   isn't   sufficiently    democratic.      But    they're 
both   able  to  criticize  the  university   because   it  now    is  a  bit  or 
a  helpless  monster,    to  some  extent. 


235 


Lower  Division  Teaching  and  Advising: 
A  Source    of   Student   Alienation? 


Lage: 


Constance : 


Lage: 
Constance : 


Lage: 
Constance : 


Lage: 
Constance 


We  are  kind   of   setting   the   background  for   FSM    [the   Free  Speech 
Movement]    now.      As  exiting  dean  of  L  &  S,    were  you  satisfied 
with  the  teaching  and  the  advising?      Tnis   came  up  in  the   FSM  a 
great   deal  —  the   students'    alienation,    particularly    in  the 
humanities,    I   tnink,    trom   not   knowing  faculty. 

There's    some   of    this   always.       I   tried  to   strengthen   foreign 
languages,    particularly;    also,    mathematics  had   the   same   problem. 
I   tried   to   get  more   faculty    involved  in  lower   division  teaching. 
English  was   such  an  excellent    department    that    I   frankly   didn't 
feel    tnat  I  could  tell   them  what  they   ought  to  be   doing. 

What  about  history?     Were   there   complaints  about  that? 

History   had  some  or    tne  same  problem.      I  don't,    somehow,    feel   as 
close  to   that.      History   certainly  went  in  for  big  lectures.      On 
the  other  hand,    they   went  out   ot    tneir  way  to  get  really 
outstandingly   good  lecturers.      I   know    one  history   professor  who 
came  here  from  Harvard,    I  think  as  an  associate  protessor, 
possibly  as  an  assistant   professor;  he  actually  went  out  and 
took  a   course  in  public  speaking  because   the  department  felt  and 
he  felt   that  he  really  wasn't  making   the   best   presentation 
possible. 

Now    it's  also  true   that  English  had  very   high   standards  of 
discourse. 

They   didn't  have  the  huge   lecture  classes. 

That's    right;    I   don't   tnink  English   did.      History  had    some 
superb  public  speakers,    if  you  like.      There  were  certainly 
problems  in  nistory,    but  I   don't   think  that  was   primarily   a 
historian  problem.      It  was   more  in  the  humanities.      And  of   course 
some  of  it  was  fueled   by  a   general    student   dislike   of  foreign 
language   because  they    felt  it  was  difficult,    and  students  don't 
like   things   that  are   difficult.      And   of   course,    when   I  was    dean 
of  L   &  S,    I  was  enforcing  the  language   requirement  with  gusto. 

There  was   something   else   that    came   up    tnat   I   can't 
remember;   you  mentioned,    you  alluded  to — I  guess  you  were  asking 
if    I  was   satisfied  with   everything  in  L    &   S. 


Right.      Tnere  were  the  criticisms  of   advising,    for  instance. 


The 


Advising   came  in  as   part   of    the  Letters  and   Science  report, 
report  recommended  that  all   faculty   members  in  Letters  and 
Science   be  advisors,    and  we  treated  that  as   gospel.     We  assigned 


236 


Constance:      students  to  all   faculty  members  in  Letters  and  Science.      I 
remember   I   had  one   telephone  call   from   a  processor  in  the 
physical   science  area  who   objected   strenuously   to   tnis  and   said 
that   if   he  would  have   to   do   this  he  would  LOOK  for  another 
position.      I  told  Turn    I  realized  he  might  have   some   particular 
problems — he  happened  to  be   in  astronomy,    by   tne  way — and  I 
would  be  WLLling  to  hold  back  the  assignment  for  a   semester,    but 
that   I  was  not  authorized  to  waive  it,    and  the  following 
semester  I  would  give  him  an  assignment   of   students.      So  the 
following  semester,    we  sent  him  over  the  advisor  sheets  or 
whatever   they  were,   and  he   sent   them   back.      I   called  him   up,   and 
I  said  they   were  being  returned  to  him.      He  told  me  again  that 
he  might  have  to  leave,    and  I   said,    "I   think  if  you  don't  want 
to  teach    in  the  university,    perhaps  you'd  better   seek  another 
position."     The  interesting  thing  was   that   I  heard  he   became   a 
fabulous   advisor;  he  was  absolutely  attached  to  his   students  and 
loved  it.       [laughter]    So  you  never   know. 

There  were  certainly  some  faculty  who  were  not  happy  about 
this.      There  was  one  man  who  was  pretty  much  on  the  verge   of  re 
tirement.      The  story   which   I  heard,    told  to  me  as  a  fact,    at  any 
rate,    was   that  if  a  student  went  to  Professor  So-and-So,    he'd  see 
his  administrative  assistant.      The  administrative  assistant  would 
ask  if  he  were  a   graduate  student  or   undergraduate.      If  he   said 
he  were  an  undergraduate,    the  answer  was  that  Professor  So-and- 
So   doesn't  have   time  to  talk  to  undergraduates.      I  never  followed 
it  up  for   two  reasons.      One,    I  was  reasonably   sure  it  was  true. 
The   second  was  that  the  man  was  on  tne  verge   of   retirement  anyway 
and   I    couldn't   see   any    great  merit  in  raising  a   fuss  about   it. 

As  I  said,    the  advisory   system   tnat  I   used  was  essentially 
dictated  by   the  college.      I  know    that  there  was   seepage  in  it. 
Pretty   soon,   in  some   departments,   it  turned  out   that   the 
administrative  assistants  were  doing  the  advising,    or  the 
teacning  assistants  were   doing  it,    or   somebody   else.     But  we 
stuck  with  that  as  well  as  we  could  during  the  time  that  I  was 
in  the   College   of  Letters  and  Science.      Later   they  went   over   to 
essentially   professional    advisors.      And  maybe    it's    unavoidable; 
I  realized  it  might  be.      But   I  wanted  to  follow    the   directions 
of    the  Letter  and  Science   committee,    and  I  did  not  think  it  was 
unreasonable   that  faculty  members   should  do   this.      Students 
complained  tnat   some  were  great  advisers  and  some  were  terrible. 
Of  course,    the  ones  who  were  great  were  the  ones  who  would  let 

them   do  anything;   the  ones  who  were  terrible  were  the  ones  who 
insisted  on  their  meeting  the   college  requirements  and   probably 
gave   them    good  advice.      So  be   it, 

Lage:  And   then,    of   course,   we  talked  about   this,    but  one   of   the   other 

complaints   brought   up  was  the  rigidity   ot   the  requirements  and 
the  grading  system,    which  actually  may  have   been  in  reaction  to 
the   cnanges   that  L    &  S — 


237 


Constance: 


Lage: 


Constance : 


I   don't   tnink   the   grading   system    changed  at   all.      And   again,     if 
you  have    standards,    standards   tend  to  be   rigid.       I   don't   see  how 
you   can   avoid   that.      I   think   the  real  question  is  whether 
they're  unreasonable  or  not.      My   view   as   dean  was   simply   that 
the   standards  are- the   standards,   and  you  conform   to  the 
standards   unless  there  is   some   overriding  reason  why  you  should 
make   an   exception. 

Did  you  ever  feel    that  the  upswelling  of   alienation,    as  it  was 
described,    had  something  to  do  with   the   tightening   of  L   &   S 
requirements? 

I've   always  wondered  if   that  may   not  have  been  the  case.      Nobody 
ever   specifically    said   so,    as   far  as   I   know.      I  mean,    I    can't 
account    for   ail    the   things    the   students   said.      But   I   don't   think 
I  was   ever   personally  attacked  about  it,    and  yet   there  was   never 
any   question  about  who  was   enforcing  what.      Some  of   them   didn't 
like  it;    I  threw  a  lot  of   them  out.     And  most  of   them  who  went 
out   were,    I  think,    probably   improved  by   tae  experience.      In 
tact,    I  used  to  meet   people  in  grocery   stores  and  so  on  who 
would  introduce   themselves  and  said,    "You  know,    you  kicked  me 
out  of  the  College  of  L  &  Si"     And  I  said,   "I  didV"     And  every 
now    and  then,    somebody   would  say,    "It's  the  best  thing  that  ever 
happened  to  me."     I   think  it    probably  was.       [laughter] 

But  a  lot  of    these  things,    Ann,    are  perennial.      I  mean,    if 
you're  interviewing  somebody   twenty  years  hence,    you'll    get 
exactly   the  same — the  rigidity   of    standards,    the  arbitrariness 
of  administration,    and  so  on.      All  you  have  to  do  is  read 
today's   editorial    in   the  Daily   Californian,      The  administration 
is  rigid.     Why   is  it  rigid?     Because  it  won't   give  us  what  we 
want — right  now!      I'm   airaid  I've  come  to  the  sort  of 
generalized  view,    which  is  one   I  really   don't  like  to  hold,    that 
a  lot  of  undergraduate  response  is  essentially   a  temper  tantrum. 
Tney  were  spoiled  brats.      They  want  what   they  want,    and   they 
want  it  right  now;   because   they   want  it,    they   should  have  it, 
Everybody   else  lie   down  and  play   dead.       [laughter]      I'm  not  very 
sympathetic. 


Lage: 


I    can  see   that, 
specifically. 


[laughter]      But  we'll  get  into  it  more 


Accepting  the  Vice- Chancel  lor  ship.    1962 


Lage 


Let's   talk  about  your   accepting  the  vice-cnancellorship.      You 
had   said   that  you'd  turned  it   down  earlier;    it  wasn't  well- 
detined.       I  wondered  when  this   changed. 


238 


Constance: 


Lage: 


Constance : 


Lage: 
Constance : 


That's  a    good  question.       I  hesitated  when   I   noted  your  question 
ton  the  interview    outline].      I   suppose    one   reason   I   accepted  it 
was   that   I  had  been  told   ever    since   Seaborg   became    cnancexlor  in 
Iy59   that  when   I   got   tired  ot    being  dean  of   Letters   and   Science, 
I  was    going  to  have   to   do  a   stretch  as  vice-chancellor.      So 
after    seven  years   as   dean  ot   Letters   and  Science,    it   seemed  to 
be   a  reasonable    change   to  make. 

There  had  been  at  least  two  vice-chancellors  in  the 
meantime.      Professor  James  Hart,    the   current    director    of   The 
Bancroft  Library,    was  vice-chancellor   for   two   or   tnree  years, 
and   tnen  Edward  Strong  was  vice-chancellor  for   several  years. 
I'm   sorry    I   don't   remember   the  dates. 


Wasn't  there  someone  else  that  you  immediately  replaced? 
Adrian  Kragen? 


Was   it 


Kragen  was  never  academic  vice-chancellor.      Tney  used  the  term 
vice-cnanceilor  for  business  managers  and  various   other  kinds   of 
people  at  one   time  or  another,    but   I  always  think  of   the  line  of 
descent  as  being  those  who  were  really   the  academic  vice- 
chancellors,    aithougn   tney   did  not  always  have  that  formal    term. 

So  you  more   or  less   stepped  into  Strong's   position? 

Tnat's  right.      And  Strong  came  to  it  from    the  en ai rm ansh ip  of 
the  Committee  on  Educational   Policy,    which  is   sort  of  out   of   the 
chancellor's   academic  advisory    group,    you  see. 

I   don't  remember  any   particular  reason  for  accepting  the 
position.      Wnen  I   first  became  dean  of  Letters  and  Science,    I 
had  asked  Dr.    Strong  to   stay   on  as  associate   dean.       I  nad  Known 
him  well   and  favorably    for  a  number  ot  years.      Wnen  he   [when  he 
became   chancellor  in  1961]    picked  up  on  Seaborg1  s  announcement 
that  I  was  to  do  a  term  as  vice-chancellor,    tnis  seemed  to  be 
tne    time  to  do  it,    if   I  were   going  to   do  it.      I  had  no  wish  to 
remain  in  administration  for  any   length   ot    time,    but  this   didn't 
seem    the   sort   of    thing  that,  you  know,   would  drag  on  forever, 
and   I    guess   I  thought   I   could  be   of   considerable  help  to  him. 
It  was  pretty  clear  that  anybody   taking  over   sometning  like   the 
Berkeley    campus    probably  needed  help. 

There  was  also   some  question  about  Strong's  appointment  as 

cnancellor,    primarily    I   think,    because   of    his  age.      I  don't  know 
nis  age.      My  recollection  is   that  he  was   over   or  about    sixty. 
Somewhere   I  have  a  note  tnat  I  wrote  to  Kerr,    saying  how  pleased 
I  was   that  Strong  had  been  appointed.      He  wrote  back  and  said, 
"I'm    pleased   that  you're  pleased." 

But   there's  no  question  that  the  faculty,    I   think,    were 
strongly   behind  his   appointment — in  favor   of    it. 


239 


Lage:  Wouldn't  Kerr  have  had  a   strong  voice  in  who  was    chosen? 

Constance:      Kerr  would  have  had  a   strong  voice   in  who  was  chosen.      Kerr 

would,   whenever  he   could,    defer  to  wnat  he  thought  was   majority, 
or   reasoned,    or  whatever   faculty   opinion.      He  was  very    sensitive 
to  faculty  opinion,    and  I    unir.k  would,    in  most  instances,    not 
have   gone   against  what  he  thought  was  a  widespread  support  for  a 
given  individual   in  a   given   position,    unless,    I   suppose,    he  had 
reaily   negative  inside   information,    or  whatever   the  case   may   be. 

It's   a  little  hard   to   say  what   the  job  involved,   how  well- 
defined  it  was,    what  major   goals  you  brought  to  it    [referring  to 
interview   outline].       I   think  it's   fair   to   say    that   I   never   bring 
major   goals   to  anything.      My   general    reaction  to  the  University 
always  was   that  it  was   a  very   tine  institution,    and  if  you   could 
keep  it   that  way,    or   perhaps  improve  a  little  bit  here  and  there 
when  it   got   seedy   around   the  edges,    that's  really  about  all    one 
could    hope    for. 

Lage:  You're  not  a  master   planner? 

Constance:      I'm   not   a  master   planner,    no.      I'm  a  day-to-day   pragmatist,    I 
think.       I   think  I   know  what's    good,    and   I   think  I   know  wnat's 
bad.      I   think  I   know   what  represents  quality  and  what  represents 
shoddy,    and   I  tend  to   prefer  the  former  to  the  latter. 
[laughter]      It's  about  as   simple  as  that. 

As  academic  vice-chancellor,    I  really  was  almost  an  alter 
ego   to  the  chancellor  in  most  of   the  things  involving  the  campus 
because   of   my   budget   committee  experience,    my   service  on  just 
about  ail   the  committees  in  the  place,    my  seven  years  as  dean  ot 
Letters  and  Science;    I  had,   you  know,    been  on  tnis   sort   of 
thing.       [indicates  a  document] 

Lage:  You're  looking  at  the  list   of   committee    service   that's    going   to 

go   in  the  back  of    this   interview.     Lsee    Appendix] 

Constance:      That's   right.      I  actually  handled  academic  personnel.       I  wrote 
all  ot   the  promotion  and  appointment  recommendations.      I  worked 
directly  with  the  budget  committee,   and  to   some  extent, 
negotiated  with  them  where  there  seemed  to  me  to  be  disagreement 
either   on   my   part   or   on  the   chancellor's   part.      But   by   and 
large,    the  chancellor  followed  my  recommendations,    and  by  and 
large,    I  followed  the   budget    committee's. 

There  were  a   few    that  we   disagreed   on.      I  think  I   probably 
deferred  to  them  more  often  tnan  they   deferred  to  me.      I   usually 
decided  that  if  the  faculty  committee  and  the  budget  committee 
both  were   unanimously   for   someone,    even  though   I  had  my   doubts. 


240 


Constance:      I   probably  was  wrong.      And   I   can   still    see   a  few    of    the   mistakes 
walking  around  the   campus.       [laughterj      Certainly   if   I  had  made 
the   decisions  on  my   own  without  regard  to  their  view,    there 
would   be   a  lot  more  of   them  walking  around. 


Year-Round  Acacemic   Program;      A  Divisive   Issue 


Lage :  Can  you  recall   any    issues  in  this  early  period,    before  we  get 

into  FSM,    where   there  were  tensions  with   the  faculty? 

Constance:     Weil,    you  listed  several    here  that  I  thought  were  very 

perceptive.      The  issue   of  year-round  operation,    I   tnink,    was   a 
very    divisive   issue;    perhaps   I   think  so  because   I  didn't  like 
it.      It  was   clearly  an  economic  issue.      It  was  a   businessman's 
approach   to  the  university.      I   can  well  believe  that,    to  many 
businessmen,   here  is   a  very   expensive   plant  just   sitting  vacant 
in  the   summer,    and  here  are  some  relatively  hign-paid  faculty 
just   sitting  here  all  summer  or  bouncing  around   the  world  not 
doing  anything  and   getting  paid;    and  that,    obviously,    is 
ridiculous  on   the   tace    ot    it. 

So  there  was  a  national    fervor  which  developed  aoout  this 
time — about   the  idea  of   somehow  making  better  utilization  of   the 
campus.      It  was  an  economic  problem.      This  was  the  period  when  a 
number   of   these  master   plans  were  made.      Kerr  was  very   anxious 
to  do   tnis   because   before  he  became  president,    even,    it  was 
clear   that   President  Sproul  had  really  not   planned   ahead  much. 
He  was   concerned  with   carrying  through  a  long  and  very 
productive   presidency,    and  it's  not  too   surprising   that  he 
didn't   particularly  want   to  go   full   tilt  into  this.      Some  of    the 
Regents   clearly  did  want  more  action,    and  I  suspect   that   some   of 
Kerr's   stimulation  came  from    that.      At  all   events,    I   think  I   may 
nave  said  earlier  that  the   different    campuses  were   called  to 
produce   master    plans. 

Lage:  I    don't   think  we  talked  about  the  year-round  operation  on  the 

tape. 

Constance:      Okay.      Well,    the  year-round  thing  was  really   a  kind  of    outgrowth 
of    the   kind   of   planning  that  led  to   the  master   plans.      There  was 
a  question  ot   how    many  campuses  there  should  be;   there  was  some 
suggestion  that   there    should  be  what  was   by    then,    I   think,   an 
eleventh   campus   in  the  Bakerstield  area,    or  something  or   that 


241 


Constance; 


Lage: 
Constance ; 

Lage: 
Constance : 


Lage: 


sort.      Someone   decided,    whether  trom   the   computer   or   not — I 
don't  know — that  if  you  simply    ran  the  major  campuses  year- 
round,    you  wouldn't  have   to   build  another   campus,   which  would   be 
a  big  saving. 

I've   always  had  the   feeling  that   some  of    the  business- 
minded  people  involved   felt   that  you  should  run  it   all  year- 
round  and  have   the   faculty    teach  year-round  with   the  salary   they 
were   getting  now,    since   they  weren't   doing  anything   the  rest   of 
the   time,    anyway. 

This   is  just  your   suspicion,    though? 

Tnis   is   my    suspicion;   this   is   my   conjecture.      I'm   sure  it  would 
be   bitterly    denied,    but   I   think  trom   a   businessman's    standpoint, 
it  might  make    some   sense. 

You  nad  mentioned   to  me  at   one   time   that  you  were  involved — 

I   was   involved  in  it,    to   some  extent.      But   I  was   going  to  say 
chat   nationally   it  was   first   tried  out  at   Pittsburgh.      I   cannot 
now    remember  the  name  of   the  young  industrial   whiz   who  thought 
it  up;  what  he  thought  up  was   the  tri-semester.      He  was  killed 
in  an  airplane   crash,    as   it  happened,    and  the  University   of 
Pittsburgh  went  broke  and  nad  to   be   taken  over   by   the   state 
because    it    didn't   work. 

Much  was  made   or    the  fact  that  Stanford  had  four  quarters; 
but  the  point  is  that  the  summer  quarter  was  not  anything  like 
the   other   three,    and  it  wasn't  manned  by   tne  people  who  were 
there   cne  other   three,    most   of    the   time.      I  was   firmly   convinced 
from   my  knowledge   ot    students  that  students  would  not  come  in 
the   summer,    period.      And   they   didn't. 

The   faculty    might  not  want  to  teach   in  the  summer.      Was  that  a 
consideration? 


Constance:     Tnat  was  not  as  much   of  a  problem.      You  could  always  get 

faculty,    but  you  usually   didn't   get  faculty  nere,    or  you   got 
very    junior   faculty.      But   there  are  a  lot  of   faculty    in  the 
other  institutions  who  would  be  nappy  to   come  and   teach;  you 
have   all    of    the  state  colleges  and  junior   colleges  in  the  state, 
for  one   tning,   and  a  lot   of   people  on  the  East   Coast  would  be 
happy   to  spend  a   summer   in  California.      And  that's   fine;    I   have 
no  objection  to  that  kind  of  summer  school.      That's    great.      But 
summer   school,    I  think,    is  usually  most  successful  when  it  is 
not  a  replica  of  your  other   units,    because   people  who  come  to 
summer    school    usually  don't  want  to  work  that  hard.      That's  the 
reason  there  are  such  popular   summer  schools   in  Hawaii,    Florida, 
and  Arizona,    you  name   it. 


242 


Constance ; 


Lage: 
Constance 


Lage: 


Constance : 


Lage: 


Lage: 


A  lot   of   faculty   didn't   like   it.      Experienced   taculty   have 
usually    invested  a   number   of  years   in  the  particular  courses 
they    teach,   and  any   scheme   that    cnanges    the   plan   they    already 
have  is   disruptive.      Some  of   my  biological   colleagues  were 
particularly  upset  about  it   because   some   of    the   best   teachers 
had  orchestrated  a  whole  series  of  support  mechanisms  so  they 
had  animals  that  matured  or  behaved  or  whatever  essentially   on 
schedule;    and  they  could  run  a  whole  semester  with  live  animals 
or   plants  at   every   session,    doing  what   they  were  supposed  to   do. 

Any    scheme   of   year-round  operation  involved  a   change   of    the 
units    of    the  year,    whatever  you   did. 

Either   the  tri-semester   plan  or  a  fourth  quarter. 

That's  right,  because  nobody  ever  suggested,  so  far  as  I  know, 
six  month  semesters  without  any  vacation  at  all.  That  was  one 
possibility  that  certainly  might  have  been  explored. 

I   think  this  was   somewhat  divisive. 
Were  you  responsible  for  dealing  with   the  faculty  on  it? 

Well,    to  some  extent   I  was  involved  in  tne  planning.      I  always 
felt   that  Kerr  put  me  in  charge   of  it   because  he  knew   I   didn't 
like   it,    and  perhaps  he  thought  that  someone  who  was  not  a  great 
advocate  would  be   better  at   pointing  out   the   strengths  and 
weatoesses   than  somebody   who  was  enthusiastic  for  it.      I  don't 
know  whether  any   faculty  were  enthusiastic  for  it   or  not. 

Forestry   was,    I  hear  from  Henry  Vaux;    they   felt  it  allowed  them 
to   treat   their  subject  matter   better   because,   as  he   described 
it,    forestry   was  a   synthethic  subject,    and  they  needed  to 
include  a  lot   of   dirferent   courses  in   their   curriculum. 


Constance:      Forestry   has  essentially   a  summer  program   in  at  least  a  couple 
of    their  years,    I   believe. 


But  he  preferred  tne  quarter   to  the  semester  as  a   unit  of  class 
institution. 


Constance:      This  was  another  disruptive —     Okay,    mathematics   did,    too. 

There  were  a  number  of  different  issues.      One  was  whether 
it    should  be  year-round  or   not.       Then  the   second  series  of 
issues  revolved  about   the  best   teacning  time.      Here  you   get 
into,    to  a  large   extent,    the  history   of    the  people  who  had  been 
exposed  to   ditferent   systems.      It   so  happens    I  had  my 
undergraduate  education  on  a  quarter   system;    I   didn't  know    there 
was  any   other   kind   of    system,    really,    until   I   came  nere. 


243 


Constance:      Others  had  had   their   own  education  ana   uneir   teaching  on   the 

semester   system.      It  was  very   easy    for   people  to  divide   on  the 
issue;   each   one   is   tne   only   possible  way   to   do  it.       I  would   say 
in  a   rather   general    way    that   people  in  subjects   requiring  a  long 
attention  span   preferred   semesters.      The  humanities,    the   social 
sciences,    where  people  wrote,    and  where  the  term  paper  was  a 
common  educational   device;   sciences,    where   they   felt   they  wanted 
maximum   laboratory,    hands-on  experience:      these   people,    by    and 
large   I   tnink — certainly   there  were  exceptions — saw   the    semester 
as   a   more  effective   unit. 

Students — and  here  again,    you  never   can  generalize   students 
across   tne    board,    obviously,    certainly  not  at   the  level    of 
twenty- five   to  thirty   thousand  ot   them — many   of   tne  students 
liked  very   short    contact  in  anything  because   if    they   felt   they 
made   a  mistake,    they   wouldn't  be    stuck  with   it,    and  they   could 
fly   around  like  bees  to  flowers,    taking  a  little   of   this,    a 
little   ot    that,    a  little  ot    something  else. 

You  mentioned  the   student  objection  to  rigidity   of 
requirements  and  so  on.      A  lot  of   their  ODJ  ection  came  from   that 
propensity,    I   think.      They   don't  like  to   be  held   to  anything 
that  IOOKS  like  a  rigorous   plan,    whether  it's  tne  number  of 
class  meetings,    the  number  of  laboratories,    or  whatever  it  may 
be.       It's   much   more  fun  to  do  a  little   ot    this   and  a  little   of 
that  and  a  little  of   something  else,    and  next   semester  if 
somebody    says,     "This   is   good,"  you  could  take   that.       If   someoody 
says,   "He's  easy,"  then  you  flock  to  him  and  so  on.      So  I  think 
that,    naturally,    it  would  be   a   divisive  issue. 

On  the  one  hand,    you  had  the  Regents   thinking  in  financial 
terms,    feeling  that  year-round  operation  would  be  a  partial 
solution  to  a   ditticult   economic   problem.      The   solution  had   been 
recommended  by   people  whose  reasoning  they  understood,    and  I 
tnink   that  it's  more   than  a  suspicion   that   Kerr  was  told  to  put 
this   into  force   and  not   to  let  the  faculty   try    to  squirm   out  ot 
it. 

Lage:  Now  you  say   that  is  more  than  a   suspicion. 

Constance:      Yes.      I  once  told  Harry  Wellman  tnat   I  had  a  feeling  that   that's 
what  happened.      He   said,    'Well,    you  weren't   far   otf." 
[laughter]      I  think   that   my   suspicions   are   usually   fairly    good 
because   I   don't   run  around  having  wild  ones,     particularly,    but    I 
used  to   go  to  Regents'   meetings,    and  I   think  I  have   some   sense 
of   how    the  minds  of   some  of   them  would  indeed  work. 

But   I   think  the  thing  that  was  most    disruptive  was   that 
Kerr,     I    think,    didn't  really   level   with   the  faculty   and  say, 
"This   is   a   Regents'    decision  and  we    don't   have  any    other 
choice."     Tnat   might   or   might  not  have   gone   over.      It's  like 


244 


Constance; 


Lage: 


Constance ; 


Lage: 


telling   the  students   now    that   tnis   is   the  way   it's    going   to    be. 
whether  you  like    it   or   not.      It   may    or   may   not   go   over.      But   he 
tended  to   put   the  responsibility   on  the  faculty   for   the    decision 
to  do   it.      And  they   had  little  polls:      Do  you  prefer  a  quarter 
system   or  a  semester  system?      Do  you  prefer  two,    three,    or  four 
sessions  a  year? 

Tne  faculty   was   put   in  the  position  of  voting  among 
different  alternatives,    none  of  which  was  for  keeping  it   the  way 
it  was.      And  then  the  administration  toid  the   faculty,    basically, 
"You  voted  for   a  quarter    system."     Well,    taculty   may   have  voted 
for  a  quarter   system,    as  preferred  to  a  trimester  system,    but 
tney  were  never   given  the   other    choice. 

Now,    when  you  say   "we,"  you're  allying  yourself  with  the 
taculty.      Were  you  in  the  administration  wnen  tnis  Happened? 

I  was   in  tne  aamini  strati  on,    and  I  thought  it  was  very 
unfortunate  and  very   unwise.      I  was  opposed  to  it  heartily.      And 
one   ot    tne  reasons   I  was  opposed  to  it  was  that  one  of   the  few 
studies  that  nad  been  made  of   this   thing  was  made  by   a 
consulting  firm — I   couldn't  tell  you  which  one  now — for  the  New 
York  State  system.      One  of   their   conclusions  was   that  it  would 
be  very   unwise   to  go   into  this   unless  they  were  assured  of 
maximum  enrollment  year-round.      My   point  was,    "I   don't  think 
you're  going  to  get  maximum   enrollment  year-round;    I   don't  think 
you  ought   to    go  into  it."      I  wasn't  listened   to  very    seriously, 
and  perhaps  that's  aoout  where  my   influence   on  tnis,    it   any, 
ended.      I  was  opposed  to  it;    I   thought  it  was   a  mistake. 

Wnen  you  talk  about   giving  your  opinion  and  advice,    where  would 
you  have   the  opportunity   to   give  your  opinion? 


Constance:     Well,    I  know    I  told  Kerr   personally,    but   I   couldn't  tell  you 
exactly  what   the  opportunity  was. 

Were  there  formal   meetings   ot   discussion — ? 

Constance:      Oh,    yes,    there  were  a  lot   of   discussions  about   this.      I    don't 

remember  when  this   first  came  up.      I  suppose  it  probably  came  up 
in  Kerr's   two   councils,    because   I    think   that's    probably    the   only 
place   I  would  have  had  the  opportunity   to  talk  to  him   about   it. 
At  any   rate,    this  was  an  issue  that  hung  around  for   some  years. 

Lage:  I   see.      It  wasn't  new. 

Constance:      It  wasn't  new.      But,    as   I   say,    I  think  it  did  become  divisive 
because   the  faculty  were  put  in  the   position  of    saying,    "You 
asked   for   it,"  when  most   of   them   didn't,    and  a  lot  of    them 
abhorred  it. 


245 


Constance:      I  had  one   colleague,    who  was  one    of    the  most    conscientious  and 
able   teacners  we   ever  had   in  tne  department,    and  he  was  yelling 
about   this.       I   finally    said,    "You   Know,    tnis   really   isn't   a 
moral    issue."     Tue  interesting  thing  is,     to  him   it  was.      "It  _is 
a   moral    issue.      I  -nave    built   my   course,    and   after  years    I  hav~ 
it  where   it   ought   to  be.       It's   generally    recognized  as   the  best 
course   of   its   kind  in   the   country,   and   the  administration  is 
destroying  it — destroying  my  teaching  function — tor  some  damn 
oureaucratic  wnatever!"     That  was  one   of    the  most  extreme  views, 
I   think,    but   it  was   a   faculty   view,    and  there's   something  to  be 
said  for  it,    without  any    doubt. 

On  the  other   hand,    the  mathematicians  felt  they  did  better 
with   their   students   if    they   didn't  have   them  for   too  long  at   a 
time.      They   would   rather   see   them   here  for  a  few   hours  and  go  do 
something  else.      So  it  was  a  sore   point. 


Sibling  Rivalry   between  Berkeley    and  Other  UC  Campuses 


Lage: 


You  have  an  allusion  here    [on  interview    outline]    to  the  loss  of 
the  Berkeley  Academic  Senate's  veto  power   over   the   statewide 
Academic   Senate.       I   suppose    that  probably   is  true.      It's  a 
little  hard  for  me  to  put  myself  in  that   position  because  when  I 
was   involved  with   the  Berkeley  Academic  Senate,    it  never   seemed 
to  me  that  we  were  really  legislating  for  other   campuses  and 
telling  them   what   to   do.      Tnere's   no  question  that  Berkeley,    as 
tne   oldest,    the  most  elite — the  one   that  thought,   at  least,    it 
was  the  most  elite — was  strongly  resented  by  some  people  on 
other  campuses.      Most   of   them  would  have   given  their   shirts  to 
be  here,    and  I   think  most  of   them  would  have  agreed,    if  you 
would  have  asked  them.      But  there's  no  question  that  we  had   the 
experience,    we  had  the  prestige,    and  we  did  pretty   much  call  the 
shots.      No   doubt  about   it. 

Apparently,    there  was    some  reorganization  by  Kerr.      It's  referred 
to  in  several   books.      I   didn't   get  the  exact   details   of  wnat  it 
was. 


Constance:     Tne  reorganization  that  I  think  of   in  the  senate — one   I  think  I 
mentioned  earlier — was  the  one  that  went  into  erfect  the  third 
year  I  was  on  the  budget  committee. 

Lage:  That  would've  been  before  Kerr  was   President. 

Constance:      Tnat's    right.       He   had   some   statewide   organizations   built   up. 
The  Academic  Senate  created  an  Academic  Council   that  was 
statewide.      Earlier,    we  had  it   divided  into  north   and  south. 
Most  things  were  proportionately  represented.      Since  there  were 


246 


Constance:      more  faculty  in  the  north   tnan  there  were  in  tne   south,    the 
north   had   tne  dominant   number.      And  there's   no  question  that 
some   of   the  Regents  who  were  rrom    southern   California   didn't 
like    this. 

There  was.    in  general,    quite  a  different  relationship,    I 
think,    among  regents   north  and   south.      A  number    of    southern 
regents  took  a  hands-on  approach   to  UCLA.      Deans  would  call   up 
the  regent  wnen  tney  wanted  to   do   something,   and  so  on.      I 
suppose    it   probably    happened  in  the  north,    but   I   don't   think  it 
happened  very    often. 

Lage:  That's   interesting  about   their   relationship  with   the  Board  ot 

Regents. 

Constance:      Oh,    yes,    it  was  quite  different.      Well,    tne  argument,    of   course, 
is   that  UCLA  had  farther  to   go;  it  was   starting  late  and  needed 
extra  help.      One   of    the  regents  would  simply   call  up  his   deans 
and   say,    "What   do  you  want?"     And  he'd  fight  for  it,    which  was 
great   for    tnem. 

With  an  institution  the   size  or   this,    and  with  the 
geographical   spread,    you're   bound  to  have   some  animosities 
develop.      And  Berkeley,    of   course,    always   suffered  from    the 
handicap  that  the  statewide  ottice  was  nere.      As   one   of   my 
colleagues — I  don't  know   which   one — once   remarked,    by   the  nature 
of   things  the  different   campuses  are   going  to  be  mad  at  the 
university's   overall    administration  at  least  part  of   the  time, 
and  so  they  attributed   that  to  Berkeley.      "This  is  what  Berkeley 
is   doing  to  us, "  you  know. 

It's  like    the  attitude    ot   political   dissidents  around  the 
country   toward  Washington,    D.C.;    the   Middle  West  is  America,    and 
Washington.    D.C.,    is  that  nest  of  whatever — the  same  kind  of 
resentment. 


Lage: 
Cons  Lance: 


It   is   true   also   that  when  Kerr  became  president,    he  tried 
very   conscientiously  to  use  Berkeley  as   a  model,   and  to  build  up 
other   places  on  that  model.      He  set  up  committees  from  both  UCLA 
and  Berkeley   to  launch   the   campuses  at  Riverside  and  Santa  Cruz, 
particularly.       Irvine   too,     I   guess — I'm   not  quite  so  sure  about 
that;    I   think  that   came  mostly  out   of  UCLA.      And  I  suppose   that 
also   could  reverberate,    to  some  extent.      I  know    a  number  of 
faculty  members  here   served  on  the  committees  for  Santa  Cruz;    I 
never    served  on  any   of    these,    as  a  matter   of   fact. 

Tne  thing  I  ran  across  was   that  the  Berkeley   faculty   felt 
alienated  or  angry  with  the  administration — 

I  haven't  quite   gotten  there  yet.       I'm    trying  to    set    the   stage 
for    that.       Tnat  was   certainly   a  feature. 


247 


Constance:      Then  Kerr  also  felt  that  each   of    the    campuses  would   be 

strengthened  it   it  had  something  that  was   unique  and  special   to 
it.      By    this    time,    at  Berkeley    practically  anything  you   could 
think  of,   we  had  one.      And  if  you  build  up,   let's  say,   at  Ut^LA  a 
center  on  tne  politics  and   the  history   of   the  Near  East — which 
was   an  actual   example — that  meant  that  you  had  one  here  which 
nad  been  established  in   good  faith,   which  might   or  might   not 
have  built  up  a  reputation,    which  had  staff   and  program,    and  all 
of  a  sudden,    here   came  a   competitor   starting  trom  maybe   nothing. 

One   or    the  problems  was  the  Armenians — this  is  pre-Governor 
Deukmejian.      I    don't   think  he  was  involved  in   this;   he  might 
have   been.      But  you  know    that  there's   a  big  Armenian  colony    in 
the  Fresno  area,    many   of  whom  have   become  quite   prosperous. 
Tney   tend  to  be  very   nationalistic,    and  they  wanted  Armenian 
taught  on  every   campus.     UCLA  essentially   cornered  the  Armenian 
market,    but  we  had  orfered  courses  in  Armenian  before  they  had 
even  started.      Somewhere  in  my  multifarious   career,    I  had  to   go 
to  UCLA  and  talk  to  the  people  down  there — the  Letters  and 
Science   people  and  a   particular  Near  Eastern  scholar   they  had, 
who  was  quite  an  aole  cnap.      Tney   sprung  the  "chosen  instrument" 
argument  on  me — that  UCLA  was   the   university's    chosen  instrument 
in  this  area,    and  Berkeley   had  no  business  being  involved  in  it 
at   all. 

Lage:  Did  they   want  Berkeley   to  do  away  with   its  Armenian  courses'/ 

Constance:     Whether   tney  pushed  it   that  far  or  not,    I   don't  know.      But   they 
certainly  didn't  want  to  see  any   development;  whether  it  was  a 
reduction  or   simply  not  an  expansion,    I   couldn't  tell  you.      But 
they   had  their  Armenians,    and  we  had  our  Armenians.      [laughter] 
Eventually,   we  stayed  at  a  very  rudimentary  level.      Whether  we 
still    teach  it  or  not,    I  don't  know — we  may. 

At  ail   events,  you  nad  that  kind  of   thing,   and  a  number   of 
different   competitions  developed.      Also,    quite  a  number  of 
Berkeley  raculty  were  recruited  to   go  to  these  new   institutions. 
For  instance,    Bob  Nisbet,    going  to  Riverside  as  dean  of  L  &  S, 
came  trom  Berkeley.      The  first  chancellor  of  Riverside   came  rrom 
UCLA.      To  some  degree,    the  new   campuses  were  staffed  from 
Berkeley   and  UCLA.       I   think  it's   really    family   psychology — 
Berkeley   being  the  oldest   child  with   a  monopoly  on  everything, 
seeing  all    of  its  toys   being  dealt  out  to   siblings,  was  a  little 
upset  by    it.      So  in  that  sense,    there  was   some  growing  dissatis 
faction  with  the  central  administration  simply  because  it  was 
feit.    "Berkeley    is  what  made   this  place;  who  are  these   people 
who  nave  just   come  along?     Berkeley's    goodies  are  being  parceled 
out  among  them."     So  there  was   some  of    this  feeling;  no  doubt 
about  it. 


248 


Constance:      There  was   also   the  feeling,    as  you've  indicated,    tnrough   the 
presence   ot    an  Academic  Council  and  various  other  statewide 
groups  within  the  University,    that  Berkeley  was  reduced  to  just 
one  among  several    atter  having  been  clearly  dominant  for  a  long 
time.      Sproul   never  really   took  any  other   campus    seriously. 
UCLA  was   there,    but   that  was  aoout   it. 

Lage:  UCLA  was  quite  resentful    of   that,    I'm  sure. 

Constance:      On,     I'm    sure  they   were.      It  isn't  difficult  to  see   some  of    the 
reasons   for   this;    there  are  a  lot   of    them. 

And  also,    each   of    these   campuses   did  its  best  to  follow    the 
Berkeley  model,    to   get   the  best  scholars  it   could,   but  ran  into 
scholars  who  wanted  libraries.      Well,    how   many  libraries  are  you 
going  to  have?      How  many  real  research  libraries?      I  was  never 
directly   involved  in  this,    but   I  think  it  probably  was  at  least 
as  hot  an  issue  as  year-round  operation.      Eventually,    it  was 
pretty    much   decided  that  there  would  be  a  major  library  north 
and  a  major  library  south,    and  there  would  be  improved  means   of 
people  from    other   campuses  getting  to  and  using  this  material. 

Then,    of    course,  you  ran  into   the   phenomenon  of   some 
protessor,    who  had  had  the  entire  series  of   I-don't-know-what  in 
nis  orrice  for  the  last  twenty-live  years  and  somebody   got  a 
call   to   send  volumes  twenty   to  thirty   to  a  colleague  on  another 
campus  who  wanted  to  use  it.      You  can  imagine  it    this  happened 
at  Harvard  and  the  authorities  wanted  to  send  it  to  Worster 
Polytechnic   or   something,    all   nell  would  break  loose. 

So  there  were  a  lot  ot   little  frictions  that  grew   up, 
along  with   tne   diver siti cation  of    the  University.      I  never  felt 
that  any   ot    them  by   themselves  were  all  that  strong;   but  on  the 
other  hand,    I  have  a  fine  reputation  of  not  anticipating  how 
serious    things    can  get.      So  that  was  one   of    the  divisive  issues. 
As    I   said,    some   of    these   things    go   back  to   tne   oath.      And   then 
there's  always  a   certain  amount  ot    friction  between  the 
different   elements  in  the  university,    be  it  faculty,    students, 
administration.      Faculty,    by   definition  I   think,    do  not   tend  to 
be   great    compromisers.     Administrators   tend  to  be,   and  the 
faculty   doesn't  respect  them   if  they   are,    and  it  hates  them   it 
tney   aren't.       [laughter]      In  other  words,    as  an  administrator 
you   can't    possibly  win. 

Lage:  Now   as  an  administrator,    you  saw  yourself  as  a  faculty   member. 

Constance:      That's   right. 


Lage: 


249 


And  when  you  came  in,   your   statement  was  that  one   of  your   goals 
was  faculty    self-government,    or  that  was  one   of  your  guiding 
lights. 


Constance:      That's   right.      I've  never  changed. 

Lage:  Did  other   people  see  you   differently,    though?      I  mean,    did  you 

get  a   different  kind  of   feedback  from  your   colleagues  once  you 
went  into  the   central  administration? 

Constance:      I    don't    think   that's   anything   I    can  answer,     really.       I   don't 

think  so.      I   think   that   the   people  who   knew   me,   at  any   rate  —  but 
that's   different. 

Lage:  But  many,   many   people   knew  you. 

Constance:      Yes,    and  many   didn't,    of   course,    as  the  younger   people   came 

along.      If  they  knew  me  at  all,    I   don't  know  what  they   thought, 
really.      I  think  that  I  was  always  very   apparently  a  faculty 
member  first.      I'm   sure  that  there  must  have  been  a  contrary 
view,    because   there's  no  question  that  some  people  did  not  like 
the  rigor  with  which  I  enforced  college  requirements.      I   said  to 
you  earlier,    I  thought  I  was  generally   respected,    but   I'm  not 
sure    I  was   much  loved. 

I  think  I  always  made  it  perfectly  clear  that  I  considered 
myself   primarily   a  faculty   member.      I   continued  to  teach.      I 
always  taught  an  undergraduate  course  during  the  ten  years  I  was 
in  administration.      On  the  other  hand,    of   course,    I   got  much 
more  of   an  inside  view   of  the  administration  than  most  faculty 
did.      I   probably  had  a  more  tolerant  view    of   the  administration's 
problems  than  many   faculty   members;   so  I  suppose  I  was  hybrid. 
But  there's  no  question  that   I've  always  thought   of    myself  as   a 
faculty   member,    and  still   do. 


Faculty-Administration  Conflict   over  Rehiring  Eli  Katz 


Lage:  The  Eli  Katz    case   seemed  to  create  some  unhappiness  with 

Chancellor   Strong,    I    guess. 

Constance:     That's    correct.      As   I   recall   it,    Katz    was  appointed  to  the 

German  department.      My  recollection  is  that  he  was  at  UCLA,    as  a 
non-tenured  lecturer.      During  the  McCarthy   period,    he  had  been 
called  before  one  of  the  investigating  committees  and  had  taken 
the  Fifth  Amendment  or  whatever.      The  German  department,    in  its 
wisdom,    decided  that  this  was  none   of   the  administration's 


250 


Constance:  business.  So  they  didn't  mention  it  in  the  recommendation  for 
appointment.  It  was  not  a  strong  recommendation.  Katz  stayed 
here;  he  never  made  tenure,  and  eventually  left,  I  believe. 

Lage:  Was  the  controversy  over  a  recommendation  to  hire  him,    or  to 

promote  him? 

Constance:      To  appoint  him  here.      You  see,    he  had  a  non-tenured  position  at 
UCLA.      The  German  department  felt  they  needed  someone  who  had 
his  special    expertise — Yiddish,    and  they   thought  he  was  the  best 
candidate. 

Lage:  So  he  was  hired. 

Constance:      So  he  was  appointed.      And  I  approved  the  appointment  somewhere 
along  the  line  as  vice-chancellor.      I  remember   I  wasn't  very 
enthusiastic  about  it;   I   thought  it  was  a  weak  case,   but  it 
seemed  to  be  a  very  specific  need  in  a  field  in  which  there  were 
not   many    alternatives. 

Lage:  Now,   was  the  issue   of   his  testimony  to  the  congressional 

committee  brought  up  at  that   time? 

Constance:      That  wasn't  even  known  here.      The  department   did  not  alert  the 
administration  to  it,   which  I  thought  was  a  gross   omission  on 
the  part  of   the  department.      The  University    is  always   under 
pressure  on  these   political   things;  while   certainly  an 
individual's   political    stance   should  not  be   a  major  part  of   his 
appointment,    when  it's  as   controversial  as   this,    it's   only   fair 
to   give  the  administration  a  break. 

I  mention  this  because  there  was  one  appointment  made  at 
about  the  same  time  of  a  man  who  was  the  son  of  a  Communist 
Party  official,    and  as  a  younger  man  had  himself   been  a 
Communist  organizer.      He  was  also  a  very    fine   scientist.      The 
department  recommended  his  appointment  and  gave  the  administra 
tion  the  entire  history   of    the  thing.      The  President   took  it  to 
the  Regents,    gave  them   the  whole  history,    and  they  approved  it. 

Lage:  He  had  no  longer  had  this  activity,    I   gather. 

Constance:     He  still  had  the  same  sympathies,    by  and  large;    but  he  was  not 
involved  politically.      We  appointed  him   as  a  scientist,    and  he 
remained  a  scientist,    although  he  never  made  any  bones  about  his 
leftist   preferences.      To  me,    that's   the  way    it  should  have  been 
handled. 

Well,    this  wasn't.      This  was   given  to  the  administration 
blind.      We   didn't   catch  it;    somebody   picked  it  up  in  the 
newspaper,    and  there  was  a  spread  about  it.      Chancellor  Strong 


251 


Constance:      was  very  much  concerned.      I  would  say  it  was    basically   a  fatherly 
concern  because   he  felt   that  the  young  man  might  really   suffer 
for  it.      He  asked  him   to   come  in  and  he   talked  to  him. 

I   don't   think.  I   can  really   tell  you  exactly  what 
transpired,    but   I'm   sure   that  Strong  assured  him   that  he  would 
have  all   the   protection  to  which   he  was  entitled  and  so  on. 
Strong,    at  least,    was  left  with  the  impression  that   the   thing 
was  essentially   settled — that   the  individual   had  accepted 
Strong's  advice,    whatever  it  was.      But  a  day  or  so  later,    he 
went  to  the  newspapers  saying  that  the  Chancellor  had  attempted 
to   coerce  him    or   something   of   the   sort.      I   don't  remember   the 
exact   timing;    my    recollection  is  that  it  was  just  about  the 
middle   of   the    sixty-four    thing. 

The  thing  I   remember  about  it  is  that  when  I  was  vice- 
chancellor  the  thing  got  blown  up;    some   of   the  faculty   picked  it 
up,    and  it  became  a  really   festering  ulcer.      There  wasn't 
anything  you  could  do  with  it.      Somewhere  along  the  line,    I  know 
the  Chancellor's  administrative  assistant  took  the  whole  file 
and  put  it  on  my   desk,    and  said,    "You  handle  it."     It   became   a 
regular   time  bomb. 

Lage :  Do  you  recall  what  you  had  to  do  with  it?      I'm  unclear  about 

whether  he  was  being  considered  for  promotion  or  was  it  being 
considered  that  he  be   dismissed? 

Constance:      I'm   not  quite  sure  now,    either.*     The   case  was  taken  up  by   the 
Committee  on  Privilege   and  Tenure,    and  it  became  a  faculty 
issue.     The  thing  I  remember  about  it   particularly  is  that  the 
committee  was  asked  to  report  to  the  Academic  Senate.      By  this 
time  the  Academic  Senate  had  become  quite  strongly  anti-local 
administration.      I  was   in  the  position  of   being  expected  to 
report  on  the  matter  for  the   Chancellor  if   the  issue   came   up. 

Lage:  It  might  have  been  during  that  fall    [of   1964J  . 

Constance:      I  think  it  was;    I'm  sure  it  was,    because — whether  it  was  this 
issue   or  not,    I  don't  remember,    but — at  one   point   I  had  to 
report  to  the  Academic  Senate  for   the   Chancellor,    and   I  was 


*According  to  Verne  Stadtman  in  The  University   of   California. 
1868-1968   (1970),    Strong  had  notified  Katz,    who  refused  to 
answer  questions   concerning  his  alleged  Communist  affiliations, 
that  he  would  not  be  rehired  as  acting  assistant   professor.      In 
November,    1964,   the  Academic  Senate  voted  267-79  to  condemn 
Strong's  action.      Katz  was   eventually   rehired  as  acting 
assistant   professor   pending  a  hearing  by   the  Committee  on 
Academic   Privilege  and  Tenure.    —  Ed. 


252 


Constance : 


Lage: 


booed,   which   I  must    say  was   a   bit   of   a   shock.     But  or.   the   other 
hand,    I  was   pleased  because   one    of   the  most   strongly  anti- 
administrative  faculty  members   got   up  and  made  a  speech  on  my 
behalf,    which  was   nice. 

But  at  all   events,    I  was   put   in  the  position  of  being 
called  on  at  any   time  to  make  a  report  on  this  thing.      Again, 
I'm  not   sure  what  question  it  was  I  was  supposed  to  answer,    but 
it  was  a  question  that  really  had  to  be  answered  by   the 
state-wide  administration  as  well  as  the  campus.      I  was  warned 
that  this  issue  was   coming  up.      This  was   during  the  student 
thing  because  we  were  having  these  tremendous  faculty  senate 
meetings  all   over  the  place.      This  one  was   particularly  jam- 
packed. 

I  had  decided  what  I  was   going  to  say   if  the  issue  came  up. 
I  wrote  the   President.      I   think  the   Chancellor  was  out  of 
circulation  at  the  time,    probably   in  the  hospital,    and  I  was 
trying  to   keep  things   running.      I  wrote  the   President  and  told 
him   that,    unless   I  heard  to  the  contrary,    if  I  were  called  upon, 
this  is  what  I   planned  to  say.      I   gave  him   several   days'  warning 
on  it.      And  while  I  was  sitting  there,    waiting  to  see  if  I  would 
be   called  on,    I  noticed  the   Chancellor's   administrative 
assistant  was   crawling  up  the  aisle  on  her  knees.      She  handed  me 
a   paper — a  note  from   the   President — which  essentially   said,    "I 
forbid  you  to  make   the  statement,"  or   something  like   that. 
That's   the  thing  I  remember  about  it    particularly.      Fortunately, 
I  was  not  called  on. 

As  a  matter  of   fact,    I  got  a  call   from   the  president  of 
Simon  Eraser  University  in  Vancouver — the   call  was  referred  to 
me  by   the  Chancellor's  Office,    I   guess — saying  that  his  faculty 
was  interested  in  one   of  our  faculty  members  and  he'd  like  our 
permission  to  approach  him.      When  I  asked  him  who  it  was  and  he 
said  it  was  Eli  Katz,     [laughter]    I   think  I  nearly  had  hysterics. 

You  gave  him  permission? 


Constance:      I  told  him   the  situation.      I  told  him  he  could  draw   his  own 
conclusions. 

Lage:  Can  you  recall  whether  you  were  going  to  recommend  that  he  be 

dismissed  or — 

Constance:      I  was  not.      My  view   on  it  was  that  I  didn't  think  it  was  a 

strong  appointment — I   said  this  many   times.      I   didn't  think  it 
was  a   strong  appointment,    but   I  didn't  think  it  was  worth 
jeopardizing  the  welfare   of   the  university. 


253 


Constance:      An  interesting  thing,    to  look  ahead   a  little   bit,   was   that  when 
[Roger]    Heyns   came   (I  was  introduced   to  him  by   Kerr),    I  asked 
Kerr  for  authority   to   settle  it   so  Heyns  wouldn't  have   to   start 
off   his   appointment   that  way.      When  Heyns  left  a  few  years 
later,    my  wife  and   I  talked  to  him   in  a  reception  line,    and  this 
was   the  thing  he  had  remembered  about  me.       [laughter]      Kerr 
wouldn't  let  me   do  it,   and   I    could   understand  why   because  it 
pretty   clearly  had  gotten  to  the  Regents  and  become  an  issue  on 
which  the   President  was  over   the  barrel.      He  assumed — he   didn't 
tell    me   this,    but   I  think  I  know    how   he  felt — that  Heyns,    coming 
in  as  new   Chancellor,    could  indeed  handle   the  matter,    whereas   if 
_I   did  it,    who  was   I?      Kerr  basically  would  get  blamed   for  it. 

I   can't  remember  exactly  what   the  issue  was.      The   situation 
was   that  he  had   indeed  testified,    and  it  was  a  time  when  the 
Regents  were  still   looking  for   Communists. 

Lage:  I   think  we   should  hold  off   on  it,    but   I  seem   to  remember  that  he 

wouldn't  be  forthright  with  Chancellor   Strong — he  wouldn't 
answer  his  questions,    either. 

Constance:     Apparently  not,    that's  right.      I  suppose  it   probably  was 

approving  his  appointment;    I   guess  that  must  have  been  it.      And 
Kerr  just  wouldn't   allow    that  to  happen.      As    I    said,     I    didn't 
think  that  he  was  worth  it.      But   it  became  a  very  strong  issue — 
administrative  arbitrariness  and   so   on. 

I   don't   think  that  Katz,    himself,    ever  really   was   involved 
in  any  of   the  business.      It  was   all   about  him.      It  was   the 
people  on  the  Committee  on  Academic  Freedom   or  the  committee  on 
welfare,   and  so  on.      Some   of   the  real  activists  seized  on  this 
in  connection  with  the  student  unrest. 


Chancellor  Strong:     Liberal,    Contemplative,    Principled 


Lage:  What  had  been  Strong's   position  on  the  loyalty   oath? 

Constance:     He  was  against  it.      It's  rather  interesting.      Strong  is  and  was 

a  philosopher, — an  almost   storybook  philosopher — a   contemplative, 
soft-spoken,    pipe-smoking,    very   agreeable,    big  man.      Nothing 
small  about  him.     He  was  quite  liberal,    and  if   there  were 
anything  in  his   political    dossier,    it   probably   was  negative   in 
the  sense  that  he   doubtless  had  written  letters  for  or  backed 
people  who  were  under  attack  for  being  too  liberal,    whatever  the 
case  may  be.      The  fact  that  he  was   cast  as  an  arbitrary,   hard 
line  conservative  was  one  of    the  great  injustices  and  anomalies 
ot  history   because  he  was  anything  but   that.      But  he   got    caught 
in  a  vise. 


254 


Constance:      To  some  extent,    I  suppose,    Kerr  was  right   that  a  man  of   Strong's 
age   might  perhaps  find  it  more  difficult  to  adapt  to  a  new, 
explosive,    hitherto  unknown  situation  than  someone  younger. 
Then  again,    he  might  not  have;    I   don't  know    that  you  can  really 
be  sure.      But  that's  really   about   all   one   can   say.      He  was  and 
is   a  wonderful,    fatherly,    decent,    honest,    liberal    person. 

Lage:  Do  you  happen  to  know   if  he  had  a   particular   concern  with 

students?     Did  he  enjoy   teaching? 

Constance:     He   did  enjoy  teaching.      He   did  enjoy   students.      I   think  he 

probably    felt   fairly   close   to   students,    but   he  was   basically   a 
scholar  who  was  a  true  humanist,    a  senior  faculty  member.      He 
was  chairman  of   the  Committee  on  Educational   Policy   for  some 
years.     He  obviously  was  trusted  and  respected  by  a  great  many 
members  of    the  faculty. 

Lage:  What  about  administrative  experience?      One  thing  I  read  in  the 

California  Monthly  was  that  he  had,    during  the  war,    become  the 
manager   of   the  Lawrence  Lab. 

Constance:      I  had  forgotten  about  that.      He  did  function  in  the  Lawrence 
Laboratory.      I  really   don't   know    the   details   of    this  at   all. 
During  the  war,   most  faculty   members  went  and  did  something  else 
as  opportunity   presented  itself.      As  you  know,    I  went  to 
Washington  and  worked  for   the  OSS,    so  I  wasn't  even  here.      I 
don't  know.      He  did  become  associated  with  the  Lawrences  in  some 
role,    but   I  doubt   if   that  affected  his   general    slant  on  the 
world. 


Lage:  No,    I  was  thinking  more  of    it  as  an  administrative  experience. 

Constance:     Well,    I'm  sure  it  was   that,    but  I   don't  know    the    details.      I 
don't   think,    as  I  said,    that  it  really   affected  his   general 
attitude  towards    things. 

Lage:  I   found  an  interview   with   CLark  Kerr — just  a  very  short  one  that 

our  office  did — in  which  he   discusses   FSM.      Actually  it  was 
conducted  on  an  airplane.      Just  by   chance,    one   of   our 
interviewers  caught  him  on  the  airplane,    and   she  had  a   tape 
recorder.     This  was  in  '69. 

Constance:      That's  a   good  time  to  interview  him. 

Lage:  She  had  a   tape   recorder  and  persuaded  him   to  spend   that  hour, 

and  it's  quite  interesting.      His  recollections  were  very   fresh, 
of    course. 


He  describes  Strong  as  being  rigid,    I  believe,    "a   rigid 


person. 


255 


Ckjnstar.ee:      Well.    I   don't   think   that  he  was.    originally— well,    it's   hard   to 
say.      He  became  rigid  in  the  circumstances,    there's   no   doubt 
about   that.      I   can't  really   get  into   that  without    going   into   the 
events    themselves. 

Lage:  I  just  wondered  if  beforehand  you  had  seen  him   in  this  way. 

Constance:     No,    I   didn't  have  that   perception  of  him. 

Lage:  Was  he   someone  who  had  very   strong  principles  that  he  wouldn't 

deviate  from? 

Constance:      He  had   strong  principles,    but    I   think  he  was  a  very,    very 

reasonable   person.      I   sat  in  on  the  first  meeting  he  had  with 
Savio,    and   I   had  to   control    myself  because   I  wanted  to  reach 
across  the  table  and   smack  Savio  right  in  the  face  because  he 
was   insolent   and  brash,    and  frankly   I   thought  he  was  off  his 
rocker.      He  was  just  spouting.      And  Strong  reacted  to   that;    I 
did   too.       I'd  have  loved  to  punch   him   in  the  nose,    and  I   think 
it  might  have   been  an  historical   favor  if   I  had.      Probably    I'm 
not  a  great  puncher,    but — no,    he  was  completely  objectionable. 

Again,    it's  like  the   stuff  you  read  now.      The  administration 
hasn't  done  what  we  want,    so  now   do  it,    or  else. 

Lage:  We  ought   to  put  on   the  tape  here   that  we're  in  the  midst   of  an 

ant i- apartheid  demonstration  while  we're  interviewing  here  on 
April  30,  1986. 

Constance:     That's   right.      But   at  any   rate,    Strong  did  react  to  that,    and  he 
took  the  view   that  you  should  not  negotiate  with  the  students 
until    they   conformed  to  the  existing,    prescribed  rules  of 
behavior — just  as   simple  as   that.     And  every   time  the 
administration  and  the  students  have  a  confrontation,  you  get 
some  of  the  same  things  because  the  administration  really 
doesn't  have  any    other  position  it  can  take,    as  far  as  I   can 
see. 

Lage:  Let  me  just  back  up  before  we  get  into  the  FSM.      I  wanted  to  ask 

you  about  one  other  thing  that  sort   of  fits   along  with  what 
we've  been  talking  about.       I've  heard  that  the  faculty   was 
already  unhappy  with  Strong  before  FSM  had  started,    that  some 
had  asked   that  he  be   replaced. 

Constance:  That  I  don't  know.  I  don't  think  I  have  anything  really  to 
contribute  to  that,  excepting  that  some  faculty  members  are 
going  to  be  unhappy  no  matter  what.  He  didn't  make  any 

Lage:  Well,    my   notes   say    that  he  wasn't  giving  the  leadership  he 

should  have  been,  and  the  Regents  and  Kerr  were  considering 
replacement.       My    notes    don't   say   "the   faculty,"  I   see. 


256 


Constance:      That    could   be,    and   there's   no  question   that    that  was  one    of    the 
reasons   that  Kerr  was  worried  about   Strong  as  a  chief   campus 
officer.      I   mean  his   attitude,    as    I    think   I   indicated,    was, 
"Well,    you  wanted  him,    you  get  him,    but    I   have   my    reservations." 
So   I    don't    know    really   what  was    getting  to    the   Regents. 
Somebody's   always    going  to   the  Regents,    as  you  may   guess, 
although  it's    strictly  verboten.      And   I    don't    know   what 
particular   occasions   there  may   have  been,    but    I  wouldn't   say 
that  Kerr  was  wrong.      I    think  it   could   be   that  he  was    correct  in 
what  he  says,    but    I   think  it's  also  fair  to  sav   that  he  would  be 
sympathetic  to  a   complaint   of   this   sort,    because   of   his   own 
initial    reservations.      So   there  you  have   it. 


257 


XVII     RECALLING   THE   TUMULT  OF  1964-1965 


Split    in   the   Chancellor's   Office: 

Strong,    Sherriffs.    and  Malloy   Handle  the  Students 


Lage :  Well,   we've  talked  about  Strong  now;  how    about  talking  about 

some  of  the  other  vice-chancellors  and  how   they  worked  as  a 
team? 

Constance:     Originally   when  I  went  in.    the  other  vice-chancellors  were 
[0.   W.]    "Hump"  Campbell,   who  was   the  business  manager.    Alex 
Sherriffs,    who  was — I  don't  remember  what  the  title  was — 

Lage:  Vice-chancellor  for   student  affairs. 

Constance:     Yes,    it  was  vice-chancellor.      Kitty  Malloy  was  the  administrative 
assistant.      She  had  been  in  Kerr's   office,.  I   guess,    as  a   second 
member  of    the  staff.      Alan  Searcy   was  a  faculty   assistant. 

Kerr  had  started   the   practice   of  bringing  in  faculty 
members   for  a   term.    I  think  quite  successfully,    into  the 
Chancellor's  Office  and  using  them  in  all   sorts   of    specific 
roles. 

Lage:  That's  the  way   Sherriffs  was  originally  brought  in.    apparently 

by  Kerr. 

Constance:      That's   right.      Originally,    Kerr  was  very   sympathetic  with   the 
undergraduates.      You  see,    Sherriffs  is  a  psychologist;    he   also 
was  a   member   of    the  Berkeley   school   board  at  one  time.      He  was 
very  much  interested  in  students — really  quite  devoted  to  them. 
And  what  he  was  concerned  about,    ironically,    was  that  students 
were  not  sufficiently  concerned  about  the  outside  world  and  all 
the  things   that  were  going  on  in  it.      He  was  an  advocate  of, 
shall  we  say,    student  activism.     But  again  I  would  say  within 
fairly   well- prescribed  boundaries. 


258 


Constance: 


Lage: 


Among  other   groups   that  we  had  on  the   campus,    there  was   a   sort 
of    student   council,    which   was   really   a  kind  of   cabinet  including 
deans   of    students  and  a  number   of   student  representatives,   at 
which  Sherriffs   presided.      It   may   have  been  called  the  student 
affairs   committee*      We   basically   tried   to  take   up,    consider,    and 
if   possible,    solve   problems  that  came  to  the  students  so  that 
the   Chancellor  would   be   provided  with   student  opinion — I'm   sure 
this  was   started  under  Kerr.      I  probably  didn't  get  into  it 
until   I   became  vice-chancellor,    although  it's   possible   I    did 
before  that. 

But   at  all    events,    Sherriffs  had  a   student   clientele  and   a 
particular  role  with   students   in  which  he  was  very   active. 
Certainly,    some   of    the   different   campus   concerns  came  up  in  that 
way.     Katherir.e  Towle,   who  died  quite  recently,    by   the  way,  was 
the  dean  of    students,    and  I   think  most   people  would  say  a  very 
able  one.      But  to   some  extent,    I  suppose  Sherriffs  was   a  little 
like    the  president's   foreign  affairs  advisor,    who  tends   to 
overshadow    the   secretary   of   state,    shall  we   say. 

Well,    what  happened  when  the  student  thing  broke,    and  I 
think   I  really  have  to  put  this  in  at  this   time,    the    Chancellor's 
Office   really   split  down  the  middle,  in  a  sense.      The  Chancellor 
and  Sherriffs  and  Kitty  Malloy  were  the  nuclear  unit  who  were 
spending  essentially    full-time  on  the  student  business.      I  was 
trying  to   carry   on  the   general   business,   at  least  with  the 
faculty.      John  Jordan  from   English  was  a   faculty   assistant  at 
that  time.      I  think  he  was  the  faculty  assistant  who  was  really 
assigned  to  me.      Alan  Searcy    from   Engineering  was  also  a  faculty 
assistant  and  became  a  vice-chancellor.      At  all    events,    I  was 
basically    excluded  from    the  student  thing. 

By   choice   or  by   design  or — ?      When  you  say   "excluded,"  it    sounds 
like  you  were  left  out  against  your  will. 


Constance:      Sherriffs  was  handling  it. 

Lage:  This  was  after  it  broke?      I  mean  the  initial  decision  apparently 

was  Sherriffs's  to  take  back  the   controversial    sidewalk  strip. 

Constance:      The  initial    decision  was  one  of   those  completely   inconsequential 
things  which  arose  at  a   staff  meeting.      You've  heard   the    story 
of    this  many   times,    I'm   sure.      The  story    is  that  there  was  a 
growing  use  of   the  sidewalk  at  Bancroft  and  Telegraph,    and  the 
City  basically   assumed  it  was  the  University's  and  the  University 
assumed  it  was  the   City's.      During  the  Republican  convention  in 
San  Francisco,    the  representatives  of    one   of    the  candidates  used 
this   strip  for,    I   think,    recruiting  people  to  participate  in  the 
convention  one  way   or  another,    whatever   the  case  may   be.      I 
think  the  Oakland  Tribune  looked  into   the  matter  and  discovered 
that  part  of    this   strip  really   was   under  the  jurisdiction  of   the 


259 


Constance:     University  and  not   the  City.     At  that   time,    the   campuses  were 
under    the  Regents'    directive   that   there   should  be   no   political 
activity   on   campus,    that  is,   extramural    political   activity   on 
campus.      Such   speakers   as  Adlai   Stevenson  had   to   speak 
off    campus. 

Lage:  By   then  they   had  been  allowed  to  speak  on  campus,    I  believe. 

Constance:      It  had   been   changed,    okay.      But   I   think  about   the   one   thing  left 
was  that  they   couldn't  solicit  funds  on  campus. 

Lage:  Right.      And   organize   off-campus  activities. 

Constance:     Yes,    and  particularly  violent  ones.      At  any    rate,    they  were 
doing  it.     That  was   before  they  moved  on  campus,   as  far  as   I 
know.      It  just  involved  the  area  out   there.      I  can't  remember 
now  whether  Katherine  Towle  or  Alex  Sherriffs  or  somebody   else 
said  that  this   is   something  we  probably  had  better  do   something 
about  because  we're   going  to   be  under  attack  in  the   press   if  we 
don't.       So  it  was  decided  to  simply   recognize  that  this   should 
be  a  non-political  area.     Now  just  what  the  timing  was   between 
the  event  and  the  movement  of  political   action  clear  into  the 
campus — this  happened  very   shortly  and  precipitated  the  original 
trouble — I  don't  remember;    but  it  was  within  a  week  or  two. 

Lage:  But  that   decision,   as  you  recall  it,   wasn't  made  with  any  sense 

that  it  was  going  to  be   a  heated  battle? 

Constance:     None  whatever.      It  just  looked  like  a  little  bit  of   tidy 

housekeeping  that  we  had  somehow  neglected,    and  we  had  better 
attend  to.      I   don't  know   that  I  commented  on  it;    I   certainly 
didn't   have   any   particular   feeling  about   it. 

Lage:  Let's  get  back,    then,    to  your  point  that  you  were  excluded.      Did 

you  want  to  take  a  role  in  it? 

Constance:     Not   particularly.      I  never  fancied  myself  as  a  particular  nurse 
maid  for   students.      [laughter]      I   respected  their  role,    and  I 
expected  them   to  respect  mine  as  faculty.      I  never  felt  as  a 
faculty    member  that  it  was  my  job  to  turn  over  the  teaching  of 
the  course  to  the  students,    or  mine  to   get   down  and  do  their 
role  by   going  through   that.      I  had  not  been  directly   involved  in 
any   of    the   student   things,    excepting  on  this   particular   council 
of  Alex's;    I   served  on  that  as  a  courtesy   to  him,    and  if  I  could 
contribute  something,   okay.      I  suppose  I   did  things  from   time  to 
time  when  it  seemed  important,    but  it  wasn't  my  kettle  of   fish. 
I  felt  my  role  was  with  regard,    primarily,   to  the  faculty. 
Somebody   had  to  carry   on  these  things,    so  basically   I  did. 


260 


Constance:      Then  from   time  to  time,   as  things  blew  up,    I   got   dragged  into 
it.      But  I  found,   as  I  expected,   that  I  couldn't  talk 
effectively    to   these    students.      They    didn't  listen,    and   I    didn't 
particularly    like    to   be    shouted  at  and  spit   on. 


Lage:  So  day-to-day   decision-making  — 

Constance:      I   tried  to   carry  on  the   general  work   of   the   office,   and   I  tried 
to   stay    out   of    this   sort  of    thing  because    I   didn't   think   I  was 
any  good  at  it.      From   time  to  time  it  was  suggested  that  it 
would   be   just   great  if   I'd  go  and  speak  to  a  group  of   the 
students   milling  around.      I  knew   perfectly  well    I  wouldn't  have 
been  in  the  least  bit  effective,    and  it  probably  would  be    fair 
to  say   I  was  afraid  to.      I  would  probably  make  it  worse!      My 
reaction  was  not  a  friendly   reaction;    I   felt  they  were 
misbehaving  badly  and   doing  damage  to  an  institution  I  loved, 
and   I   had  no  sympathy   with  them.      I  don't  yet. 


Mario  Savio  and   a  New  Student   Clientele 


Lage:  You  mentioned  that  you  did  have  one  meeting  with  Savio — 

Constance:  Only  in  connection  with  Strong  and  Sherriffs.  I  don't  remember 
how  many  of  us  were  there,  but — 

Lage:  Was  this  an  early  meeting? 

Constance:      Yes.      This  was,    I  suppose — well,    again  I  have   trouble 

remembering  exactly  how    it  developed.*     As  you  know,    there  was  a 
table  on  campus  where  they  were  soliciting  money,   and  the  police 
moved  in  and  removed  it  and  the  individual  who  was  collecting 
money.      They   got  him  as  far  as  a  police   car.   and  there  was   bad 
timing  on   the  thing. 

Lage:  September  30,    1964. 

Constance:  It  was  surrounded  by  students  and  others.  A  sit-in  started.  I 
can't  remember  now  quite  the  length  of  that,  at  what  point  they 
moved  into  Sproul  Hall  and  sat  in  there — whether  it  was  all  the 
same  day  or  during  the  same  week  or  whatever. 


*For  a  summary   of   the  events  of  1964-65  and  a  detailed 
chronology,    see   California  Monthly.    February,    1965.      See  also 
Stadtman,    Verne,    "The  Berkeley  Rebellion",    in  The  University    of 
California.    1868-1968    (McGraw-Hill,    1970). 


261 


Lage:  And  your   office  was  in  Sproul  Hall,  wasn't  it? 

Constance:  No.      I  was  in  Dwinelle  by   then. 

Lage:  Oh,   you  were  in  Dwinelle? 

Constance:  The  Chancellor's  Office  was  in  Dwinelle. 

Lage:  So  you  wouldn't  have  been  involved  directly  in  the   sit-in. 

Constance:      I  was  not   involved  directly,    no.      But   I  was   involved  in  the 

decision,   which  was   a   staff   decision,    to   close  in  on  this   table 
because   it   clearly   was   in  violation  of    the  Regents'    rules.      We 
had  planned  to  have  it   done  early,    but  unfortunately,    for  one 
reason   or   another,    they   waited  until    the  noon  rush.      If   it  had 
been  done  early,    it   probably  would  have  worked.      Then  they 
probably  would  have  come  back  later. 

Lage:  Yes,    something  else  would  have  happened. 

Constance:     But   getting  back  to  this  meeting  with  Savio,    he  came  directly 

out  of   that   confrontation.      You  see,   he   came  from  nowhere.      The 
top  of    the  police   car,    surrounded  by   the  people,    became  the 
forum.      I   don't  recall  whether  he  was  the  first,    but  he  was  one 
of   those  who  jumped  on  top  of    the  car  and  harangued  the 
audience,    you  know.      "Throw   our  bodies  against  the — "  whatever, 
"machinery   of   this  foul   system,"  and  so  on  and  so  on,   which  was 
a  lot   of — whatever. 

Lage:  So  he  wasn't  a  student  leader? 

Constance:     He  was  not.     He  never   completed  any  work  in  the  University,  as  a 
matter    of    fact;    unless  he  did 'later,    I  don't  know. 

Lage:  He   didn't   get  a  degree? 

Constance:     He  finally  got  a  degree  from    San  Francisco  State  in  physics.      He 
was   elected  to  Phi  Beta  Kappa.      I  thought  of  resigning,    but   I 
didn't.      But  he  was  suspended  here  before  he  completed  a   semester. 

Lage:  You  didn't  form  a  favorable  impression  of  him  at  that  meeting? 

Constance:     No,    I  never  have.      He  was,    I  would  say,    insolent.      It   is  true 
that  Strong  reacted,    if  you  like,    rigidly.     But   my   feeling  was 
not  very   different,    I   think. 

Lage:  When  you  say   "reacted  rigidly,"  you  just  mean  he  refused  to 

bend,    or  he  actually   got  into  a  personal   exchange? 


262 


Constance:      I  don't  remember  how  much  of  a   personal   exchange   there  was,    but 
Strong  was  perfectly  adamant   that  as   soon  as  you  respond  to  the 
rules,    we'll    talk.      Until  you   do,    as  long  as  you're   acting 
illegally,    we   can't  discuss   it.      I   don't  know   what  other 
position  he  could  have  taken,    whether   the  incident  was    designed 
to   produce    that   effect    or   not,     I  don't  know.       It's  very   hard  to 
know  what  was  random  and  what  was  intentional. 

I    can't   believe  that  Savio  had  any   sinister   scheme  in  mind, 
or  whatever  the  case  may  be;    I  think  he  was  an  accident, 
actually.      He  had  been  down  South  in  some  of    the  voter 
registration   things.      He  and   a  few   others   brought   that   kind   of   a 
tempo,    kind  of   milieu  and  injected  it  into  the  campus  in  a 
situation  which  seemed  to  me  not  to   call   for  it. 

It's   a   little  bit  like   the  things  you  read  about  in  South 
Africa  now,   and  you  see  on  television;  you  could  understand  why 
they're   screaming  and  yelling  there,    but   it  doesn't  quite  tell 
you  why   they're  screaming  and  yelling   up  here. 

Lage :  Did  you  deal   with  the  faculty  over  the  FSM  issue,    then?      You 

were  dealing  with  the  other  aspects   of   the  University  and 
relating  to  the  faculty.      Did  you  have  a  major  role  in 
interpreting  the   Chancellor's    position  on   the   student 
demonstrations  to  the  faculty? 

Constance:     Not  really.      I  had  to  represent  the  Chancellor  at  things  when  he 
couldn't   do  it  himself.      He  and  Sherriffs  were  having  lots  of 
meetings  with  groups.      The  campus  leadership  simply  broke   down, 
is  what  it  amounts  to,    and  there  was  a  real   hiatus.      Strong  was 
not  well  and   got   pretty  much  upset   by   this   sort   of   thing.     At 
one   point  he  was  in  the  hospital    for  a  week,    and  I  tried  to  keep 
things  running.      Occasionally   I  was  asked  to  meet  with  some 
group   that  he  couldn't  meet  with.      But   the  only   thing  I   really 
did  was  to  try  to  keep  things   under  some  kind  of   control  and 
running. 

Lage:  Keep  the  routine  business  going — the  promotions  and  appointments? 

Constance:      That's   right.      I   can't  tell  you  now    all    the   things    that  went 

through  the  office,  but  I  was  handling  the  things  that  needed  to 
be  handled.  I  tried  to  stay  out  of  the  student  thing,  again,  as 
I  said,  I  didn't  think  I  would  be  at  all  effective. 

I  know  Searcy  very  bravely  went  out  and,    at  least  at  one 
time  or  another,    met  with  groups  of   students.      But  I  kept  my 
head  down  and  tried  to  keep  the   place  running,    is  what  it  really 
amounted  to.      If   I  had  felt   that  I   could  do  anything,    I  probably 


263 


Constance:      would  have   done  it.      This  was,    I   suppose,    as   much   of   a   shock  to 
me  in  some  ways  as  it  was  to  Strong,    though   there  had  been  a 
radical   push  in  the  students  at  about   this    time. 

There  was   a   group    [SLATE]    that — I  can't  now   remember  who 
they  were,    really.      They  sounded  a  little  like  the   present 
Berkeley    city   council — the  BCA    [Berkeley   Citizens  Action].      They 
certainly  had  objectives  which  were  rather  different  from   those 
that   had   been   usual    in  student   government.      But    I   don't   think 
that  any   of   us  took  them   terribly   seriously.     How   really 
politicized  they   were,    I  don't  know.      As  you  know,    there  are  all 
sorts  of  background  works  on  why   the   students   behaved  as   they 
behaved,    and  so  on,    but   I  don't  think  we  probably  want   to  get 
into   that  at   the  moment.      Besides,    I'm   not  sure   I    can   shed  much 
1  igh t  on  it. 

Lage :  Well,    people  have  commented  pretty    fully  on  it. 

Constance:      I  know    they  have.      I've   said   this    before,    and  it's   probably   on 
the  tape   somewhere.      I've  always  said  two  things   about  it:     one 
is  that  all    the  things   that  have   been  said  about  it  are   probably 
true,    but   inadequate;   the  other   one  is  that,    improbable  as  it 
may  seem  on  the  face  of  it,    if   I  had  made  all   the   decisions 
myself,    it  would  have  probably  been  a  worse  mess  than  it  was. 
So  I   don't  feel  very  qualified   to   comment   on  it. 

I  do   think  that  a  widening  of  the  student  clientele,    which 
took  place  at  about  this   period,    brought  a  lot  of   students  to 
the  University   who  had  no  previous   cultural   background  to  speak 
of  and  who  expected  miracles.     What  they  found  was   a  lot  of  hard 
work  and  a  lot  of  competition  in  which  they  were  not,    by  and 
large,    terribly  successful.      They   then  decided  that  the 
University   was  not  what  it  ought  to  be  because  it  was  not 
fulfilling  what  their  needs  were.      The  University  was  irrelevant. 

My  version  of   it  has  always  been  that  the  University  is  not 
irrelevant,    but  a  lot  of  the  people  who  were  here  were  here  for 
the  wrong  reasons  and  were  clearly   irrelevant.      So,    there  you 


Representing  the  Chancellor's  Office   to  the  Faculty 


Lage: 


Do  you  know   of   the  book  by   a  graduate  student  who  did  his 
sociological  dissertation  on   FSM — Max  Heirich? 


Constance:      No,    I   don't  know   about   it. 


264 


Lage:  It's  quite   a  lengthy   thing.      He   did   his    dissertation  and    then   it 

came  out   as  a  book.*     In  all   these   accounts  of   FSM.    this  is   the 
only   time  you've  been  mentioned  in  the    different    books    that    I've 
read,    and  you  were  misidentif ied  as  dean  of   the  Graduate 
Division.       [laughter] 

Constance:     That's  about  as  accurate  as  they   usually  were. 

Lage:  And  he  does  have  a  lengthy  memo  that  you  wrote  up,    which   I 

thought   I'd   give  you  a   copy   of.      This  was,    I   think,    October  2, 
yes,   where  you  met  with  a  group  of   faculty 

Constance:      Oh,   yes. 

Lage:  — at    Chancellor    Strong's    request.       [reading]      Kornhauser. 

Peterson,    Smelser,    Matza,    Glazer,    Seabury,    Scalapino,    and  Haas, 
Radner  and  Rosovsky,    Schorske   and  Tussman.      And  it  was  after  the 
incident  with  the   police   car. 

Constance:     Yes,    that's   right. 

Lage:  Does  that  bring  back  any   memories  of  some  of   the  faculty 

relationships? 

Constance:      I  remember   that.      That  group  wanted  to  see  Strong  and  were 

unable  to.      I   don't  remember  what  was  happening.     But  this  was  a 
group  of,    basically,    social    scientists,    and  Rosovsky,    you 
probably  realize,    has  just  retired  as  the   dean  of  Arts  and 
Sciences  at  Harvard  after   a  long  service   there. 

I   should  say   that  the  Chancellor's  Office  was  in  very    close 
contact  with  the  city   police,    and  there  were  all  sorts  of   rumors 
circulating  of   imminent  uprisings.      The   group   of   the   Chancellor, 
Sherriffs,    and  Malloy  became  highly  emotional   and  felt 
threatened.      I'm  sure  there  were  telephone   calls  and  other 
things   that  suggested  that  there  was   going  to  be  mob  action  on 
campus.      One  of  the  stories  was   that  they  were   going  to  recruit 
people  from  west  Berkeley,    primarily  blacks,    bring  them  to  the 
campus,    and  produce  a  bloody   confrontation  with   the  police  and 
so  on.      There  were  a  lot  of    rumors   circulating. 

Lage:  These  were  rumors  that  maybe   came  from  the  police? 

Constance:      I  don't  know  where  they   came  from,    but   part  of    them  did,    yes. 
Lage:  Did  you  feel  at  the  time  that  they  were  being  misinformed? 


*Heirich,    Max,    The  Beginning;     Berkeley   1964  (Columbia 
University   Press,    1970). 


265 


Constance:      I   felt   they  were   probably   a  little   hyperbolic,    shall   we   say,    a 
little  exaggerated,    probably.      But   a   lot  of    the  behavior   at  the 
time  was   strictly  mob  behavior,    and  once  you   get   a  mob   started, 
it's   a   fairly    fearsome   thing.      Some  of    these   rumors  were  not 
beyond  possibility. 

How    many   political   groups  were  getting  into  this,    I  don't 
know.      The   Chancellor's  Office  was   pretty  much   convinced  that 
there  was  a   strong  Communist-radical   block  in  this.      And  there's 
no  question  that   certainly  representatives  of   that   group  were 
around.      For  instance,    when  Sproul   Hall   was   cleared,    one   of   the 
local   prominent   communists  was   discovered  to  be  one   of   the 
occupants.    So   I'm   sure  that  they   dipped  into  it;    but  of   course, 
this  question  has   been  kicked  around  nationally  as   to  how   much 
was  planned,   how   much  was  random,   how   much  intercommunication 
there  was   between  different  campuses  and  different  factions  and 
so  on.      I'm  sure  I  don't  know.      I  have  a  feeling  that  these 
things  tend  to  be  spontaneous,   but  that  usually  you  have  a   small 
hard  core  around  somewhere. 

You  mentioned  the  Spartacus  League?      I   mean,    they're  here; 
they're    probably   on    every    campus. 

Lage :  But   I  wouldn't  guess  that  they   were  engineering  the 

demonstrations. 

Constance:     No,     I  wouldn't  either;    but   they're  there  to  help  pick  it  up  if 
something  happens. 

Lage:  Yes,    and  taking  the  more  radical  view,    but   I  don't  think  they're 

running  the   show. 

Constance:     That's   right.      I   don't   either.      One   of    the   things   that  was 
characteristic  of   these  things  was  that  the  President, 
particularly,    would  try   to  deal  with  a  group  of  supposedly 
student  representatives,    and  he'd  think  he  had  some   sort  of  an 
agreement  with  them.      Three  days  later  the  group  would  have  been 
completely  reorganized,   and  there  were  only   three  left  that  he 
had  dealt  with.      The  nine  new    ones  were  probably  to  the  left  of 
the  nine  that  had  been  deposed.      That  went  on  all   the  time;  it 
was  a  very,    very   fluid  sort  of   thing. 

I  remember  the  group  of  faculty  that   came  to  me.      They 
wanted  to  see  the  Chancellor  to  ask  to  go   to  the  President, 
because  they  felt  campus  leadership  had  failed,    that  there  was 
imminent  disaster,    and  that  this  was  the  way  to  go.      They  talked 
to  me  about  this,   and  I  listened.      I  remember   saying,    "After 
all,    you  know,    I'm  representing  the  Chancellor,    and  you're 
asking  to   go  over  his  head.      It  must   be  very  apparent  to  all   of 
you  that    I   couldn't  possibly  give  you  that  permission.      But 
you're  all   big  boys  now,    and  I  assume  that  you'll    probably    do 


266 


Constance:     what  you  think  you  need  to   do."     I    didn't    see  what   else    I 

could've    said.       I   said.    "I    can't   bless   the   enterprise,    but   if 
you're    going  to    do  it,    I   suppose — " 

I   don't  know  -what   this    [the  memo  in  the  Heirich  book]    said 
that   I   said,   but — [reading]    "They  asked  me  if   I  would   call   the 
President,    and   I   said,    'No.      It  would  not  be   appropriate  for  me 
to   do  so.'     Someone  then  asked  if    I   thought   they    should   call    the 
President.      I  said  I   did  not  think  it  proper  for  me  to  give 
advice   of    this   kind.      Seabury.    I  think,    said  he  felt   that  as 
faculty    members  they   would  feel   they  had  not  really  discharged 
their  duty  unless  they  had  made  an  attempt  to   get  in  touch  with 
the  President  and  asked  if  it  would  be   possible  to  call  from   the 
Chancellor's   Office.      Rosovsky   was   finally    designated  to   call. 
I   can't  remember  now   who  told  me  that  the  telephone  at  the  end 
of   the   conference  room    should  be  used.      Rosovsky   did  call,    and  a 
few    minutes  later,    came  in  to  ask  for  a  copy  of   the  proposals, 
and  either  said  or   I  inferred  that  they  were  read  to   President 
Kerr  over  the  telephone  and  presumably   record  it  at  the  other 
end.      The  discussion  continued  and  some   time  later  Rosovsky   came 
back  into  the  room.      As   I  recall,    his  statment  was  something  to 
the   effect  that  he  had  never  heard  Dr.    Kerr   so   depressed  in  the 
time  he  had  known  him.      He  appreciated  their  efforts,    but  that 
it  was  too  late  and  that  all    of  his  work  over   the  years  was 
going  down  the  drain.      The  group  began  to  talk  about  what  they 
should   do,   and  I   stated  it  was   clear   that   I   should  not   be 
present.       I   excused  myself   and  left." 

Lage:  You  saw  yourself  as  the  representative   of   the   Chancellor? 

Constance:     Well,    I   clearly  was  at  that  point.      Incidentally,    I  do  not  think 
that  that  was  a  wholly  accurate   copy   of  my  memo. 

Lage:  But  you  didn't  feel  you  could  be   involved  as  a   faculty   member  in 

resolving  it  outside   of   channels. 

Constance:      I   cetainly  couldn't  undercut  him.      That  would  not  have  seemed  to 
me  to   be   proper,    and  it   doesn't  yet.      The  faculty  were   spinning 
their  wheels. 

One  of    the  tragic  things   that  happened  was  that  Strong  felt 
that  any  time  any  faculty  member  became  involved,   he  had  turned 
against  him.      I  kept  telling  Ed  that,    "Look,    a  lot  of   faculty 
members  are  getting  involved  in  this.      A  lot  of   them  are 
probably   doing  more  bad   than  good,    but   I  don't  think  there's  any 
reason  for   thinking  they're  not   being  involved  for  what   they 
feel    are   the  very  best  reasons.      They're  trying  to  dampen  the 
thing."      I    think   that's    true.       I    don't    believe    that   any    faculty 
member,    to  my  knowledge,    was  really  trying  to  stir  this  up.      The 


267 


Constance:      thing  is.    it  was  out  of  hand,    and  most  faculty  members  had  some 
group  of   students  they    felt  very   close  to — particularly   in  the 
social   sciences — and  they   believed   they   could,  with  their 
special   knowledge,    special    relationship,    put  a  quietus  on  it, 
and  get  the  thing  somehow   in  some  kind  of  normal    channels. 

What  happened  was  that,    okay,    so  they  worked  out  something 
with  this  particular  group  of  students,   and  then  whaml    the  whole 
thing  had  moved  down  the  street.      They   were  just  left  talking  to 
themselves.      A  lot   of   social   science  faculty,    particularly, 
really    lost   face   over   this,    and  quite  a  number   of    them   left,    I 
think,    primarily   for   that  reason  because   they  had  felt,    indeed, 
that  they   could  command  the   situation.      But   it  was  a  very   fluid 
situation — one   that   kept    changing  all    the   time.      I   don't   know 
where  he    [Mr.    Heirich]    got  hold  of   that  memo,    but   I  don't  have 
it. 

Lage:  He  apparently  had  access  to  all   of   the  files.      He  did  a  good  job 

actually — 

Constance:     Good.      I  never  saw   this  account. 

Lage:  He   did  a  lot  of  interviewing,   and  he   did  a  lot  of — 

Constance:     One  of   Neil   Smelser's   students,    I  suspect. 

Lage:  I  think  he  might  have  been.      Right  at  the  beginning,    he  said 

he'd  like    to   do   this   as  his   dissertation.      He  got  permission, 
and  then  he  went  about  it. 

The  time  is   such    that   I   think  we   should  finish  up  today, 
but  we  have  more  to   go  into. 

Constance:     There  were  so  many,    well,    possible  solutions  and  so  much  going 
and  coming  that  I  suppose  I  tended  to   shut  it  out  of   my  mind, 
because    I   didn't  want   to   think  about   it. 

Lage:  At  that  time,    or   since? 

Constance:     Well,    since,    primarily. 

[Tape  turned  off  temporarily] 

Constance:      I   don't  know   whether   I  felt  I  was  frozen  out  or  whether  I  really 
didn't  want  to   get  in,    because  I    didn't   think   I   could  contribute 
anything.       I'm   sure  that  Sher riffs  felt  we  should  all  be   out 
talking  to  the   students  and  talking  them  out   of    their  activities. 
I   didn't   feel   that  I  would  be   the  least  bit  successful    in  doing 
it,   and  I  thought  that  I  would  be  wise  to  stick  to  my  role   of 
trying  to  keep  the  essentially   routine  matters  of  the 


268 


Constance:      Chancellor's  Office   functioning,    because  for   all    intents   and 

purposes   nobody   else  was   doing  it.       Sherriffs   and   the   Chancellor 
and   Mrs.    Malloy  were   trying  to  handle   the   student   affairs.      I 
wasn't   privy    to  most   of    the  reports   they   were   getting.      The   only 
times    I  really   got  into  it  was  when  things  were  referred  to  me 
or  when  there  was   nobody   else  to  handle  them. 


The  View    from  University   Hall 


Lage :  We're  continuing  with  the  discussion  of   the  FSM  movement,    and 

your   particular  role  in  it.     Last    time  we   sort   of   got  a   general 
evaluation  of  your   reaction  to  it,    and  the  part  that  you  played 
in  the  campus  administration.      Did  the   session  bring  back  some 
memories,    or  some  new   thoughts  you  might  have  had  since  last 
time? 

Constance:     Well,    there  are  a  couple  thoughts  I  had  about  it  that  might  be 

worth   getting  into  the   picture.      You  asked  about   the  relation  of 
President  Kerr   to  the  Berkeley   campus.      It's  a  rather  complicated 
one.      I  think  it's  fair  to  say.  as  I  did,  that  Kerr  really  used 
the  Berkeley   campus   primarily,    and  UCLA  secondarily,    to  try   to 
build  up  new   campuses  of  high  quality  much  more  rapidly   than  you 
would  expect   to  be   able  to  create  new   institutions  with  a 
faculty    of  very   high   grade. 

In  doing  that,    I  think  he  felt  that,    since  he  came  from    the 
Berkeley  campus,   what  he  did  would  be  understood  and  well- 
received  at  home.      I  think  he  was   shocked,    upset,    and.    to  some 
extent,   antagonized  when  he  found  himself  subject  to   criticism    of 
the  sort  that  you  mention — that  Berkeley  was  being  dismembered 
for   the   glory   of  new   institutions   of   dubious   promise,    et   cetera. 

Lage:  Were  these   criticisms  openly  being  passed  around? 

Constance:     Well,    certainly   one  heard  them.      I   don't   know  how    prevalent   they 
were,    but    I'm    sure  that  they   got  to  Kerr. 

I  was  thinking  about — I  think  I  may  have  put  this  in  the 
story  before — that  before  he  became  President,    when  we  were 
having  our   chancellor-dean  sessions,   he  asked  to  talk  to  me 
about  his   personal    problem,    personal    problem  being  this  pressure 
for  him   to  accept   the   presidency.      And   I  had,    really  upon  being 
pressed,    said  that  I  thought  that  he  might  not   find  the 


269 


Constance:      presidency — an  office  about  which   I   really   knew   nothing — as 

attractive   as   the   chancellorship,    because   I   thought  he  valued 
his    contact  with   students  and   faculty,   and   I   thought   in  the 
presidency    those   relationships  would  be   much  more  remote. 

Of   course,   he   did  accept   the   presidency.     Somewhat  to  my 
surprise — I   think  this   may   have  been  a  Thursday — and  on  a 
Monday,    when  I  was  in  my  office  in  Sproul  Hall,    where  at  that 
time  the  Regents  used  to  meet  from   time  to  time,    he  came  to  see 
me.      He   said  he  really    came  to  apologize   for   not  taking   my 
advice.       [laughs]      I   just  laughed  and  said,    "Well   of   course, 
dark,    you  had  to   do  what  you  had   to   do.      The  only   thing  I   can 
say    is,     I   think  you'll  be   a  wonderful    president,    and   I   certainly 
will   do   everything   I    can   to  help." 

And  he   said,     "I   sort   of   assumed   that."     I   think  in  a  way 
that  was  his  feeling  about  the  Berkeley   campus:      he  assumed  that 
his   friends   on  the  Berkeley  campus  would  understand,    would 
sympathize,   and  would  not  fall    prey  to  the  kind  of   alienation 
which  may   not  have  been  terribly  important  but  was  there, 
without  much   doubt. 

The  other   thing  you  asked  was.   "After  he  moved  off  the 
campus,   what  was  his  relation  to  the  campus?"    Well,   when  he 
first  became  Chancellor,    his  big  problem  was  to  get  President 
Sproul   to  withdraw  his  tentacles,    if  you  like,    or  his   grip, 
which  he'd  been  establishing  for   twenty-seven  years,    and  let 
Kerr  run  the   campus.      To   some  extent   Kerr   suffered   the    same 
withdrawal    symptoms  as  Sproul  did.      There  was  a  standard  joke  in 
the  Chancellor's  Office   that   every   time  a  fire  engine   came  onto 
the  Berkeley   campus   they   would  get  a   call    from   the  President's 
Office. 

Lage:  [laughs]    This  was  even  after  Kerr  came  in. 

Constance:      This  was  after  Kerr  had  become  president  and  was  on  the  seventh 
floor   of  University  Hall,    where  he  had  a  wonderful  view, 
including  the   campus.      And,    as   I   say,    it   became  a  kind   of  joke. 

I   think  that  this   did  have   several    consequences.      One  was 
that  I   don't   think  Kerr  really   felt  that  anybody    else    could  run 
the  Berkeley   campus.      He  had  done  a  very    fine  job  himself,    and  I 
don't   know   really  what  he   thought  about   Seaborg's  administration; 
I   never  heard.      I  don't  imagine  he  was  terribly  unhappy  about 
it,   but  he  may  not  have  been  entirely  enthusiastic  either — I 
just    don't   know.      But  that  did  set  the  stage   for  his  being  very 
prone  to  take  a   critical  view    of  anything   that  his  successors 
did.      That  much  I'm  sure  of. 


270 


Lage:  Did  he  maintain   contact  with  you,    for   instance? 

Constance:     No,  not  really. 

Lage:  He  didn't  come  to.you  and   skirt  around  Strong? 

Constance:  No,  I  wouldn't  have  gone  along  with  it  if  he  had.  It  just  never 
would  have  occurred  to  me,  I  guess.  I  believe  in  a  hierarchical 
relationship,  and  I  think  he  did  too,  as  far  as  that  goes.  It's 
only  when  things  began  not  to  go  well  that  he  was  disturbed. 

I've   been   particularly   interested  in   thinking  about   the 
situation  then  because   of    the  current   situation,   which  has  a 
number   of   things  in  common,    and  some    different.      At   the  height 
of    the  troubles  in  '64,    the  Chancellor  was  often  tied  up  in 
important  meetings  having  to  do  with  student  and  other   things, 
so  quite  often  visitors  were  shunted  to  me,    which  was  a  kind  of 
a  bonus   for  me,    so  to  speak.      I   don't  remember   the  name   of   one 
particular  visitor,    but   I  think  that  he  had  been  chancellor   of 
the  North  Carolina   university    system. 

As   I   say,    he  was  shunted  to  me,    and  he  arrived  on  one  of 
the   days   everything  was    coming  unstuck.      The  first  thing  he 
remarked  was  that,    'Veil,    you  know,    your  system  is  quite  a  bit 
like  ours."     I  said,   "Yes,   I  know  it  is,  we  copied  yours."     It 
was  the  only   university,    I  think  in  the  country,    that  had  a 
central    president  and  chancellors  for  individual    campuses. 
Where  they  had  the  two  offices  elsewhere  they  were  reversed: 
the  chancellor  would  be  the   statewide   officer,    and  the    president 
the   local    one. 

Well,    we  talked  a  little  about   the  situation,    and  he  said, 
"If  your   people  are  wise,    the  Regents  will   back  the  President 
and  give  the  Chancellor  complete  authority,    and  then  stand 
behind  him."     It   seems  to  me  that,    so  far,    the   difference 
between  the  situation  then  and  now    is  almost  precisely  that.      I 
don't   think  there's  any  question   that    Chancellor  Heyman,    for 
better  or  worse,    is  in  charge   of    the  situation,    and  I  notice 
that   President  Gardner,   as   far  as   I  am   aware,   has   kept  very 
quiet,    and  there  has  not  been  any   regental    pressure  or   public 
statements   of  which  I'm   aware. 

Now,    I'm  not  reading  the  daily   newspaper  regularly,    so  I 
may  miss  some  of  it.     But  from  what  I  hear  on  the  radio  and 
television,    and  so  on,    it   seems  to  me  that  what's  happening  this 
time  is  much  better  in  that  relationship. 


271 


A  Siege   Mentality   ir.  the   Campus  Administration 


Constance:      I   think  it  would   be   fair   to   say   that   the    Chancellor's    Office 

fell  victim   to  a   siege   atmosphere,    a  kind  of   paranoia.       It's   a 
very   difficult  thing  to   prevent  when  you  have   crowds   of    people 
running  around  screaming   their  heads   off  and  occasionally 
breaking  windows  and  things   of   that   sort.      Because   a  mob  is 
really,     to  me,    a  very    frightening  thing. 

I   think  there  have   been   some   demonstrations    of   it  here, 
that   it   can  very   quickly    go   to  a  violent   phase,    and  as   I 
mentioned   before,    there  were   a  lot   of   rumors.      A  lot   of   these 
were  coming  apparently   from   police  sources,    so  that  we  were 
certainly   under   the  impression  that  we  were  likely   to   be 
attacked — more  or  less  momentarily — by  screaming  hordes,   or 
whatever.      Since  this  was,   as  far  as   I  know,    the  first 
experience   of   this  kind  in  an  American  university,    it  was  a  very 
difficult   thing  to    contend  with. 

I  was  reasonably   sure  that  the  level   of  apprehension  was 
too  high,    but  I   couldn't   prove  it,    and   certainly    I    didn't  have 
information  sources  from    the  police.      I   used  to  tell   Chancellor 
Strong,    when  I  did  see  him,    of   things  that   I  thought  were 
probably   not   the  way   to   go — not   that   I   felt   I   had  any   great 
inspiration.       I  finally   said,    "When  you  get   tired  of  hearing  me, 
just  tell   me,    and  I'll  shut  up."     He  said,   "No,   that's  what  I 
want  to  have  you  here  for."     So  he  was   always  willing  to  listen. 

Lage :  What  kind  of   direction  were  you  trying  to  take? 

Constance:      A  more  moderate  direction.      The  thing   I  was   particularly 

concerned  about — I  think  I   mentioned  earlier — was  that  as  the 
student  "demonstrations"  went  on,    more  and  more  faculty   felt 
that  we  weren't  getting  anywhere,    that  the  administration  wasn't 
really   coping  with   the   situation,   and  they   felt   they   should  take 
a  hand.      So  more  and  more  of    them  dabbled  in  it;   they  were  sure 
they   knew   and  could  influence   their    students. 

When  this  happened,    the  campus  administration  essentially 
drew   up  a  black  list  of  those  faculty  members  who  were  quoted  in 
the  press  or   elsewhere;  they   had  really  become  enemies.     This 
was   part  of   the  build-up  of   the   paranoia.      Some   of   the  more 
conservative  members  of    the  faculty  came  running  to  Strong  to 
encourage  him   to  hold  out:      "Don't   give  an  inch;    these   are  a 
bunch    of    pinko  liberals,    and  so  on.    who  are  leading  this  thing." 
Strong  was,    I  think,   at  times  convinced  that  faculty  members 
were  actually  out  there  leading  the  demonstrations.      I   think 
this  was   seldom,    if   ever,    the   case. 


272 


Lage:  Some  faculty  were  implying  that  others  were  feeding  into   the 

situation. 

Constance:      That's    right.       Well,    some   probably   were,    consciously   or   not, 
because,    after  all,    the  faculty   represents   a  very   broad 
spectrum — always  has — of    political    interests,    as   I've  said 
before.      With  a  name  like   the   Free  Speech  Movement — I   can't 
imagine  any    faculty    members  being  against   free   speechl      It's 
like  now   trying  to  imagine  any  faculty  members  being   for 
apartheid.      Obviously    it's   a    sympathetic   issue;    it's  very    easy 
to   involve    people  just   because  it   sounds    good.      I  mean,    this   is 
generally    what  we're   for. 

But    I   think  the  contrast  then  and  now    is  that  the  various 
faculty   groups  bypassed  the   Chancellor  and  went  to  the 
President. 


Lage: 


You  mentioned  several    groups,    some  of  which   I  don't 
remember  at  all — The  Committee  of  Two  Hundred,   was  that  the — 

I   think  that   came   up  in  December.      They  seemed  to  be  sympathetic 
with   FSM. 


Constance:      I  doubt  if  there  were  two  hundred  faculty  members  who  were 
really   sympathetic  with   FSM  in  its  extreme  manifestations. 

Lage:  Well,    maybe   they    felt  it   should  be  handled  more  liberally. 

Constance:      That  may  well  be,    but  there  was  a  strong  feeling  that  there  was 
a  vacuum    at  the  center.      I  was  impressed  that  Chancellor  Heyman 
the   other   day   issued,   very  quickly,    just  a  one-page   statement 
saying  essentially  what  had  happened,    what  the  issues  were,    what 
he  was   doing,    what  he  would  have  to   do.    I   think,    in  recollection, 
that's   something  that  we  did  not  do.      We  were  so  caught  off  base 
by  the  thing  that  we  really   didn't   know  how    to  react;    there  was 
a  kind  of   panic,    and  the  most  was  made   of    it. 

At   all    events,    the   thing  that  really  encouraged  this   growth 
is   that  the  President  essentially  blamed  the  Chancellor.      Not 
only   blamed  him,   but   cancelled  the   Chancellor's  move  to  clear 
the  "in-sitters"  from    Sproul   Hall   at  the  last  moment.      So,    of 
course,    the   students  had  a   great  victory.      Then,    having   done 
that,    the  President,    in  the  course   of    the  normal    regular 
meetings  of  the  Regents,    was    given  the   backing  of   the  Regents 
for   acting  as  he  had.      And  the  press,    interviewing  some  of    the 
Regents,    discovered,   yes,    they  were   backing  the   President   all 
right,    but  when  they   asked  about   the  Chancellor  all   they  got  was 
"no  comment." 


273 


Constance:      This  was   a   perfectly   obvious   indication — invitation,    if  you 

like — to   the  protesting   forces.      The  Chancellor  was   in  such   a 
position  that   shake   the  apple   tree   a  little  harder  and  you  might 
get   a   nice    apple  in  your   lap.      And  of    course   that's  what 
happened.     But  it   seemed  to  me   that  all    the   things   my  North 
Carolina  visitor   said  were  necessary   were  exactly  what  were  not 
done.       I've  indicated   before   that   I    think  anybody    sitting   in   the 
Chancellor's    seat  at   that   time  was   going  to  be   a  casualty. 

Lage:  You   don't   think  it  was  necessarily   Strong's  weakness,    but  just — 

Constance:      Well,     of    course   a   situation  like   that   plays   to  anybody's 

weakness.      I'm   sure   that  Dr.    Kerr  felt,    as  an  experienced  labor 
negotiator,     that  he  probably   could  handle  this.      We'll  never 
know,    of   course.      That's   Monday  morning  quarterbacking.      You 
mentioned  in  here    [the  interview   outline]   the  Greek  Theatre 
experience.      That  was  the  first   time  the   President  was  publicly 
brought   into   the   thing.       I   think  it's  fair  to  say   that  he 
received  a  very   bad  shock  to  find  the   degree   of  animosity  and 
potential   violence    that  prevailed  at  the  time. 

That  was  one  of   the  many  things   I  was  not  really  involved 
in.      I  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  Hey  man  Committee    [mentioned  on 
interview  outline].      I  knew  about  most  of  the  committees  and 
things   that  were  set  up  one  way   or  another,    formal   or  informal. 
Quite  often  I  was  invited  to  things   by   the   departmental 
chairman,    particularly.      Again,    as   I  said,    there  was  the  feeling 
that  there  was  a  vacuum  at  the   center,    and  they  would  invite  me. 
Now,    whether   they    first  invited  the  Chancellor,    and  he  declined, 
I   really    don't    know. 

They  invited  me,    and  I  would  sometimes  go  and  answer 
questions,    if  asked,   but   I  always  left  if  any  action  was  to  be 
taken,    because   I  thought  it  was  not  appropriate  for  me  to  be 
involved  in  it.      They  were  very   understanding  about  that.      I 
don't  know    if   I  really  contributed  anything,    but   I  was  a 
symbolic  figure,    shall  we   say. 

Lage:  You  must  have  had  contact  with  these  life-long  colleagues  and 

friends.      Would  they   come  to  you,    to  try   to  influence  the 
direction  that  the  Chancellor  should  take? 

Constance:      Oh.    to   some  extent.      But  at  that   particular   point   I  had  no 

influence.      As   I   told  you  before,    this  whole  thing  was  being 
handled  by  a   small,    beleaguered,   nuclear   group. 

Lage:  You  mentioned  the  administrative  assistant,    as  if  she  had  a 

rather  important  role. 

Constance:     Yes,    she  did,    there's  no  question  about  it. 


274 

Lage:  That    seems  like  an  anomaly,    sort   of. 

Constance :  Well,    she  had  a   strong  Irish   temper.      That  helped. 

Lage:  [laughs]      Mall  cy,.  was    she? 

Constance:  Kitty   Malloy. 

Lage:  What  would  have  given  her   the  kind  of   influence   she  must  have 

had? 

Constance:     Well,    administrative  assistants  have  a  lot  of    influence,    if 
indeed   they  wish  to  take  it.      It  was   rather   tragic  in  a  way. 
She  and  Gloria  Copeland,    who  was  Kerr's  administrative 
assistant,    were  very   close  friends.      I   think  that  they   actually 
shared  a  summer  place   over  in  Marin  County,    if  I  remember 
correctly.      There  was   a  very   severe  rift,    each   of   them  adhered 
to   her    principle. 

Of   course  Sherriffs   really   had  started  as  a  protege   of 
Kerr's.    so  there  was  more  than  just  a  distancing,    there  was   a 
feeling  of    fairly  violent  hostility.      I   remember  Sherriffs 
saying,   "It's  not  the  Kerr  that  I  used  to  know."     I   don't 
remember  what  brought  that  on  particularly,    but  there  certainly 
was  the  feeling  that  Kerr  had  betrayed  the   campus 
administration. 

Lage:  Had  Kitty  Malloy  worked  for  Kerr  also? 

Constance:     Yes,     she  had   been  in  the  Chancellor's  Office.      Both   she  and 

Copeland  had.      So  they   came  out   of    the   same   group,   but   there  was 
simply    a  very   strong  alienation.      I  can't   tell  you  exactly  how 
it    got    going,    what   kept  it   going,    but  Kerr   didn't  approve   of   the 
way    things  were  being  done   after  he  left,    and  the  campus  people 
felt   that  they   should  be  left  to   do  it  as  well  as    they    could. 

In   fairness,    I   don't   think  that  Kerr  often  was  as   close  to 
the   situation  as  he   probably   thought  he  was.      Like  anybody   in  an 
administrative  post,    your   sources  of   information  tend  to  be 
limited,   and  you  tend  to  rely   more  and  more  on  the  ones  you're 
familiar  with,    and  he  may  very  well  have  been  misinformed.      But 
at   all    events,    that  was   the    situation. 


Incident  at  the  Greek  Theatre,    December  7 


Just  a  word  about  this — well,    it  probably  jumps  ahead  just 
a  little   bit.      The  Greek  Theatre  incident  is  one   I  remember  very 
strongly.      You  indicated  that  Henry   May   was  the  chair  of    the 


275 


Constance:  department  chairmen.  I  don't  remember  it  that  way.  I  remember 
that  Henry  was  there,  but  my  recollection  is  that  Bob  Scalapino 
of  Political  Science  was. 

Lage:  I   think  Scalapino'  was   at   the  Greek  Theatre  representing  that 

group,    but  Henry   May  had  some  leading  role  in  it. 

Constance:      I'm  sure  he  may   have. 

Lage:  He   presented  it  at  the  Academic  Senate.    I   believe. 

Constance:      Could  well  be.      All  I  remember  is  that  it  was  Scalapino  who 
asked  me  to   be    present  at  the  Greek  Theatre  thing.      It  was  a 
fine  example  of  being  a  completely  empty  symbol,   because  my 
recollection  is   that   the   Chancellor  was  in  the  hospital,  and   I 
was   covertly  trying  to  run  the  campus.      I  remember  when  we  got 
there,    Kerr  looked  at  me  and  said,    "Are  you  here,    Lincoln?"  or 
something  like    that,    and   I   said,    "Yup."      [laughs]      I  was  there, 
as   I   said,   as  a  completely   empty   symbol. 

Lage:  Was  he  implying  that  you  shouldn't  have  been  there? 

Constance:      I   didn't   take  any  implication,    particularly.      It  was  a  faculty- 
arranged  thing,    and  I   had  been  invited  by   the  faculty   members. 
It   seemed  to  me   probably  appropriate  that  I   should  attend. 

Well,    there  was  one  incident  connected  with  that  that 
probably  ought  to  be  on  the  record,    that   isn't.      A  faculty 
member   came  to  the  Chancellor's  Office  just  before  the  meeting 
was  to  start,   just  at  the  time  we  were   getting  ready  to   go,    and 
said,    "They've  got  a    riot  all   planned,    and  it's    going   to  break 
out  in  fighting  in  the  Greek  Theatre."     I    don't  remember  what 
clear  details  there  were.      Earl  Bolton,    one  of   the  vice 
presidents  had  come  up  to  attend  the  thing — 

Lage:  He  was  a  vice-president  of  the  university? 

Constance:      That's   right.      This  was  obviously   a  worrisome   situation,    because 
a  large   crowd,    particularly   a  vociferous  one,    in  the  Greek 
Theatre,    which  is  quite   precipitous,    could  be  a  very  serious 
problem.      So  he  asked  me  what  I  thought — I  think  he  made  the 
proposal,     I  agreed  to  it. 

They   had  campus   police   directing  traffic  on  Gay  ley   Road, 
and  he  said  he  thought  it  would  be  a  wise   precaution  if,    when 
they    finished  directing  traffic,    they  would  come  up  and  stand 
outside   the  curtains  around  behind  the   stage,    so  they'd   be   there 
if   anything  happened.      He  asked  me  if   I  didn't  think  so,    and  I 


276 


Constance:      said,   yes,    I    did.      It    seemed   to  me   that   the    chances   for    serious 
accident  were   great   enough    that  the  University   would  be 
irresponsible   if   it    didn't    do   something.      At   all    events,     I 
agreed  to  it. 

As  you  probably  know,    Kerr  made  his   talk.      I   think  he  was 
really   shocked  to  find   the  air   of  hostility,   which   the  rest   of 
us   had  become  pretty   well   used  to  by    then,       I   couldn't  tell  you 
now  what  he  said,    but  he  was  obviously  striving  for   some   kind   of 
peaceful    solution.      There  was  quite  a  bit  of    argument.      Students 
from    the   FSM — I   keep   saying  "students,"  but   I  mean  the   people 
who  were  involved  in  the  FSM,    some  of  whom  were  students,    many 
of  the  leaders  of  which  were  not — demanded  that  they   share  the 
podium,    or   that   they    make   a  counterstatement,    or  whatever. 

Scalapino  was  very   calmly  and  very  pursuasively   saying, 
"No,   no,   no,   this  is  the  faculty's  turn,   and  you  can  have  your 
turn  somewhere   else   some  other    time."     Eventually   that's   the  way 
it  went.      But  about  as  Kerr  finished — I  was   sitting,    so   I  saw 
our  FSM  hero   get   up — 

Lage:  [laughs]      Mario  Savio. 

Constance:      I   saw    Savio   get  up  and  start   sort  of   crawling  around  the  edge  of 
the  chairs.      I  thought,  "I  don't  know  what  he's  going  to  do," 
but  what  he  did,    of   course,    was  to  grab  the  microphone.      As   I've 
always  said,    if   I'd  known  where  you  unplug  the  microphone   I 
could  have  been  a  hero!     But    I   felt  that  basically   I  was  a   guest 
of   the   faculty—it  was  their   show;    I  really   didn't   know  what  to 
do.      So   probably   the  best   thing  for  me  to  do  was  not   to  do 
anything. 

Lage:  You  were  on  the  podiun   also? 

Constance:      They  had  several    of   us  on  the   stage.       I   think  I   probably    sat 
between  Kerr  and  Scalapino,    or  on  one   side   of    either  one — I 
don't  remember   the   details  now.     But  at   all    events,    when  Savio 
all   of    a  sudden  made   a  jump  for  the  microphone,    the  police 
grabbed  him.      They  thought  some  kind   of  violent  action  was    going 
to  occur,    and  that  of   course   set   the  whole  thing  off.      Then  it 
really   did  look  like  a   riot.      I  was  intrigued   by   the  fact  that 
the — the  names  keep  escaping  me — the  communist  official's 
daughter,   you  know — 

Lage:  Bettina  Aptheker. 

Constance:     Bettina  Aptheker  was   clearly  the  one  most  effective  in  calming 

the  audience  down,    because  it  looked  as   if    they  would   pour   right 
down  over   the  stands   in  the  Greek  Theatre,    and  somebody  would 
have   gotten  killed,    I   think.      At  any   rate,    she    calmed   them. 


277 


Constance:      I  was  interested  when  you  were  referring  to  Henry   May,    because   I 
think  probably    it's   true   that  Henry   May    may    have  initially   had 
some   sympathy  toward  the  FSM  movement.     But   I  fell  into  step 
with   him   down  toward  Sather  Gate,    and  he  said,    "I  would  prefer 
some  kind   of   order,    in  fact,    any   kind    of   order."     That's    the 
particular  thing  that   I  remember. 

I   think  I   said  before  that  the  following  week  the  President 
sent  a   call   to  have  the   Chancellor   come   down,   and,   in  our  view, 
probably  be   taken  to  the  woodshed.      I  asked  that  Mr.    Mauchlan 
and  Dr.    Searcy  and  I   come  too,    because  the  Chancellor  had  been 
off   the   campus   for   a  week  and   certainly   wasn't   in  any   position 
to  talk  about  what  had   happened. 


Constance:     We  were  given  some  kind  of   assent  —  I'm  not  sure  really  by  whom  — 
and  we  did  go  down.      I  had  the  very   definite  impression  that  the 
President  was   not  at  all   happy   to  see   us.      He  didn't  tell   us  to 
go  away,    but  he  did  make  some  very  strong  statements  about   being 
betrayed   by    the   faculty,    and  so  on. 

Lage:  He  felt   betrayed  by   the  faculty? 

Constance:     Oh,    yes,    he  accused  the  faculty   of  betraying  him,    specifically 
the   departmental   chairmen.      I   said,    "Well,    dark,    I   can 
understand  your   distress  at  the  Greek  Theatre  episode,    and  I 
don't   think  there's  any  question   that   the    departmental    chairmen 
tried   to  do   something  that  they   were  not  able  to  bring  off 
successfully.      But  I   don't  think  you  have  any    basis   for   stating 
that  they   were  not  doing  their  very  best  to  try   to  resolve  the 
situation   peaceably.      It   certainly  was  not  an  attempt  to 
undermine   you,"     He   clearly   did  not  like    it. 

Lage:  I  thought  that  the  faculty  voted  confidence  in  him  at  several 

times  along  the  way. 

Constance:      They  may  have. 

Lage:  He  submits  that  he  didn't  know   police  were  present,    and  that  was 

a  violation  of  an  agreement  he  had  made. 

Constance:     He  may   not  have.      I  don't  know   what  agreements  he  had  —  neither 
did  we,   you  see. 

Lage:  So  that  was  just  a  confusion  of  — 

Constance:      I   doubt  if   there  was  any  such  agreement.      It's   possible  he  may 
have   said  that,    but  at  any    rate  it  was  Earl  Bolton.    who  was  his 
representative,    who  suggested  it.      And  again.    I  supported  the 
suggestion,    and  I'd  do   it   today,    because   I  think  that  it  was 


278 


Constance:      very   important   that   they   be   there.       It    could  have   beer,   a  very 

nasty    business — all   you'd  have   to   do   is   break  a    few    legs    and   kill 
a  few  people,    and  with  one  of    these  mobs   screaming  its  head   off, 
as    that   one  was,     there  was   no   telling  what's    going  to   happen. 

But  at  any   rate,    that's   the   particular    part    of    that 
incident  that   I  remember.      Then,    as  to  other   things  you  have  on 
the  interview  outline,    the  different  committees    [the  Ad  Hoc 
Committee  on  Student  Suspension  (Heyman  Committee),    the  Study 
Committee   on   Campus   Political  Activity]  :      I    didn't  have   direct 
contact  with  any   of    those   committees,    as   far  as   I   can  recall. 
Individual  faculty  members  did  come  to  me  to  express   their 
various  views,    mostly  to  deplore  whatever  was  or  was  not 
happening.      Strong  was   made   the   fall    guy,    without  any  question. 


Resignation  Offer   to  Protect   Chancellor  Strong 


Lage: 
Constance 

Lage: 
Constance ; 


Lage: 
Constance 


Did  you  get  involved  at  all   in  his  resignation,    the 
circumstances  leading  to  that? 

Well,    not  really.      The  one   thing  I    turned  up — this   has  never 
been  opened,     [handling  an  envelope] 

This  is  a   piece   of   history    in  the  making,    an  unopened  letter. 

Yes.    [opens  envelope  with  letter-opener]    I  wrote  him   a  letter   of 
resignation,    and  I   said  somebody's   going  to  take   the  rap  for 
this,    and   I   think  this  is  what  you  have  vice-chancellors   for.      I 
mean,    I  don't  remember  what — 


When  was   that? 

Well.    I'll   have   to — I   haven't   read  it. 
it    up.       I  wrote  it  December  31,    1964. 

"Dr.    Edward  Strong 


[laughs]      I   just    turned 


December  31,    1964 


Dear  Ed, 

As    soon  as  it   can  be   arranged  to  suit  your    convenience, 
I  should  like  to  be  relieved   of   my   responsibilities  as 
vice-chancellor  in  order   to  return  full-time  to  teaching, 
research,    and  the   direction   of   the  University   of   California 
Herbarium,    which  has   been  receiving  considerably  less  of 
my    time   this  year   than  it   deserves  and  needs. 

For  nearly   ten  years  as  departmental   chairman,    as  college 
dean,   and  most  recently  as  vice-chancellor,   not  to  mention 
the  preceding  four  years  on  the  budget  committee,    I  have 
devoted  a  very  large  proportion  of  my   time  to  administrative 


279 


Constance:  tasks.      This  has    been  a  rewarding  and   fascinating   experience, 

in  which    I   had   the   good   fortune   to  work  with  all   three  of 
the  Berkeley   chancellors  and   a  very   broad   spectrum    of 
exceptional    faculty    members,    and  I   should  not  have  wished 
to  miss   this  opportunity.      However,    I   am   rapidly   approaching 
my   last   decade   of    active  service   in  the  University,    and  I 
believe  it   can  best   be  spent    both  to   the  University's 
advantage   and  my   own  if   I  devote  it  to  my  scholarly  interests. 

I  shall,  of  course,  always  be  willing  to  serve  to  the 
best  of  my  ability  in  any  capacity  that  seems  indicated. 
You  have  my  full  confidence  and  warm  best  wishes  in  your 
difficult  task. 

And   I  accompanied  it  with   this  note: 

"Dear  Ed, 

I'm   sure   I   do  not   understand  fully  the  significance   of 
the  various  actions   growing  out   of  your  recent  Conversation 
with   the  President  and  the  Regents.      However,    one  possible 
interpretation,   reinforced  at  our  recent   conference  with 
the  President,    is  that  there  is  a  lack  of   confidence   in 
your   staff  which  places  you  at  a   disadvantage.      Quite  inde 
pendently   of   these   developments,    I've  suspected  for   some 
time   that   I've   become  more   of   a  liability   than  an  asset. 

With   this  thought  in  mind,    I  think  it  might  be  to  your 
advantage  to  have  my  resignation  in  hand  for  whatever  use 
you  wish   to  make   of   it  at  the  appropriate  time. 
Theoretically,    I  believe   I  am  "committed"  until   February, 
1966,   and  I   shall   honor   that  commitment  if  you  so  desire. 
However,    I  believe  you  should  have  the  flexibility   of 
terminating  my  service  before  that  time,   without  any 
compunction,    of    course." 

He  didn1 1  open  it. 

Lage:  He   knew  what  was  in  it.    I  take  it. 

Constance:      "Personal — Dear  Lincoln"  was  on  the  outside   of    the  envelope. 

"I  thought  you  wished  me  to  receive  whatever  is  enclosed 
as   possibly  of   help  to  us  in  our   difficult   situation.      You 
should  know   that  so  long  as  you  are  willing  to   continue  in 
service   as  vice-chancellor,    I  have  been  and  would  be 
grateful   for  your  invaluable   contributions,    and  insistent 
on  their  continuation.      I  am  grateful,    too,    for  your  advice 
to  Harry  Wellman  in  response  to  his    call    to  you."      (I    don't 
really    remember   that.) 

"The  Regents  believe  that  I  have  promulgated  the 
recommendations  of  the  Committee  on  Academic  Freedom  as  the 
rules  fully   in  effect  on  January  4.      The  statement   that  I 
was   preparing  for  publication  in  the  Daily   Californian  on 


280 


Constance:  January  4,    both   in  text  and  appendix,    made   evident   that 

such   was   not   the   case.      The  rules   that  were   to  be   announced 
on  a   provisional   basis  were  in  substantial   agreement  with 
the  recommendations  of   the  Committee  on  Academic  Freedom 
and  the  Student  Affairs   Committee,    with  the  incorporation 
of    revisions  supplied  by  the  Meyer  Committee  of   the 
Regents.      The  Regents   believe   that   I  had  some  other 
intention,    and  without   inquiry   of   me  about   the  facts, 
appear  to  have    decided  on  my   termination  as   chancellor. 

—Ed" 

So,    there's   a  little  vignette  for  you.      He   never   read   my   letter, 
but  he  apparently   gathered  what  was  in  it. 

I   don't  remember — I  know  Harry  Wellman  and  Don  McLaughlin 
were  a  delegation  from    the  President,    or  from   the  Regents,    or  a 
combination   of    the   two,    to   persuade  Strong  to  resign.     Which   I 
guess  he  did,    did  he  not? 

He   did  resign. 

It  was   clearly   a  forced  resignation,    but    I   guess  he  actually  did 
resign. 

But   apparently   Meyerson  was  acting  chancellor  until   March,    and 
then  the  regents  accepted  Strong's  resignation  in   March.       I 
don't   think   that's   too   important — he  was  effectively  out   in 
January. 

Constance:      No,    Meyerson  stepped  in  right  at  the  first  of  January,    I   think. 
Meyerson,   as   dean  of   the   College   of  Environmental   Design, 
reported  to  me  as  vice-chancellor,    so  I  knew    him  quite  well.      In 
fact,    when  they  were  looking  for  a   dean  of  Environmental   Design, 
he  had  been  my    first   choice,    although   I  was  not  here  at  the  time 
he  was  actually  appointed.      At  any   rate,    I  wasn't   directly 
involved.      I  think  probably   I  was  on  the  committee  and  looking 
into  it,   and  it   seemed  to  me   that  he   sounded  very   good,    although 
Mrs.   Wurster  had  a   few    doubts  about  him. 

I  mentioned  that  there  seemed  to   be  a  vacuum  at   the   center, 
and  although   I  think  that  what   I  showed  you  indicates  that  I 
still  had   the  Chancellor's   confidence,    whether   I   still  had   the 
President's   or   not   is   something  I   couldn't  answer.       I   seem   to 
have  it  now,    but  right  at  that   time   I   don't   think  anybody   in  the 
Berkeley   campus  had  very    much.      He  felt,    you  know,    that  Berkeley 
was   making  his  life  miserable.      It  seems  to   be  the  role   of   the 
hyperactive  Berkeley   campus  to  make   the  University   President's 
life    unhappy.      I    don't   imagine   Dr.   Gardner's  very   happy   with 
Berkeley    at  the  moment,    if  you  come  right  down  to  it. 


Lage: 
Constance 

Lage: 


281 


XVIII      MENDING   THE   CAMPUS:      CHANCELLORS  MEYERSON  AND  HEYNS 


Changes   under  Meyersor. 


Constance : 


Lage  : 
Constance : 


Lage: 


I   guess  we   probably    read  about  Ed's  resignation  in  the  newspaper. 
I   don't  remember  when  this    [indicating  his  letter   of  resignation] 
was  returned  to  me.      I  don't  remember  what  Dr.  Wellman  told  me. 
We  were  all   aware  that  something  of  the  sort  was  going  on;    it 
was   getting  worse  and  worse.      Clearly  the  campus  was  not  getting 
any  central  support   that  we  were  aware   of. 

I   had  nothing  to  do  with  the  selection  of  Meyerson,    but  it 
was,    I   think,    a  very   good   one,    actually. 

Had  he  been  very    involved,    or  was  that  one  of   his  virtues,    that 
he  was  removed? 

No,     he  had  not  been  directly   involved — so  far  as   I'm  aware. 
There  were  so  many  people  involved  in  so  many  ways,    it's  very 
hard  to  say   anybody   was  not  involved,    because  they  may  have  had 
their  own  little  faction  somewhere.      I   don't  recall  any 
involvement  on  his   part,    but  he  was  obviously  a  sophisticated 
person  with   considerable  leadership   propensity,   and  of   course,    I 
found  myself  in  a  difficult  spot.      There  I  was:      I   had  been  in 
charge  of  the   campus  for   some   part  of   the  more   painful  aspects. 
The  campus  administration  was  tarred;    I  was  certainly  tarred 
along  with  it — not  only   tarred,    I  was   tired,    I  think  it's  fair 
to  say. 

Alan  Searcy,    and — I  think  it  was — Errol   Mauchlan.    and  I 
were   the  three   "outsiders"  in  the   office,    basically:      Alan 
Searcy,   who  was  faculty   assistant  to  the  Chancellor,   Errol 
Mauchlan.   who  was   budget  officer,   and  myself. 

Three  outsiders   under  Strong? 


282 


Constance:      That's    right.      I  mean,   we  were   the   ones  who  were   not    being  very 
involved   in   student   affairs.       Searcy,    and,    I   think  Errol,    did 
meet  with  some   students,    or   FSM  leaders,    at   one   time   or  another. 
Of   course,    we   all   did   at  one   time   or   another,    but   certainly   none 
of   us   played   a  very   major  role   in   that. 

Every   now    and  then,    in  the  early   stages  at  least,    Sherriffs 
would  say  rather  bitterly   that  he  wished  someone  else  were 
really   taking  a  hand  in  this.      On  the  other  hand,    we  were 
certainly  very  carefully  screened   off   from    participation  and 
just   to  be   tossed  to  the  FSM  crowd  was  not  a  particularly 
pleasing   prospect,   especially   if  you.  were  not  in  a   position  to 
know   what  was  happening,    or  what  you  could  say.      So   I   didn't 
exactly    dash   to    the    barricades. 

At  all   events,    either  Errol    or  Searcy  called  Meyerson  when 
they  heard  that  Strong  had  resigned  and  that   Meyerson  was    going 
to  assume  office.      Meyerson  invited  us  to  come  to  his. home — he 
said  he'd  been  very  anxious  to  talk  to  somebody  on  the    staff   and 
didn't   really   know    how    to  go  about   it.      So — you  know,     I'd  had 
very  good  relations  with  him — he  was  very  cordial,   and  what  he 
said,    in  essence,    is,    'Veil,    you  three  people  have  beer,  running 
the    campus,    so  you  keep  on  running  it,    and  I'll    see  if   I   can 
handle   the   student   thing  and  damp  it  down."     That's  the  way  we 
operated. 

For   all    intents  and  purposes,     I  don't  think  any   of   us   really 
got  involved  further  in  the   student   thing.      He   brought  in  Neil 
Smelser  from    Sociology   and  John  Searle  from   Philosophy.      Searle 
could  yell  louder  than  the  FSM  leaders,    and  Smelser,    who  was   a 
very   persuasive  and  loquacious  sociologist,    tied  them   up  in 
knots. 


Lage:  Was  this  on  a  one-to-one  basis  or  a  group  meeting  basis,    or — 

Constance:     Well,    this  was  mostly  one-to-one,    or   small    groups.      It  wasn't 

going  out  and  confronting  a  mob.      I  don't  remember  how   much  mob 
sort  of   thing  there  was   in  the  spring.      It  may  have   dwindled 
down  after   the  change   in  leadership.       I   don't   think  there  was 
ever   the  hostility  in  the  spring  that  there  had  been  in  the 
fall.      Everybody  was  pretty   tired  by    then. 

Lage:  In  the   spring  they  had   the   "filthy    speech  movement." 

Constance:      That   didn't  amount    to  anything,    that  was  a  little  "pff"  on  the 
end.      It  helped  to   discredit  it.      The   glory   days  were   pretty 
much   over  by   then.      I'm  sure  there  were  more  incidents  in  the 
spring,     I  just   forget. 

At  all   events,    things  went  reasonably  well    in  the  spring. 


283 


Lage: 


Constance 


And  what   did  Sherriffs   do  in  the   spring? 
staff,    wasn1 1  he? 


He  was   still   on  the 


Lage: 

Constance 

Lage: 

Constance; 
Lage: 


Constance 


Lage: 


Ke  was   invisible,,  as  far  as   I   can  recall.      I   don't   remember   that 
he   played  any   role  whatever.       It's    my    feeling   that   he    didr.'t 
play    any    significant   role  after  about  October  or  November. 
Certainly  he  did  not  appear   conspicuously   in  the  new   Meyerson 
regime. 

One  of    the  first  messages  I  got  after  Meyerson  came  in  was 
one    from   Kerr,    that   I  was   to   go  and  fire  Kitty   Malloy.      Kitty 
had  broken  her  leg.    which   didn't  help  things   much.      I  went   up 
and   talked   to  her.      She  knew  why   I   came.      She  invited  me  in,  we 
had  a    drink,    discussed   the  bad  old  days    [laughs],      I  told  her. 
"You  know.  Kitty,  you  know  why  I'm  here.     "Oh,  yes,"  she  said. 
I   suppose   I  had  to  present  her  a  letter  relieving  her  of   her 
duties,    or   something — I    don't  remember  just  what. 

But   that  was  the  stipulation  the  President  made,    apparently. 
I  suppose,    in  a   sense,    it  was  inevitable  and  probably  wise, 
because   she  was   so  embittered  she  couldn't  possibly  have  managed 
to  cooperate  with  the  acting  Chancellor,   who  was   trying  to 
restore  relations  with  the  University.      How   good  those  relations 
were.    I   don't  know.      I   don't  think  they   ever   became   terribly 
friendly. 

Between  the  University   and  the  campus. 
Between  Meyerson  and  Kerr. 

Well,    they   did  do  a  joint  resigning — remember  the  public 
resignation  that  they — 

I  had  forgotten  all   about  that.      What  did  they   do? 

This    came  after  the  "filthy   speech  movement."     The   "filthy 
speech   movement"  created  a  great  deal   of   disgust,    and  Regent 
Carter   phoned  Kerr  and  insisted  that  he   dismiss   the   students. 
Kerr  and  Meyerson,    in  response  to  this  kind  of    interference, 
made  a  public  resignation. 

Isn't    that    funny,     I'd   forgotten  that;    I'd  forgotten  that 
completely. 

And  then  their  resignations  were  not  accepted.     Things  might 
have  been  a  little  wilder   than  you  remember  in  the  spring. 


284 


Constance:      I'm   sure   they  were.      I'm    afraid   I  was  numb  by   that   time.      My 

sister-ir.-law,    who's  a   physician,    remarked  that   I  lost   fifteen 
pounds   that  year,    and   she   didn't   think    I'd  make  it   through    the 
year.       There  were   times   I   didn't  think  I  would  either    [laughs], 
But,    at   all    event's,     I  was  not  involved  in  that. 


Selection  of   Roger  Heyns  as   Permanent   Chancellor 


The   place    I   next    came   into   the   picture  was  late   in  the   spring. 
Let's   see,    how    did   this    go?      Of   course,    I  had  an   office   over  in 
Dwinelle  Hall,    then  I  was  over  here    [in  the  Life  Sciences 
Building]    in  real  life   part   of   the   time  when  I  was  teaching.      I 
got  a   call   over  here  saying  that  Meyerson  was  trying  to  reach 
me,    so  I  went  over  to  Dwinelle.      Meyerson  had  been  told  that  he 
was  not   to  be   the  President's   candidate  to  be   Chancellor,    which 
made  him  quite   upset. 

I  was   sympathetic,    because   I   thought  he'd  given  a  lot  to 
the  job.      I  knew  nothing  about  whatever  arrangement  he  had  had 
with   the  President   in  the  first   place,    whether  the  President  had 
given  him  any  encouragement  to  think  that  he  might  indeed  stay 
there.      But    I  remember  him   saying,    "Lincoln,    why   don't  we  go 
start  our   own  university?"     About   then  the   President   called  me, 
while   I  was  in  Meyerson's  office — we  had  a   central    exchange.      He 
asked  me  if  I  would  take  charge   of   the   campus   during  the  summer. 
It  was  pretty   clear  there  wasn't  anybody   else  to  do  it,    if 
Meyerson  wasn't   going  to.    I  was   a  little  annoyed,    because   I 
thought  Meyerson  had  been  treated  rather  badly — I  thought  Strong 
had   been  treated  badly,    and  I  thought   Meyerson  likewise. 

So  I  said  I  would  do   it  under  certain  circumstances,    and  he 
said.    "All    right,    what  are  they?"     And  I   said.    "Well.     I'd  like 
to  do   it.    if   I  do  it,    with  my   title  of  vice-chancellor;    I   don't 
want  any   phony  acting  title.      I'd  like  to   commit   myself   to  only 
a  month   at  a  time,    because  other  opportunities  might  come  along 
that  I  might  want  to  take  advantage   of   during  the  summer.      And 
by   the  end  of    the  summer  I  want  to  be  completely  out  of   the 
administration,    permanently."     He   said,    "You  mean  that?"      I 
said,    "I  do."     That  was  it. 

Well,    Meyerson  and,    I  guess,    others  were  probably   brought 
out  and  interviewed.      There  was  a   chancellor's   selection 
operation  going  on  which   I  was  not  invited  to  attend.     Kerr 
hosted   some   sort   of  a   party,    and   I  was  not  invited.      I  think 
probably   the  reason  I  wasn't  is  that  the  invitation  came  to  the 
Chancellor's   Office  and  Meyerson  threw  it  in   the  wastebasket. 
[laughs],    if   I  had  to  guess.      But  at  all   events   I  heard  that  we 


285 


Constance 

Lage: 
Constance : 


Lage: 
Constance: 


were    going  to  have  a   new    Chancellor.      It  was   all  very   nice,   but 
I    felt  a   little  irked.       I   thought   I   perhaps   deserved   to  be   at 
least   clued  in  on  what  was    going  to  happen. 

So  you  didn't  hear  directly;  you  heard   through   the  grapevine. 

That's    right,    I  heard   through   the   grapevine.      Finally,    Kerr 
brought  Heyns  over  and  introduced  me  to  him,    or  vice-versa,    and 
I   can't  remember  whether  all    the   Chancellor's   staff  was   there  or 
not.      It's  quite  possible.      But    I  remember  that  is  the  time  when 
I  asked  Kerr  to  let  me  handle  this  famous  Katz    case,    so  Heyns 
wouldn't  be    stuck  with   it.      I   said  we   all  knew    it  was  a   nasty 
kind   of  thing,   it  was  a   ticking  bomb,   and  if   I   could  take   care 
of   that,    then  at  least  Heyns  would  have  one  fewer  thing  on  his 
plate.      Kerr   didn't   go  along  with  that.      But  as    I  mentioned, 
Heyns  always  remembered  it  gratefully. 

That  was   the  first   time   I  had  met  Heyns. 
That  was  in  the  sunnier  at  some  time? 
I  suppose. 


Advice   to  Heyns 


I   can't  remember  whether  it  was  at  that  point  or  whether  it  was 
some  weeks  later  that  I  received  an  invitation  from  Kerr  to  have 
lunch  with  him  and  Heyns,    since   I  was  going  out,    to  talk  things 
over.     Heyns   already  had  been   provided  with  the  two  vice- 
chancellors.    Earl    Cheit  and  Robert  Connick.      My   recollection  is 
that  they  were  having  a  meeting  that  afternoon  of   the   deans  and 
chairmen,    to  introduce  Heyns.      Connick — at  I  don't  know  whose 
initiative,    perhaps  his   own — asked  if   I  would  introduce  Heyns, 
which    I   thought  was  nice,    so   I  said,    "Sure." 

At  all   events,    for  this  lunch  Heyns  was  to   come  to  my 
office   in  Dwinelle  and  we  were  to  walk  up  to  the  Faculty  dub. 
where  we  would  meet  Kerr  and  have  lunch.    I   can't  remember 
exactly  how   we  started  it,    whether  he  started  it  or  I  did,    but 
at  any   rate   I   said,    "These  are  the  things   that  the  faculty    think 
you  ought  to  know   before  you  assume  office,    and  I've  only  got  a 
few   minutes  to  tell  you.    so  listen   carefully."    [laughs]    It    could 
be  he  asked  me.    "What  can  you  tell   me  that  I  ought  to  know   that 
we   can't   discuss  with   the   President?" 

I   said,    "The   first   thing  is:      don't  agree  to  put  the 
Chancellor's   Office  in  Sproul   Hall."   (where  Kerr  wanted  it) 
"because  you'd  be    a  hostage   to  anything  that  comes  up  on  the 


286 


Lage: 
Constance 


Constance:      Berkeley    campus."     And   I    said,    "You  ought   to   know    that  you  have 
a   faculty    committee   that  has   looked   into   this  and  is   strongly 
opposed   to   it."      I   think   the   Regents   and   the    President    thought 
it  would   be   a  great  idea, 

I've   forgotten   the    few    other    things   of    that   sort. 
Sounds   so  interesting,    I  wish  you  could  recall   itl 

I   don't   remember  any   of    the  others  at  the  moment.      I  did  tell 
him   a  little  about   the  kind   of  faculty   resources  he  had,    that  in 
our    system   could  be  very   helpful   to  him — he  ought  to  know   about 
them,   he  ought  to   use   them.      I   treated  him  in  sort   of  an 
avuncular  fashion,    I   think.      I  very    much  liked  him   and  was 
favorably   impressed.      He  was  very  able.      I   also  think  he  was  a 
bit  of    a  hero  to  come  here  at  that  time. 

Lage:  He  left  a   situation  in  which  he  was    going  to   be   promoted  to 

president  of    a  statewide   university. 

Constance:      That  was   the   understanding.      The  University   of   Michigan  is  not  a 
statewide    university,     I  believe.      I   don't   think  they   have 
separate    campuses.      They  have   separate  institutions  in  Michigan. 
His    father,     I   believe,    had  been  dean — although   I'm  not  sure. 
He'd   been  a  faculty  member  at  any   rate,   and  apparently  Heyns  was 
expected   to   ascend;    it   is   anybody's    guess  why    he   didn't.      That 
will   come  out  in  some  oral  history   sometime,    I   think. 

Lage:  Actually,    our   office   is   doing  an  oral    history  with  Heyns  now. 

Constance:      I  hope   they  are.    It    certainly  was  a   courageous  act    [to  accept  the 
chancellorship  at  that  time] . 

Lage:  Did  you  have  further    contact  with  him  after? 

Constance:      Not  much.      I  was  just  going  to  go  on  to  tell  you  about   that 
meeting.      The  meeting  was  really   grim. 

Lage:  The  meeting  with  Kerr? 

Constance:     No,    that  was  pleasant  but   guarded,    shall  we  say.      I  think  Kerr 
probably   felt  that  he   could  place  no  trust  in  anybody   in  the 
Berkeley   campus,    including  me.      And  I   didn't  feel    terribly 
kindly   toward  him.      Relations  had  been  strained;    there's  no 
question  about   it,    although    I'm  very    fond  of   him,    always  have 
been,  and  still  am.      So  be  it. 

But  we  did  have  the  meeting  to  introduce  Heyns  to  the  deans 
and   department   chairmen  in  the   afternoon.     As   I   said,   it  was 
very   grim.      Deans  and  chairmen  were  wondering  what  was  going  to 
happen  next.       I  talked  to  Roger  Heyns  and  said,    "Do  you  mind  if 


Constance: 


Lage: 


Lage: 


287 


C  try  to  liven  it  up  a  little  bit?"  And  he  said,   "Please   do!" 
[laughs]    So   I   said.    "Well,    I   like   to   think  of    this   as   the  year 
that   I  had   three   chancellors    shot  out   from    under  me."      That    sort 
of    set    things    going.       So  it  worked  out   all    right. 

That  was  it. 
Was  that  the  extent  of   the  transition  between  the  administrators? 


Constance:     As   far  as    I  was   concerned.      Oh,    I  suppose  we   tied  up  things  in 
various  ways,    but    I   can't   tell  you  now   how. 


You'd  think  there  would   be  a   tremendous    body    of   knowledge   that 
you'd  have   to  impart   to   somebody   coming  from   off  campus, 
wouldn1  t  you? 


Constance:     No,    no.      I  suspect   it  was  intended  there  should  not  be,    but   I 
don't  know. 


Berkeley   in  the  Dog  House 


Constance:      The  Berkeley   campus  had  failed.     There  were  other  indications   of 
this.      I  attended  Regents'   meetings  in  the  fall,    anyway,    and   I 
was  there  for  just  one  purpose,    and  that  was  in  case  any  of   the 
Regents  wanted  to  blast  the  Berkeley  campus,    they  would  have 
somebody   there  to  receive  the  chastisement.      I  knew   all  the 
Chancellors  at  that  time,    some  of  them  quite  well,   and  it  was 
very    interesting  the  way  they  used  to  distance  themselves  from 
me.      I  wasn't   good  company   to  be   seen  in.      Actually,     I    don't 
think  anybody   ever  asked  me  anything,    except  Kerr  did,    once.      He 
asked  me   something  I   couldn't  answer,    so  I    didn't  help  much. 

But  clearly  Berkeley  was  in  the  dog  house,    and  we  weren't 
allowed  to  forget  it,    shall  we  say.      I  was  amused  because 
sometime  along  the  line  Heyns  said  publicly  a  couple  of   times 
that  he  never  could  persuade  me  to  work  for  him.      As  a  matter   of 
fact,    he  never  asked  me. 

There's   one  little  interesting  thing  in  there:      Alex 
Sherriffs   showed  up  from  somewhere,   and  remarked  "Heyns  is  a 
psychologist;    maybe   I'll  stick  around  and  see  if  he  could  use   a 
good   psychologist."     I   never  heard  any   more  about  it. 

Nobody    asked  me  to  stay   on.   but   I  had  clearly  asked  not  to 
stay  on.    and   I  had  no  intention  of    doing  so.       I  wouldn't  have. 
It  was  hell.      That  year  was  unmitigated  hell   from  my  standpoint, 
not   so  much  because   I  suffered  personally.      I   didn't  make  any 
enemies,     I    think,    or  no  permanent  ones.      I  didn't  approve  of    the 


288 


Constance:      conduct   of    some  faculty  members;    they    probably    didn't  approve    of 
mine,    but    I've   always   felt    that   by    and  large    the   faculty   are 
very   well-intentioned.      Sometimes    I    don't   think   they   line   all 
their  brains   up  as  well    as   they    could,    but — [laughs] 

At  any    rate,    that  was   the  end    of   my   administrative    career. 


Aftermath    of    FSM,    Parallels   to  Anti- Apartheid  Demonstrations 


Lage: 


(3onstar.ce 


I  have  read  references  in  articles,    and  elsewhere,    about   other 
campuses  raiding  the  Berkeley   campus  during  FSM  for  faculty 
members.      Was   the  faculty    leaving  because  of   all  the  disturbance 
a  problem? 

No,     I   don't   think  so.      Well,    it's   true   that  some  faculty    members 
left   because  they  were   disgusted  with  it.      The  usual    problem, 
though,    were  the   splits  in  attitude  toward  the  Free  Speech 
Movement  on  the    part   of   different  faculties. 

One   of    the  things   that  was  very   apparent  in  the  earlier 
stages:      once  departmental   chairmen  tried  to  pick  up  the 
administrative  ball,    so  to  speak,    they   spoke   for   their  staffs, 
and  then  they  were  undermined.      In  other  words,    the   chairman  of 
English,    who  was  Mark  Schorer  at  least  part  of  the  time,    took  a 
relatively   strong  position.      1    can't   tell  you  now  what   the 
position  was,    but  he  submitted  it  to  a  vote,    as  the  English 
department   does  with  essentially   everything.      He  was   overruled 
by,    I  suppose,    primarily  younger  people,   who  felt  that   this  was 
too    conservative   a    stance. 

The  history   department  was  one  classic  example.      It  was 
split    down  the  middle,   and  people  on   different   sides  weren't 
even  speaking  to  each   other.       Several   of    them   left.      Several 
left   Political   Science.      So   particularly  in  the   social    sciences 
and  in  the  humanities,    several    people  just   couldn't   stand  their 
colleagues  any  more.      It  was   almost  as   bad  as   the  oath  in  that 
respect,    that  old  friendships  were  broken  because   people  took  a 
very   different  attitude  toward  this   business.      It  was   a  very 
murky    sort   of    thing. 

I  was   interested  in  looking  for   parallels  in  yesterday's 
paper.      I    don't   know    if  you  happened  to    see   the  Daily 
Californian,   but  there  was  a  list  of  the  goals  of    the  blockade 
of   California  Hall— they  listed  thirteen.      Did  you  happen  to    see 
that? 


289 


Lage:  Yes. 

Constance:      You  get   down  here,    through   the  apartheid   things,    to  "there  will 
be  no  increased  course-load  requirement;    there  will   be  no 
lowering  of   student  wages;   there  will  be  no  IBM  product 
demonstrations  at   the   Men's    Faculty    CLub" — the   Men's    Faculty 
Club  is  a   private  organization;   it  has  nothing  to  do  with   the 
administration  and  even  less  to   do  with  the   students;   "that 
Heyman  meet   student  and  faculty   representatives  this  week  to 
discuss    these    demands." 

Well,    it's  the  old  story;  it's  all  over  the  lot.      It  was 
supposed  to  be   all  about  apartheid.      One   of   the  items    I  like  is 
"that  Heyman  take   a  public  position  in  support  of   an  ethnic 
studies   graduation  requirement  and  promise  that  the   graduate 
rate  of    students  of  color  be  made  comparable  to  admissions 
levels."     That,    I   think,    is   a  lovely  one.      All    that  means   is 
that  everybody   passes,    no  matter  what. 

So  again,    the  issues,    to  me,    are  extraordinarily   unclear 
both   then  and  now.      It   seems  to  me  they  are  in  most  of   these 
incidents. 

The  same  thing  was  true  of   the  Free  Speech  Movement;   it 
went  into  the  business  of   educational   reform  and  so  on.      What 
was  "educational    reform"?       [reading  from   one  committee  report  of 
the  time]      "The   committee  recommended  offering  'Pass/Not   Pass' 
option,    non-graded  courses,    and  using  plus/minus   grading,    rather 
than  straight  A-B-C-D-F.      Also   urged  the  University   to   disregard 
first  term   grades  when  computing  grade  point  averages.      The 
committee  recommended  further  experiments  with  grading  and 
stated  that  the  student  view    should  be   considered  in  shaping 
educational  policy,"  etc.,    etc. 

This  had  nothing  to  do  with  free  speech,    as  far  as   I   can 
see;  it   simply   spilled  over  into  all   sorts   of   student 
irritations  with  the  University,    with  society,    and  with  anything 
else.      As  a  result  it  was  very   difficult  to  find   clear  lines. 
You  might  think  that  it  was  important  that  the  University   relax 
its  requirements  against  having  political   figures   speaking  on 
campus,    and  I   think  most  people  did.      But  that  hasn't  anything 
to   do  with  educational   reform. 

As   I   look  at  it,    as  a  former   dean,    these  are  all   efforts  to 
weaken  scholastic  rigor.      The   people  who  are   strongly   in  favor, 
and  are  still  quoted,    are  people  who  never  demonstrated  any 
rigor — I'm   talking  about  faculty  members.     There  was  at  least 
one  who  passed  everybody,   no  matter  what. 

Lage:  These  are  people  who  were  in  favor   of    the  educational   reform 

aspect? 


290 


Constance:      That's   right.      One    of    them   is   a    professor   of    education.       My 

reaction   is   that   professors  who  refuse   to  grade   are  simply   not 
meeting   their   responsibilities.       It's  like   being  a   policeman  and 
saying.     "I'll   be    a   policeman,    but    I'm   not  going  to  arrest 
anybody."     Well,    you   can't  have — as    I    see  it — quality    education 
if   you   guarantee  ahead  of    time   that  everybody's   going  to  pass 
whether   they   do  anything  or   not. 

Lage :  It's  a  very    idealistic  view    of    human  nature,    to  think  that  you 

can  take  away   the  grading  incentive  and   everybody  will   apply 
himsel f . 

Constance:      I    think  you're   charitable.      I   think  it's   the   old   story    of    trying 
to   get   into  a   university   because   of   its   prestige,    and  then 
trying   to   convert  it  into  a  junior   college  where  you  don't  have 
to  work  very  hard.      Somebody   protested   that   the   courses  were   so 
rigorous   that  they   hardly   had  time  to  protest!      My   reaction  to 
that  is.  isn't  that  too  bad!     Isn't  it  a  shame!      I  think  that 
one  really   ought  to  do  a  little  census   on  what  courses,    if   any. 
are   being  taken  by   people  who  are  spending  full  time    protesting. 
This   is   something  else  you  see,    that  betrays  my   age. 

Lage:  Are  there  any  other  long-term   effects  that  you  might  want  to 

mention — you  have   talked  about  the  faculty    splits,    and  so  on. 

Constance:      Yes.      Well,    there's  no  question  that  the   college  requirements 
which   I  had  laboriously  and  fairly   strictly  put  into  operation 
were  almost  completely  undermined.      This  happened  all   across   the 
country.      Academic  standards  went   down  the  tube. 

Lage:  It  happened  in  the   elementary  and  secondary  schools  too. 

Constance:     Well,    I   think  they'd  always  been  that  way.      I  mean,    the  college 
and  university  things  were  made  to  resemble  them.      I   think  the 
whole  educational   enterprise  nationally  was  seriously 
compromised.      Over   the  years    since   they  have   gradually   been 
built  back  up,    but  this   current  objection  about  having  a  more 
than  twelve-unit  student   course  load  is   clearly  one  left   over 
from    that.      In  other  words,    college   is  a  nice  place,    why  spoil 
it  by  having  to   do  anything  serious?      Everybody   knows   that  it's 
the  contacts  you  make,    and  so  on.    that  really   count. 

There  are  many   different  opinions,    of   course,   as  to  what 
effects  the  so-called  Free  Speech   Movement  had.      I  have  a 
colleague  who  feels   that  it   clearly  relaxed  the   generally 
conservative   character   of   the  University,    made   better 
opportunities   for  minority   groups,   and  so  on,    although   my 
impression  is  that  that  was  mostly  something  that  came  later, 
with  the  Third  World  business. 


291 


Lage: 
Constance : 


Lage: 


Constance : 


Lage: 


I   think   that   too.    in    '69  and    '70.    around  in  there. 

That's    right,     that's  my    impression,    but  as   I  say   there  are  lots 
of   different  opinions.      There  are  many  who   think   that   this  was   a 
great   liberalization  of    the  University.      I   don't   think  so.      I 
always  thought  the  University  was   pretty  liberal   to  begin  with, 
but   undoubtedly   it  was  perceived  differently  by  different  people 
with  different  experience,    before,    after,    and  here.      I  never 
felt  any    constraints  on  my   liberties. 

I  personally  have  not   seen  anything   I  would  think  of  as  a 
positive  long-range   effect.      There  certainly  are  some  who  think 
that   student-involved  educational   policy  is  a   plus.      I   believe 
student  opinion  is  valuable  for  some  things,    sometimes,    but 
mostly  not  for  what  they  want  to  exercise  it  for.    What  they 
would  really   like   to  do,    of   course,    is   determine  faculty 
appointments,    promotions,    salaries,    etc.,    and   they'd  like    to 
determine  how    their  courses  are  made   and  what's  asked  of  them. 
My  reaction  to  that  is   that  it's  like  having  the    patient   tell 
the  physician  what  his  treatment   should  be. 

There's  no  question  that  selected   student  opinion   can   be 
very   valuable,    but   it  mostly  wouldn't  be  obtained  from   a  mass 
protest.      These   protests   usually  wind  up  being  rather  thoroughly 
stupid,    in  my   estimation,      So,    since   I  don't  believe  that 
'liberalization"  of    the   development   of   the   educational    process 
by    "average    student   input"  does  much   for  it,    I  don't  see  much 
positive   gain. 

Did  it  encourage   the  faculty,    though,    to  sort  of   think  through  a 
little  bit  more  about  their  teaching  and  their  relations  with 
students? 

That's   always   possible.      Anything  that  tends   to  shake   up  the 
establishment  makes  some  of  the  faculty,    who  would  not  otherwise 
have  been,    aware  of   the  fact   that  they  really  do  have  some 
responsibility.      But  on  the  whole   I   think  most  faculty   do; 
that's  why   we  pick  them.     Being  farther   from    the  process  of 
selection,   it  seems  to  me  in  more  recent  years  we  have  tended  to 
worry    much   less  about  any    interest  in  teaching,    as  opposed  to 
prowess  in  obtaining  large  research  grants,    prizes,   and 
whatever — but    I'm    not   sure   if   that's   true. 

I  think  most  faculty   go  into  university   teaching  because 
they   enjoy   teaching.      Let's  face   it,    most  of   them   are 
missionaries   in  one  way   or  another,    and  I'm  sure   I'm  no 
exception,      Where  else  can  you  get  as  large   a  captive  audience, 
and  have   people  hang  on  your  words? 

[laughs]    And  write  them   down. 


292 


Constance:      That's   right. 

Lage:  And  sometimes  even  tape-record  them. 

Constance:      Sometimes   they    even  reread   their  notes — probably    rarely.      I 

don't    think   that   by    and  large    people  join  faculties  in  order    to 
escape   contact  with  students  and  their   teaching  responsibil ties. 
But   it  is  true   that  any   uproar  that  comes  along  does  probably 
jog  that    part   of    their  repertoire,    shall  we   say,    so   that  they're 
rather   more   conscious   of   students  than  if   they   hadn't  raised  a 
rumpus.      But,    again,    I  would  say   it's   a  hard  way   to   get   there. 


293 


XIX      IN    PURSUIT  OF   PARSLEY 
[Interview   10:      April   29,    1986] 


Beginning  of  Serious  Research  or.  Umbellif erae 
in  Association  with   Mildred   Mathias 


Constance:      This  may  be  a  bit   of  a  separate   transection  through  my   career, 

but  last   fall   I  was  asked  if   I  would  talk  to  a  group  of  graduate 
students  who  were  interested  in  sy  sterna  tics.      They   call 
themselves  the  Taxonomy  Lunch,    and  they  try  to  get  someone, 
either  a  student,    or  a  faculty  member,    or  a  visitor,    to  speak  to 
them.      I  put  them   off  as  long  as  possible,    but   finally  got 
nailed  for  April  23rd.      I  was  asked  in  the  hall  a  couple  of   days 
before  what  my   topic  was.    and  just   sort  of   offhand  I   said,   "In 
Pursuit    of    Parsley." 

It  occurred  to  me  afterwards  that  perhaps  the  title  is 
misleading,    because   I  think  rather  than  my  pursuing  parsley, 
parsley   has  tended  to  pursue  me.      Parsley   is  an  obvious  common 
term  for  the  particular  plant  family  in  which  I  am  supposed  to 
be   a  specialist.      In  other  words,    the  Umbellif  erae.    sometimes 
called  Apiaceae.      When  I  was  a  graduate  student,    about  the 
beginning  of   my   third  year,    I  asked  Professor  Jepson — I  took  a 
master's   degree,   and  then  thought,    well.    I  might  as  well   go  on 
and  try  to  get  a  Ph.D.  since  the  Depression  was  still  on.     So  I 
asked  him  what  I   could  do  a  thesis  on. 

He   suggested  several    things.      One  was  the  flora  of   Mt. 
Tamalpais.      I   probably  have   said  before  that   I  figured  out  how 
expensive  this  would  be.    how   much  time  it  would  take  to  get 
across   the   bay  and  back  on  the  ferry,    climb  the  mountain,  and 
try   to  do   some  work  as  well.      So  I  ruled  that  out.      One  of   the 
topics  he  had  suggested  was   the  Umbellif  erae    of  Oregon.      I 
vetoed  that  because  it  was  a  group  I  knew   absolutely  nothing 
about,    so  that,    perhaps,    was   the  first   sign  of   something 
pursuing   me. 


294 


Constance:      At   all    events,    when   I  was  in   my    first   teaching   position  at 
Washington  State,    I   collected   extensively   and   tried   to   send 
representatives   of   different   plant  families  to  people  who  were 
specialists    in  those   particular  groups,     as   I  learned  of    them. 
One   of   the  groups 'very  well   represented  in  that  area  was   the 
family  Umbellif erae,    the  parsleys,    and  I  heard  that  someone  in 
the  East  had   been  working  on   parsley,   but   I  never   could   find  out 
who  she  was,    or  where  she  was,    so  I  accumulated  the  Umbelliferae 
specimens.      By    the   time   I   got   back  to  Berkeley,    on  the   staff,    I 
was   carrying  around   perhaps   a  hundred   or   so   specimens. 

Much  to   my  surprise   I   discovered   that   Dr.    Mildred   Mathias 
was   here.       Her  husband,    a   physicist,    was  then  working  for  Shell 
Development    Corporation  in  Emeryville.      She  had   taken  her 
doctorate   at  Washington  University,    Missouri  Botanical   Garden, 
with   the  late  Jesse   M.  Greemnan.      She  wrote  her   doctoral    thesis 
on  members  of   the  Umbelliferae  in  1928,    and  by   the  time  I  came 
back  here  in  1937,    she  had  worked  at  a  number   of   different 
institutions  across   the  country,    and  on  a  number  of   different 
groups  within  that   family. 

At   that  particular  point   she  was  working  on  the  genus 
Lomatium.   which  is  the  largest  west  American  genus  of  the 
family.      She  was   impressed  by   the  fact   that  I  had  collected  so 
many  representatives  of  the  family  and  actually  had  been  fairly 
successful    in  identifying  them.     Also  she  knew   nothing  about   the 
geography  of   the  West,    and  I   knew  quite  a  little  by   this   time, 
having  been  born  in  Oregon,    educated  in  California,    and  taught 
in  the  state  of  Washington,    so  I  kibitzed  to   some  extent  and 
tried   to  help  her   out   on  geographical   questions,    and  that  led  to 
our  working  together  informally. 

She  had  not  been  well.      She  had  an  ulcer,    and  she  was  very 
much  pressured  by   the  fact   that   she  had  agreed  to   prepare 
taxonomic  treatments  of   this  family   for  a  number  of   different 
publications.      All    of  it  was   beginning  to  weigh  on  her.      One   of 
the  problems  was  that  the  classical   treatment  of   the  family   for 
North  America  is  that  in  the  monograph  by   Coulter  and  Rose,    done 
in  the  year  1900   as  a  volume  of    the  U.S.    National   Herbarium 
Contributions,    a  very  important  publication  in  its    day. 

Since   then,    really,    nobody   had  worked  on  them   consistently. 
Coulter  became   the   president   of   the  University   of   Chicago,   and 
Rose   remained  at  the  Smithsonian — I  don't  remember  exactly  how 
long  he  lived,    but   I   think  he   probably   died  in  the   twenties,    if 
not    before    that. 

Lage :  Coulter  was  another  botanist  who  went  into  university 

administration. 


With  Rafael  Rodriguez,  Mt. 
Oso,  California,  1949 


With  Harry  F.  Clements  on  steps 
of  Life  Sciences  Building,  1937 


With  Mildred  Mathias,  UC  Botanical  Garden,  1985 


CONSTANCE  AND  COLLEAGUES 


295 


Constance:      That's    right.      He's   one    of    the   most    prominent    ones,     probably. 
There  are  quite  a   few    university   presidents  and  other 
administrative   officers,    as   a  matter   of   fact. 

At  any    rate,    any   time  Dr.    Mathias   required  more  material, 
she  resorted  to  the   practice   that's   customary   among  museums, 
herbaria,    that  is,    to  borrow    material.      No  one  institution  can 
possibly  accumulate,   house,   and  take   care   of    all    the  material 
that  a   serious   student  needs  for  a  particular  project.      So  as 
soon  as  you  start  working — not  as    soon  as  you  start,   but 
somewhere  along  in  the  process — you  borrow    from   other 
institutions.      So   she  was   doing  that  in  her  revising  of 
Lomatium,    but  every  time  she  wrote  to  an  institution  to  borrow 
something,    they  would  send  her  all   the  accumulated  members  of 
the   family    they'd  acquired  since   Coulter  and  Rose's  time,    if  not 
before.      So  we  had  rooms  full    of  specimens  to   correctly  identify. 

Lage:  Literally. 

Constance:     Literally.       Some   of    them    she  hadn't  even  unpacked.      So  I   tried 
to  help  her  organize  that,    and  so  on.      Informally,    I  was    doing 
other   things   as  well;    in  fact,    I  was  working  on  another  plant 
family   myself. 

At  all    events,    one  day   she  came  in  and  said,    •'Gerald"   (her 
husband)   "and   I  have   decided  we're   going  to  raise   a  family,    so 
I'm  going  to  give  up  the  Umbel liferae,    and  I  want  you  to  take 
them  over."     I  said,   "I'd  like  to  think  about  that  for  a  while." 
Because  with  all   the  work  she  had  done  on  them  she  was  still 
overwhelmed;    I  wasn't  sure  that   I  wanted  to   get  into  that 
situation.      But  finally   I  made  a  counteroffer;    I   said  I  would 
work  with  her  until   she  had  met  all   the  commitments  she  had 
made,    and  then  we'd  see  what  would  happen. 

So  that  is   the  beginning  of   my   serious  research  and  later 
publication  on  Umbel  liferae.      These   three  stacks  of  books  are 
all,   to  some  extent,   outgrowths   of   that  activity  on  this 
particular  plant  family.      They   include  not  only  my  work  with 
her,    but  my  work  with  students,  visitors,   work  by  some  of   the 
visitors,    work  of  my  own.      I  have  omitted  most  of  the  small 
things  and  included   things  that  are   pieces   of   books.      So  I  will 
to  some  extent  ennumerate  them   as   I  go  along  and  also  say  a 
little  about   the  other   people  who   come  into  the   picture. 

I  think  the  first  treatment  that  we  did  to  fulfill  a 
commitment  was  a  treatment  of  Umbelliferae  for  The  Flowering 
Plants  and  Ferns   of  Arizona,    by  Kearney   and   Peebles.       It    doesn't 
seem    to  have  a  date  on  it.    it's   simply  an  extract.      The  thing 
was  originally  published  as  a   government  bulletin  in  1942,    but 


296 


Constance:      very  shortly   thereafter  it  was   revised  and   issued   as   a   book  by 
the  University    of    California   Press,    The  Arizona   Flora,    of    1951. 
It's   the   same  treatment,    but   somewhat   updated,    in   the   two 
versions.      A  second,    rather   larger   commitment,    was   to  do   an 
account    of    the   family    for  Abrams's    Illustrated    Flora   of    the 
Pacific  States.     Abrams  was  a   taxor.omist   of   Stanford  University, 
and  we  contributed  the  text   to  that. 

Lage:  It's   called   the   carrot  family   there,    is   that — 

Constance:     Well,    Mildred  usually   calls   it  the  carrot  family,    I  call   it  the 
parsley — it    doesn't  matter,    the  family  includes   both.      This  was 
about    a   sixty-five   page   treatment,    and  it's   particularly  nice 
because   the  Stanford   people   furnished   the   illustrations. 

Lage:  Ordinarily   do  you  have  to  come  up  with  your  own  illustrations? 

Constance:      Either   that   or  you   don't  illustrate. 

So  that   came   out   in  '51,   and  I   remember  sending  the 
manuscript  of  our  treatment  to  Professor  Abrams  just   before   I 
departed   for  Washington,    D.C.,    in  1943.      But   the  big  commitment 
was  to  a  publication  known  as  The  North  American  Flora,    which 
was  serially  published — and  still   is — by   the  New   York  Botanical 
Garden.      This   is  an  attempt,    which  has   never  been  completely 
fulfilled,    to   provide  a   classif icatory   treatment   of   all    plants 
of    all  kinds   growing  naturally    in  North  America. 

The  reason  it  has  not   been  completed  is    primarily,    I   think, 
that   so  little  is   still  known  about   the  flora  of   Mexico.      But   it 
was  really   the  first  attempt  to   correlate   the  U.S.    and   Canadian 
material   with  Mexican,    Central  American.    West   Indian,    and  so  on, 
and  it  was  a   tremendous  job. 

Lage:  So  when  they   say   North  America   they're  including  Central  America 

also? 

Constance:      That's    correct.       That's    usual.      For    some   reason   the  British 
always  put  Panama  in  South  America,   but  we  follow  Theodore 
Roosevelt   in  regarding  it  as  really   part  of   the  United  States, 
[laughter]      At  least    part   of  North  America.     Well,    this  was 
about  a  250-page   construction,    our   major  accomplishment.      This 
came  out  while    I  was  working  in  Washington  for   the  O.S.S.      I 
used  to  keep   galley   proofs   in  my  desk  and  work  on  them   in 
between   times.      It  was   finally   issued  in  1944-45.      So  to  that 
extent  we  had  completed  Dr.    Mathias's  various  commitments,    but 
we  continued  to  work  together  for  another   thirty-some  years. 


297 


Graduate  Student  Shar.  Rer.-Hwa  and  Sanicula 


Constance:      I  made  it  a  practice   over   the  years,    when   I   got  sufficiently 
interested  in  the  group,    that  when  I  heard  that  someone 
somewhere  was  interested  in  the  same  group,    quite   often  I  would 
write   or  send  them    a  reprint,    or  else  I  was  written  to.      One  of 
the   first   foreign   correspondences   that   I   think   bore  interesting 
results  was  with  a  Chinese,    whose  name  is  Shan  Ren-Hwa.      The 
Chinese   put   the   family   name,    Shan,    first,   and  his   personal    name 
is  Ren-Hwa.      Within  the   past  year   or   so  he  has   retired   as 
director   of    the  Botanical  Garden   of  Nanjing    (the   old  Nanking,     or 
Southern   Capital).       [Shan  Ren-Hwa  died  on  December  31,    1986.] 

I  wrote  him  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  September,    1941,    and 
sent   some  reprints  which  he  acknowledged  on  the  ninth  of 
December.      We   corresponded  for   several  years.      I   tried  to  help 
him  with  literature,    and  so  on,    and  at  various  times  made  some 
conversational   remark  to  the  effect   that  it  would  be  nice  if  he 
could  sometime  come  over  here  and  work  for  a  while.      After  the 
war,   Chiang  Kai  Shek  decided  that   China  needed  to  have  its  young 
scientists  brought  up-to-date.      Shan  used  my   letter  essentially 
as  an  invitation;  he  was  able  to  come  to  this   country  and  was 
here   for    the  years  1946   through   about  April,    1949. 

He  originally  came  primarily  to  learn  research,    and   I 
convinced  him  that  while  here  he  might  as  well  see  if  he  could 
complete  his   doctoral  work  and  go  home  with  a   degree.      I  thought 
it  would  be   interesting  if  we  could  work  together  on  a  couple  of 
genera  that  had  representatives   both  in  Eastern  Asia  and  in 
North  America,    and  he  liked  that  idea.      Together  we   produced  two 
monographs,   one  on  the   genus  Osmorhiza,  and  the   second  one  on 
the  genus  Sanicula.      His  thesis  was:      "The  Old  World  Species  of 
Sanicula.  " 

He  went  home  in  the  spring  or  early  summer  of  1949  on  the 
last  American  ship  to  reach  Shanghai.      He  had   come  to  me  and 
told  me  that  he  didn't  know   what  was   going  to  happen  in  China, 
but  that  he  had  his   family   there,    and  he  thought   that  there  was 
very   likely   to  be  a  separation  between  East  and  West.      He   thought 
it  was  his  duty  to  go  home,   and  I  agreed  with  him.      My   colleagues 
in  the  department  always  swore  that  I  wrote  his  thesis  for  him, 
which  isn't  true — as   I   said,    I  just  translated  it  from   the 
Chinese.      I  did  type   it  a  few    times,    and  I   helped  him   express 
himself   in  English. 

At  any   rate,    I  put  the  thesis   into  a   publish  able   form    after 
he  had   gone  home.      I   started  it  out  with  this   statement: 


298 


Constance:  "The   nucleus    of    this   study   is   a    doctoral    dissertation    by 

Dr.    Ren-Hwa  Shan,     entitled   'The  Old  World   Species   of 
Sanicula    (Umbellif erae).'      Dr.     Shan   returned    to    Shanghai 
just   before   the   fall    of    that   city    in  April,     1949.       I  have 
expanded  the   paper  to  include   the  American  species   of   the 
genus   and  made    other   extensive  emendations.      Because   of 
the   cessation  of  communications  between  China  and   the 
United  States,    Dr.    Shan  has  had  no  opportunity   to  examine 
and   criticize   these  alterations.       I  entertain  no   serious 
misgivings,    however,    as  to  his   approval    of    the  data  added 
and  any   conclusions  obtained,    since  we  worked  closely 
together   throughout  his   stay   and  always  approached  the 
group  from   a  world  point   of  view." 

You  may    have   noticed  that   I   said  the  "fall"  of    Shanghai.       If    I 
had   said  the   "liberation"  of   Shanghai,     I'm   sure   that   I    could 
have  been  a   cultural    hero  even  during  the  Red  Guard  period. 

Lage:  No  telling  what  would  have  happened  to  you  here. 

Constance:      That's   true.      Since    I   did  most   of    the  Osmorhiza  study    myself,    I 
was   the  senior  author  of   that,    and   since  Sanicula  was   based  upon 
his   doctoral    thesis — a  large   part — he  was  the  senior  author  of 
the  second. 

He  left  before  he  knew    that  his   thesis  had  been  accepted 
and  a   degree   awarded.      I   tried  various   devices  to  try   to   get 
copies   of    the   published  thing  to  him.      I  didn't  know   whether   I'd 
made  it   or  not,    but  it  turns  out   I  had.  •    He  had   gotten  them. 

Lage:  What  devices  would  you  have  tried? 

Constance:      Well,    I  was  in  correspondence  with  a  Chinese  in  the  Academia 
Sinica   in  Beijing,    and  I  asked  him   if  there  was  anyone  in 
China — I  sent  him  some  reprints — who   shared  my  interest  in  this 
family.     He  said,   the  only  one  he  knew  of  was  Dr.  Shan.      So  I 
sent   Shan  a   couple   of   copies,    and  addressed  them,    as   though   I'd 
never  heard  of   him  before,    and  that  his  name  had  been  given  to 
me  by   somebody   in  Beijing.      I   didn't  hear  from   him  at  that   time, 
and  I  had  no  idea  if  they  had  gotten  to  him  or  not. 

Lage:  Was   this   to   protect  him? 

Constance:      Oh,    yes.      The  interesting  thing  is,    as   I   said,    I  saw    him  off 

from  San  Francisco  in  1949,    and  we  reestablished  contact  in  1978 
after    several    groups  of   American  botanists  had  visited  China. 

A  sort  of  long-delayed   consequence   of    that  are   these  two 
volumes — eventually   there  are  to  be   three — of    the  Flora  of   the 
People's  Republic   of    China   that   deal  with  Umbelliferae.       It 


299 


Constance: 


Lage: 
Constance 


Lage: 
Constance 


Lage: 


turns  out  that  he  was  the  senior  author.  His  institution,  and 
he  as  director,  was  responsible  for  publication  on  this  family 
in  the  Flora. 

We  have  had  a  very    pleasant   current   correspondence.      In 
fact,    I  was  invited   by  Nanjing  to   go  to  China  last  year,    but   I 
regretfully   decided   that   probably    I'd   better   not   undertake    this. 
Shan  was  about  my  age,   and  I  knew  he  was  not  well,    but  it  was   a 
very   nice   gesture.      I  wrote  them   that  I  thought  they  would  get 
considerably   more  out   of  having  a  younger,    more  vigorous 
American  visit.      They   offered  to  let  me  change  my   mind  any  time 
I  wanted  to,   but  I  haven't  yet. 

But  you  might. 
I  might. 

During  the  year  I  was  at  Harvard  I  had  relatively  little 
time  to  do  research — I  had  administrative  responsibilities 
there — but    I  did  start  working  a  little  on  South  American 
Umbellif erae.      Here's  a  small    paper    that   I    did  in  January  '49, 
"The   South  American  Species  of   Arracacia." 

After   I   came  back  from  Harvard.   Dr.    Mathias  and  I   continued 
to  work  jointly  but  in  different   places.     By  this  time  she  was, 
I   think,    originally   in  New   York,    then  went  to  UCLA,  where   she 
spent   the  rest  of   her  active  career.     We   started  working  on 
Andean  plants,    and  one   of   the  Andean   genera   that   particularly 
intrigued  us   was  the  genus  Niphogeton. 

This  was  not  field  work;    this  was   borrowing  specimens? 

I  have  never  seen  one  of   these   in  the  field.      I  have  grown  some, 
but    I  wasn't  in  the  field.      Anyway,    I'm  jxust   illustrating   that 
we  began  to  get  more  into  South  American  things.      Then  here  is  a 
treatment  of  Umbelliferae  for  a  Flora  of  Texas  in  1951.      In  the 
paper   that  Shan  and   I  published  on  Sanicula.    at  the  end  of   that 
paper,    we  speculated  about  some  very  narrowly   restricted 
populations  and  suggested  that  possibly   these  might   be  the 
result  of   hybridization,    or   some  other   sort  of   genetic 
interchange. 

A  few  years  later  I  had  a  graduate  student,    who  has  now 
retired  from   the  University  of  North  Carolina,    who  was  much  more 
of    a  geneticist  than  I.      He  took  that  last   piece   of    the  Sanicula 
paper  and  wrote  a  thesis  on  the  Sanicula   crassicaulis   complex, 
and  he's    done  a  number   of  other    things   in   the   family. 

Did  he  find  that  they  were  hybrids? 


300 


Constance:      Some  were,    some  weren't. 


The  Remarkable  .Mathiasella 


Lage: 
Constance: 


Lage: 
Constance 


One  of    the  things    I've  really   always  wanted  to  do  was  to  name 
something  after  Dr.    Mathias,    because    she   certainly   is  one   of    the 
outstanding  woman  scientists  of   her   generation.     The  fact   that 
she  was  in  taxor.omic  biology,    which  is  not  regarded  as   a 
startlingly   significant  field  by   many   people,    probably   means 
that   she   didn't  receive  as  many  honors  as    I   think   she  is 
entitled   to,    although   she  has   received  a   great  many. 

People  sent  specimens  to  us  jointly,    so   she   always   saw    the 
same   things    I   did.      In  one   particular  instance,    however,    the 
late  Dr.    C,    Leo  Hitchcock  at   the  University   of  Washington,    who 
used  to   take   groups  of    students  into  the  field  in  summer,    one 
year   took  a   group  into  northeastern  Mexico.      He  had  sent 
material    to  her,    which   she  had  sent  on  to  me  to  name.      When  I 
supplied  the  names  to  him   I  told  him   that   since  his   specimens 
were  going  to  remain  at  UCLA.    I'd  like   to  have  any   duplicates   up 
here  he   could  spare  for  Berkeley   if  he   ever    got   around   to  it. 

A  year  or   two  later  he  did  get  around  to  it.      He  also  sent 
me  something  that  had  not   been  sent  earlier   because  it  had  not 
been  recognized  as   belonging  to  the  family.      It  was  quite  a 
remarkable  plant,    which  unfortunately  has  never  been  found 
since. 

Just   that  one   sighting  of   it? 

That's  right,    the  only   collection  of   it.      A  lot    of    people  have 
looked  for  it.      But  we  had  a  large   collection,    which   is   now 
represented  in  about  ten   different  institutions.      So  at  any    rate 
I  wrote  up  the  plant  as  an  ur.de scribed  species  of    a  new   genus, 
named  it  Mathiasella,    and  sent  a  typescript  to   my   friend 
Hitchcock  and  put  him  down  as  junior  author.      He  wrote  back  and 
said,    "How   do  I   know   it's  any   good?"     I  wrote   back,    and   said, 
"Who  asked  you?" 

[laughs]    Well,    why   did  you  put  him  as  junior   author? 

Because  he  had   collected  it,    and  I   didn't    particularly   like   to 
be    solely   involved  personally.      He  was  a  classmate  and  an  old 
friend   of  hers,    so  it  made  it  a   rather  nice    gesture. 


301 


Pacific  Basin  Umbel 1  if erae 


Constance:      Another   genus  we  worked  or.  together  really    started  out  with 

Mexico  and   South  America — the  little  genus,    Oreomyrrhis.      It  was 
interesting  to  follow   it  all    down   the  Ar.des  and   thence   all 
around   the   Pacific  Basin, 

Lage:  Do  you  find  that    pattern  very   often? 

Constance:      There  are   others   of    that   sort,    but   not   many.      This   was 

interesting  because  it   got  me  into  working  on  things   from 
Australia   and   New   Zealand. 

Lage:  Now,   is  it   distributed  here  without  a  lot  of  variation? 

Constance:      According  to  me  there  are,    oh,    I  think  about   twenty   species. 

Actually,    twenty-three  species  in  the  monograph,    and  I've  added 
one   since.      Some  of   them   are  startlingly   different.      There  is 
one  that  forms  cushions,    some  that  have   grass-like  leaves,    while 
most  of    them   have  very   much   dissected  leaves,    and  so  on. 
They're  quite    similar;    I   mean   they're  recognizably    alike. 

This  is  a  map   showing  variation.      [shows  map]      It's  just  a 
particular  mode   of  display;    I  like  to  try  to   do  "something 
different"   in   every    publication. 

Lage:  I  haven't   seen  this   type   of   presentation. 

Constance:      It's    rather    nice.       It's    the    old  "pie-diagram."     These   segments 
represent   contrasting  characters.      You  see,    when  you   get   down 
here  in  the  Falkland  Islands    (the  Malvinas),    all  of   the  sections 
are   clear,   whereas   up  here  in  the  northern  Ar.des,   at  least  half 

of    the   sections   are   dark. 

/ 

Lage:  And   that  represents   different   characters? 

Constance:     They    represent   six  different    contrasting  characters. 

At  any  rate,    this   got  me  into  the  Australia-New  Zealand 
area,    where  I   certainly  can't  claim  any   great  expertise,    but   I'm 
just    showing  my   dabbling  around  the  world,    so  to  speak.     The 
same  student  who  wrote  this  paper  on  Sanicula  for  his  doctoral 
thesis,    C.    Ritchie  Bell,    also   decided  it  would  be   nice  if 
somebody — namely,    he  and  I — undertook  a  survey  of   the  chromosome 
numbers  of  Umbellif erae,   which  is  simply  a  means  of  bringing 
gross   cytological    information  into  taxonomy.      We  started  a 
series    together  in   1957. 


302 


Constance 


Lage: 

Constance 

Lage: 

Constance 

Lage: 
Constance : 


Lage: 
Constance 


He  noted  at  that   time  that  there  were   something  like  214   taxa   of 
Umbelliferae  that  had  had  their  chromosomes  counted.      Since  then 
we  have  gone  en  to  publish  five    papers   in  the    same   series.      With 
the  work  of    other   people,    I  imagine  there  are  at  least  two 
thousand   counts  by  now,    which  means   there's  about  as  much 
information  on  this  as  on  perhaps  any   higher   plant    family. 

Here  is  a   treatment   that  Dr.   Mathias  and  I   did  in  1957    for 
a    Flora   of    Nevada. 

Excuse   me   for   going  back,    but   is  the  cytological    information 
significant? 

It's  just   a   chromosome   number. 
Is   that    significant  in  your — 

Oh,     it's  another  kind  of   data.      For  instance,    all   the  Oreomyrrhis 
species  have  a  chromosome  number  of   six.   which  is  found  almost 
nowhere  else   in  the  family.      Sometimes  it  helps,    mostly   it  doesn't. 

Does  it  help  in  some  families  more   than  other  families? 

Exactly,    it  does.      For  instance,    all   the  pines  have  the  same 
chromosome  number,    I  believe.      I   think   all    the  lilies    do;    I 
think  all   the  eucalypti  do,    not   the   same  number  as  each   ether, 
but   all    the   species    of  each   of   these   genera  are  identical.       In 
some  general    genera,    every    species  has  a   different  number.      Some 
species  have   several  numbers.      Most   species  have  a   single 
number.      Sometimes  the  whole  genus  has  the  same  number, 
sometimes  it  has  150  numbers.      So  you  never    can  tell   in  advance, 
you  can't  tell  why. 

It's  just  one   of  many   different   characters. 
It  is  another  character. 


Rafael  Lucas  Rodriguez   from  Costa  Rica 


One   of   the  most  interesting  students   I   ever  had  was  Rafael  Lucas 
Rodriguez,    who  was  professor   of  biology    in  the  University  of   Costa 
Rica  until  his  untimely  death  from  leukemia   three  years  ago.      He 
came  to  Berkeley   ostensibly   to  do  a  pharmaceutical   study  of  some 
medicinal  plant,    because  that  made   sense  to   people  in   Costa 
Rica — if  you  were  interested  in  plants,    there  must  be  a  mecicinal 
value,    or   obviously  you  would  have  no  reason  for   doing  it. 


303 


Constance:      Rodriguez   not  surprisingly  had  no  idea  how    the   system   for 
graduate   students  worked.      He   spoke    to  a   professor   in 
agricultural  biochemistry   to  ask  him   if  he   could  work  with  hin. 
The   professor   didn't  quite   understand  what  he  was   asking,    but 
was   affable,    and  Rodriguez    thought  he  had,    so  to   speak,    plugged 
into   the  circuit,    but  he  was  really   drifting. 

Professor  Machlis,   who  was  chairman  of  my  department  at 
that  time  and  was  never  one   to  let  things   drift,    stopped 
Rodriguez  in  the  hallway  one  day  and  asked  him  what  he  was 
doing,    and  ascertained  that   something  was  wrong.      He   called  up 
the   professor  in  question  and  found  that  he  had  no  idea  of  any 
such   relationship.      Machlis  interviewed  Rodriguez   and  asked  him 
what  he  was  interested  in.      Then  Machlis  came  to  see  me  and 
said,    "You  know,    he's   really   interested  in  systematics,    or 
something  like   that.      Would  you  talk  to  him?"     And   I   said, 
"Sure.  " 

So  Machlis   brought  him    in,    and  we  discussed  Costa  Rica,    his 
interests,    and  so  on.      Rodriguez  asked  me.    "What   could  you  do 
with    plants    for  a  thesis?"     I  said,    "Just  off-hand,    I'm 
interested  in  the  family  Umbelliferae,    and  it  just   so  happens 
that  in  Costa  Rica  you  have  an  umbel    that  is  the  nearest  thing 
to  a  tree  of  anything  in  the  family  in  the  New  World.      I   think 
that   since  Umbelliferae  are  supposedly   related  to  Araliaceae, 
which  include  ivy  and  are  usually  woody   plants,    while 
Umbelliferae  are  usually   herbacious — it  might  be  interesting  to 
see  how   a  woody  umbel  is  put  together,   how   it  relates  to  other 
families   and   so   on. 

We  talked  about  various  things,    and  when  he  got  up  to  leave 
he  said,  "I'll  take  it."     And  I  said,   "You'll   take  what?"     And 
he   said,    'Veil,    that   problem  you  suggested." 

Lage:  Was  there  any  language  barrier?      Was  that   part   of   the  reason  he 

hadn't  plugged  in? 

Constance:      No,    his  English  is  excellent. 

Lage:  Just  figuring  out  how   the  system  worked. 

Constance:      That's   right.      So  he   shifted  to  work  with  me  in  1949.      He  worked 
with  me  and  my  colleague  Adriance  Foster,    who  was  a  plant 
morphologist  and  anatomist.     He   spent   seven  years  as  a  graduate 
student.      When  he  left  the  graduate  students   gave  him   a  special 
award,    as   being  the  first   graduate  student  who'd  earned  a 
sabbatical    in  residence. 

He  lived  in  International   House  where  he  was  a  great 
favorite,    because  he  was   also  an  artist.      He   used  to  do  all 
their   posters,    and  he   sang   songs,    made   up   songs,    knew    songs. 


304 


Constance:      His  real    problem  was  whether  he   should   be  an  artist 

professionally   and  a   botanist   or   naturalist   as   a  hobby,    or   the 
other   way    around. 

He  never  could  quite  make   up  his   mind,    but  at  all   events 
the  thesis  that  he   eventually — these  are   all  his    drawings — that 
he   eventually   produced  is  a   classic  in  its  field.      He  not  only 
worked  on  the  woody,    the   tree-like,   arborescent   Costa  Rican 
umbel,    which  is  the  genus  Myrrhidendron — which  simply  says 
"umbel    tree"  for   all   intents  and  purposes.      He   compared  it  with 
related   families,    and,    as   I   say,    it  has   become  a  classic.      The 
thing  he   probably  will  be  remembered  for,    more  than  that,    was 
that  he  set  out  a  number  of  years  ago  to  make  watercolors  of   all 
the   Costa  Rican  orchids,   and  he  moved  on  to  those   of   Central 
America  and  eventually  wound  up  with,    I  think,    something  like  a 
thousand. 

Lage :  So  he  ended  up  combining  those  two  interests. 

Constance:      That's   right.      In  1986   there  was   published  a   book,    "Genercs    de 
Orquideas   de   Costa  Rica"  by   The  Editorial,    which,    I  take   it,    is 
the   publishing  arm   of   the  University   of   Costa  Rica.      The 
problem,    of   course,    was  the  expense   of   getting  all   these   really 
gorgeous    illustrations    published. 

One   set  of   Costa  Rican  stamps  has  his  orchid  illustrations 
or.  it;    also   some   of   the  currency   does,    or   did.      In  Costa  Rica 
they   named  a  nature  reserve  for  him,    and  he  also  won  the  highest 
humanist  award  the  country  gives.      The  only   thing  we   ever 
published  together  was  a  little  paper  called  "An  Unpublished 
Letter  from  La  Gasca  to  De   Candolle,"  which  we   published  in  1975 
at  his  request  in  the  little  Revista  that  he  edited  in  the 
biology   department   of   the  University   of    Costa  Rica. 

This  is  the  rest   of    the  publication.       [handing  something  to 
Lage]      When  I  was  borrowing  material  to  work  on  a  particular 
group  of   South  American  plants,    the  herbarium   at  Geneva  included 
in  the  loan  a  crude   drawing  and  a   copy   of   a  letter  written  in 
Latin.      The  letter  was   from  La  Gasca,   who  had  been  director   of 
the  Madrid  Botanical  Garden,    to  De  Candolle   of  Geneva,    who  was 
one    of    the  principal   European  botanists.       It   turned  out  to  be   a 
critique   by  La  Gasca   of  De   Candolle's   treatment   of    the  family 
Umbelliferae  in  the  Prodromus,    which  was  De  Candolle's  great 
work  and   one   of   the   standards   of   the    nineteenth    century. 

So,    with   the  help  of   a  cleric,    who  was  a  friend  of   Rafe's, 
and  using  our  own  ingenuity,    we   did  our  best  to  translate  the 
letter.      Meanwhile   I   translated  some  of  La  Gasca1  s  writings, 
which  were  all  in  Spanish,   and  we   used  that  as   part   of   the 
background   for   the  little  publication.      The  ironical    thing  is 


305 


Constance:  that  it  was  I  who  translated  the  Spanish  into  English,  but  he 
got  even  by  putting  in  a  Spanish  version  of  the  letter  in  the 
publication.  He  was  one  of  my  favorites,  and  a  tragic  loss. 


The  Ambitious   Hi  roe    from  Japan 


Another   character   in  my   umbelliferous   experiences  was  Dr. 
Minosuke  Hiroe,    who  retired  from   the  University   of  Kyoto  a   few 
years   ago.      I  was   never   sure   exactly   what  his   position  there 
was.      He   published  a   paper  or.  some    umbels   in  Japan,    and    I  wrote 
him   in  November,    1949.      Somehow   or  other  I  managed  to  get  the 
Rockefeller  Foundation  to  give  him   enough  support  to   come  here 
for    the  year  1955-56.      He  wanted  to  work  on  the  Umbelliferae  of 
Japan,    and  he  arrived  with  a   complete  manuscript  ar.d   some 
beautiful   pictures. 

I   started  looking  at   the  manuscript  and  found  it  a  bit 
difficult   to  follow   because   of   the  mixture   of  English.  Japanese, 
and  Latin.       So   I  looked   at  his   key — that   is   the   short-hand  way 
of   getting  to  an  identification — of    the  species  in  the  first 
genus,     and   discovered   I    couldn't   make   any    sense    out   of    it.      Then 
I   discovered   that   the   descriptions   of   the  first   three  species 
were   all    identical!      I    tried   to  discuss   this  with  him     and  I   got 
very    affable  looks   of   complete  incomprehension. 

Lage :  Now  was  this  the  language    problem? 

Constance:      This  was    certainly,    in   part,    a  language    problem.      So,    in 

essence,    I  put  his  manuscript   on  the  shelf  and  learned  about   the 
Umbelliferae   of  Japan,    wrote  a  revision,    and  used  his    pictures. 
Just_how    he   came  by    the  pictures   I   don't  know.      He  didn't  do 
them;    one   of  his  Japanese  friends   did.      But,    at  any   rate.    I  put 
together  a  revision  of  Japanese  Umbelliferae.    made  him  senior 
author,    and  we  published   it. 

Lage:  Now.    did  he  have   an  input    into  this   revision   process? 

Constance:     No.      I    don't   think  he  ever   understood  what   I  was    doing.      He 

spent   almost   his  whole   time   copying  the  data  off   the  labels  in 
the  herbarium.      Occasionally,   he   translated   something  from 
Japanese    into  English   for  me. 

Lage:  He  furnished   the   pictures  and   the   collection  of    plants? 

Constance:  He  had  furnished  a  lot  of  specimens,  that's  riaht,  and  the  idea 
of  doing  it.  I  certainly  would  never  have  gone  into  this  on  my 
own,  I  think. 


Lage: 


306 


Sounds  like  quite  a   task  to   undertake  just   because  it  happened 
to  be    dropped   in  your   lap. 


Constance:      That's   right.      That's  where   the  most   interesting   tasks    come 
from. 


Lage: 


Why   did  you  make   him   senior  author? 
contribute  much. 


It   sounds  as  if  he  didn't 


Constance:     Well,    as   I   told  you,    I  learned  a  long  time  ago   that  being  a 

junior  author  is  a    privilege   because   everybody   thinks  you  did 
the   work. 

Lage:  And,    in  this   case,    it  was   certainly   true. 

Constance:      This  was   published,    as  you  see,   as  really  a  book-length 

publication,    and  I   assumed  that  when  he  got  home  he  would  send 
copies — because   I  think  he  had   a  hundred   of    them,    something  like 
that — to  other  Japanese  botanists.      I  kept  on  getting  requests 
from  Japan  for   this   thing,    a  lot   of   them,    so  I  wrote  and  asked, 
what's  happened?      He  wrote  very   apologetically   and  said,    "I 
distributed  reprints  in  the  Japanese   fashion."      I   take  it   this 
means  that  you  send   copies  to  all  your   aunts  and  uncles,    and  ten 
copies  to  the  Emperor,    and  so  on.      So  I   got  him  another  fifty  or 
so,     and  I   did  receive  a  nice   note   from    the  Emperor's  librarian, 
saying  how  much   the  Emperor  appreciated  it. 

He  also  wrote  that  as  a  veteran  of    the  war — I  hadn't  known 
he  was   until  he  sent  me  a  picture  of  himself   in  uniform — because 
his   graduate  work  was  interrupted  by  the  war,    if  he  could 
publish  something  under  his  own  name  before  a  certain  time  he 
could  receive  his   doctorate,    which,    of  course,    would  open  a 
whole  new   career  for  him  in  Japan.      So  he  wanted  to   know    if, 
essentially,    I  would  take   my   name  off   the  publication. 

Well,    I  wrote  him  as   calmly  as  I  could,    and  said  that   I  had 
put   so  much  work  into  it  that   I  really   didn't   think  I    could  do 
this,    and  secondly,    I   didn't   think  it  would  be  quite  honest  if   I 
did,    because   I   thought  he  would  recognize  that   I  had  changed 
what  he  had   done  very   appreciably.     But  I   said,    if  you  want  to 
translate   it   into  Japanese  and  publish   it  locally,    that's   fine 
with  me,    but  otherwise  I  didn't  really   see  how    I   could  conform 
to  his  wishes. 


He  wrote  back  very   positively,    saying  forget  that   I  ever 
asked,    and  so  on.      Then  he  published  this    paper    [shows]    in  '58, 
the   same  year,    "The  Umbelliferae  of   Asia,    Excluding  Japan,    No.    1 
by   Minosuke  Hiroe.      What   this   is,    essentially,    is  a    description 
and  listing  of    all    the  Asian  material    that  he  had  seen  here  and 


307 


Constance:      in  Kyoto,    which  was  not  Japanese.      Some    of   his  label    reading  was 
not  very    satisfactory,    and  so   I   began  to   get  queries   from    all 
over   the  world  as   to  just  what  had  happened. 

A  few   years  after  he  got  home   I  received  in  the  mail   a  very 
formidable   package,    which  is   a  manuscript  much  like  the   one  he 
originally   arrived  with,    only   considerably   larger,    which   is 
entitled  Umbelliferae    of  World,    by   M.    Hiroe  and  L.    Constance, 
1958 — that  was   the    same  year. 

Lage:  Of   the  world? 

Constance:      No,    of   world.      I   hurriedly   wrote,    thanking  him   profusely   for    the 
great  honor  he    had     done  me  but   said  I   didn't   think   I  really  was 
competent   to  author   such   an  extensive  treatment  and  asked  him  to 
take  my  name   off  it,   which,    fortunately,   he   did.      Frankly,    I 
thought    that   ended   it. 

Lage:  A  very    ambitious   sort. 

Constance:     But,     as  you  see,    it  didn't  end  it.      Here  is  Umbelliferae  of 

World,    published  in  1979,    printed  by   the  Ariake  Book  Company. 
Matsuo  Biru,    Tokyo.      This  has  been  quite  a  sleeper,    because   it 
didn't    get  into   the  normal  library   circuit,    and  people  heard 
about   it  and  often  wrote  to  me  and  asked  me  about  it.      Here  is  a 
review    of  it  in  Russian  by   a  friend   of  mine.    Dr.    Pimenov.      He 
sent   me  an  English  version.    I  believe.      It's  been  reviewed 
twice,    by    two  Russians. 

The  editor   of   one  of    the  Scandanavian  journals  wrote  me  and 
said   they   didn't   solicit  reviews,    but  they  had  received  an 
unsolicited   one   by    one    of    the' Russians.      They   didn't  like   to 
publish  things  that  they   thought  might  have  a  political   bias  to 
them.      They    felt  this  was  rather  a  scathing  review,    and  would  I 
tell   them  what  I  thought?      I  wrote  and  said  that   I  thought  it 
was  very    merciful.      He  reused  all   the  plates  and  script  from 
The  Umbelliferae  of  Japan,   as  well  as   some  articles  that  he  had 
done   before. 

Lage:  So  he  used   some  of  your — 

Constance:     Yes,    well,    that  was  all   right.      The  book  costs  a  hundred  dollars. 

Lage:  It's  not   the   definitive  treatment,    I  assume. 

Constance:      In   my    opinion,    it's  not.      I  told  Dr.    Pimenov   the  story   of   how 
The  Umbelliferae   of  Japan  was  put  together,    and  he   said  he'd 
always  thought  it  must  have  been  written  by  somebody  else,    not 
the    same   Hiroe. 


308 


Constance 


Lage: 
Constance 

Lage: 

Constance: 

Lage: 
Constance: 


At  any   rate.    Dr.    Hiroe    certainly   was   not   frightened    by   large 
projects,     shall    we   say?      He's   a  very    interesting   chap,    and   I'm 
very  fond  of  him.      I've  never  been  to  Japan,  but  I'm  sure  if    I 
got   to  Japan  he  would  practically   give  me  the  country. 

Is  he  a   professor   somewhere? 

He's    retired,    but    I   don't    think  he  was  ever  a  professor.      I 
think  he   taught  in  several   university  extensions,    or   preparatory 
colleges,     or   something  of    that  sort. 

In  retrospect,    do  you  ever  feel    that  maybe  you  shouldn't  have 
done  so  much   for  him?      Maybe  you  gave  him  his  start  with 
The  Umbelliferae  of  Japan? 

Well,    he'd   probably  have   done  it  anyvay. 
With   the  original    manuscript  he  brought  you? 

My   feeling  is   that   I  learned   a  lot,    and   I'm  sure  that   although 
he's   messed  it  up  somewhat,    the  Umbelliferae  will   survive.      It's 
a   good  family   if  it    can  survive  forty  years   of   my   efforts. 


More  Exotic  Conquests; 

Students  and  Colleagues  from   New   Zealand,    Pakistan,    France 


Dr.    Mathias  and  I   continued  to  write   treatments  of   the  family. 
This  one  is  The   Flora   of   Panama,    in  1959.      Another   umbel   student 
was  John  W.    Dawson,   who  is  now  reader  in   botany  at  Victoria 
University   of  Wellington,    New   Zealand.      In  1953    he  applied  for  a 
teaching  assistantship  here,    on  the  recommendation  of  one   of  our 
previous   graduates,    because  he  wanted  specifically  to  work  with 
me  on  Umbelliferae.      He  did  a  thesis  on  the  New  Zealand   genus 
Anisotome.     And  he  has   carried  on  a   career  as  a  New   Zealand 
expert  on  the  family    ever    since. 

That  was  an  example  of   one  of   our   former  graduate  students 
knowing  about   my   interest  and  sending  potential   students  here. 
Another  one  was  Eugene  Nasir,    who  has  just  retired  as  director 
of   the  National  Herbarium   of   Pakistan.      He  wrote  me  in  1952 

about   coming  to  the  United  States  for   graduate  work.      He  was  a 
protege  of  Dr.    R.    R,    Stewart   of  Gordon  College,    and  Rawalpindi, 
a   second-generation  Christian  Pakistani,    which   is  a   rather 
unusual    phenomenon,    I   take  it. 


He  wanted  to  take  a  doctorate,  but  he  only  had  two  years, 
and  it  simply  wasn't  possible  to  do  all  he  wanted  to  do  in  two 
years.  While  he  was  here  he  did  work  on  some  Himalayan  plants 


309 


Constance : 


Lage: 
Constance  : 

Lage: 
Constance : 


and    got   a  little    paper  out  on  it.      He   started   producing  what  was 
originally    a  Flora   of   West   Pakistan,    and   then,    after   the   civil 
war.     it   has   become   the   Flora   of    Pakistan.       (It's   on  a   sort   of 
three-foot    shelf   Op   there   on   the   left   lower    side.)      It's  quite   a 
nice   job,    and  he   did   the  Umbellif erae  for  it,    published  in  1972 
with   an  excellent  artist.      They   were  really  very   nicely  done. 
So   that  was  another   one   of    my  exotic   conquests,    if  you  like. 

A  very    interesting  correspondence    I  got  into  was  with 
Madame  Marie- Therese  Cerceau-Larrival,   who  is  the  head  of  the 
polynological    laboratory   of    the  National   Museum   of   Natural 
History   in   Paris.      In  1961    she  wrote  to  Dr.    Mathias   to   see   if 
she   could  obtain   pollen  of    the  genus  Mathiasella,    which   I  had 
described.      Dr.    Cerceau  actually   wrote  her   thesis   on  the   pollen 
of   French   and  North  African  umbels  at  the  University  of 
Montpellier — she's   published   a   tremendous   amount   of  material. 

So  she's  a  specialist  in  the  pollen? 

She's  a   specialist  in   the   pollen.      She's    gone   from   pollen  to 


seeds,    to  seedlings,    and  so  on. 
of    the  South   American   plants. 


I   furnished  material    for  most 


Lage: 


Is   that   something  you  collect  when  you  collect  the  plant,    or  do 
you  specifically- 
Well,    if  you  collect   the  flowers  and  buds  you  collect  the  pollen 
in  them.      It  may  or  may  not   be  in  the  right   state,   but   I 
furnished  a  lot  of   material    for  her — almost  all  her  publications 
cite    our    contribution. 

I   met  her  in  Paris  in  1963.      She  was  working  in  a  suburban 
laboratory,   we  were  in  her  home.     Her  husband  is   a  very 
delightful    person,    and  she  has  two  daughters  who  are  very 
charming,   just  about  through  the   college   stage.     We  met  her 
again  in  1977,    and  were  in  her  home  again  in  a  different  suburb 
of    Paris — she's    a  lovely    person. 

Meanwhile,    back  at  the  farm.    I  guess.    Dr.    Mathias  and  I 
were   continuing  our  work  on  South  American  umbels   primarily. 
After   I  went  to  South  America  in  1954  my  attention  turned  more 
and  more  in  that   direction.      This   particular   paper,    published  in 
"62,    is   a   revision  of  Asteriscium  and  related  genera.      I  started 
out  to  revise  one  genus  and  wound  up  revising  five   of   them;    one 
thing   led   to   another. 

Here  is  a   treatment  of   the  family    for   the  Flora  of   Peru, 
1962,    so  you  see  we  were  kind  of  expanding  our  range. 

Were  these   outgrowths  of  your   sabbatical  year? 


310 


Constance:      To   some  extent.      I  looked  at   a  lot    of   stuff   down  there  and   got 
more   and  more   interested.       I   mentioned  the  first  Andean  genus 
that  Mildred  and  I  worked  on  together  was  Niphogeton.      This 
paper  we  published  in  1962  was  "The  Andean  Genus  Niphogeton 
Revisited,"  because  more  material  had  turned  up.   and  we 
described   in  it   species  from    Colombia,    Ecuador,    and  Bolivia.      As 
you'll    see,    that   genus  has  haunted  us  to   some  extent.      Then  we 
published  a   revision  of   the  genus  Bowlesia  in  1965,    which  is 
again  South  American.       It's   in  a   particularly   nice  form   because 
I   had   the   services  of    a  very    good  Finnish  botanical   artist, 
Reino  Alava,    who   did   this  on  the   side,    so  to  speak. 

Lage:  You're  usually    responsible   for   getting  your   artwork? 

Constance:      That's   the   only  way  you   get  it. 
Lage:  And  who  do  you  go   to? 

Constance:      It   depends.      We  have  a   part-time  herbarium    artist,    but   she's 
hopelessly   swamped,    so   over   the  years    I've  sort  of   fended  for 
myself,    one  person  at  a   time,    if  I  had  a  little  grant  money, 
which  I   usually   didn't.      Or   I   use  the    departmental   artist  when   I 
can  get  her   time,    which   is  not  always  easy,    unfortunately. 


Describing  the  Shipwrecked  Sailor.    Naufraga   balearica 


One   botanical   coup,    I  suppose,    is   the   genus  Naufraga.    which 
means  "a   shipwrecked  sailor."     It  makes  a  nice   match   for   the 
genus   Saxif raga  which  means  a  "rock-breaker,"  actually.      At    all 
events,    one  of   my   umbel    friends   is  John  F.    M.    Cannon,    who  is  the 
Keeper   of   Plants  at  the  British  Museum   of  Natural  History.     He 
works   on  Umbelliferae  and  on  other  families,    particularly  on 
African  ones. 

The  Europeans,    a  few   years  ago,    set  out   to  do  a  complete 
flora  of  Europe,    Flora  Europaea,   with  international   committees 
on  both    sides  of    the  "iron  curtain".       It  was  really   sparked  by 
the  English.      They  have   carried  the  whole   thing  and   completed 
it.       They   didn't  attempt   to  work  exhaustively  with  each  group, 
but   tried  to   get  the  latest,    best  treatment   of  each  and 
correlate  them.      A  lot  of   different   people  had  their  hands   in 
the  pie.     John  Cannon  was  responsible  for   dealing  with  much   of 
the   part   on  Umbelliferae. 

He  wrote  sometime  in  the  sixties,    saying  that  as  they  got 
down  to  the  bottom   of   the  barrel,    as   people  were  looking  at 
everything  in  European  herbaria,    they   had  found  this   rather 


311 


Constance:      strange  little  plant  which  nobody   recognized.      They   knew   it  was 
an   umbel,    and  he  thought   possibly   it  was  an  American  thing  that 
might   somehow  have  wandered  into  Europe:     Would  I  think  about 
it? 


Lage: 


He  wrote  me  a  little  description  of   it.    and  I  wrote  back 
and  said  I   couldn't  recognize  the   plant   description,    and  how 
about   sending  me  a  piece?      So  he  sent  me  a  piece,    and  I 
dissected  it  and  had  an  illustration  made.      I  wrote  back  to   say 
that  so  far  as   I   could  see,    it  was  an  undescribed  species  of   an 
undescribed   genus.       It's   from   the  Balearic   Islands   and  has   its 
nearest    relationships    probably   in  Tierra  del    Fuego   and  Tasmania. 

Since  they  were  having  periodic  meetings  of  the  committees 
in  charge   of   the  project,    he  took  this   information  to  the  next 
meeting.      Then  he  wrote  that  the   committee   says:      "Since  you've 
figured   this   out,    why    don't  you  do   something  about   it?"     So   I 
wrote  it  up  as  a  new    genus  and  a  new    species,    Naufraga  balearica, 
from    Mallorca,    put  him  down  as  junior  author,   and  sent   it  back. 
It  was   published,   and  as  far  as   I'm   aware  it  is   the  only  really 
new    genus  of   higher   plants  that  turned  up  in  the  four-volume 
Flora  Europaea. 

When  I  was  in  France  in  1977,    Professor  Heywood  of  the 
University  of  Reading  introduced  me  to   some  Spanish  friends — or 
vice  versa — and  said,    "I  know    that  in  the  States  you're  known 
for  other   things,   but   over  here  you  have  only  one   claim  to 
fame — you're   the  author   of   Naufraga."     So   that  was   really    fun. 

Then  many   people   tried  to  find  the  living  plant, 
unsuccessfully.      It  turns  out   that  there  is  a  big  limestone  rock 
on  Mallorca,    right  at  one  of  the   places  where  most   of   the   ships 
land.      European  botanists  have  been  taking  their  students  down 
there  on  summer  and  spring  vacations   for  the  last  hundred  years 
or    so.       It's   strange    that   no  one  other   than  one  Belgian  plant 
ecologist   stumbled  across  it.     Apparently  it   grows  in  little 
crevices  in  the  rock;  it  blooms  very   early  and  then  dries  up 
completely,    so   there's   nothing  left   to   be   found. 

Is   the  idea  that  it  was  brought  here  from  Tierra  del   Fuego,    or 
somewhere? 


Constance:     Nobody   knows.      That's  where  its   evolutionary    predecessors   live. 
John  Cannon  claims  that  somebody   thinks   they  have  found  it  in 
Corsica,    but    I   don't  know;  we  have  been  unable  to  confirm   that. 

Several  years  later  a   couple   of  English  amateurs   did  turn 
it  up — it  was  growing  at  Kew    [The  Royal  Botanical  Garden, 
London],    and  I   got   some   plants.      I   grew  it  here  and  obtained   a 
chromosome   count. 


312 


Lage: 

Constance : 
Lage: 

Constance : 
Lage: 

Constance : 
Lage: 
Constance : 


And    the    original    idea    that   it's   a   new   species,    and   a   new   genus- 

Nobody's    challenged   that.      I   don't   think   they  will. 

Then  you   gave  it   that   name   that  you    described  as    "shipwrecked"? 

Naufraga   balearica. 

And  what   does   it   mean? 

"Shipwrecked    sailor."      You   see.     it's    a  long  ways   from    home. 

Right.      That's   a   good   name. 

I    thought  it  was  kind  of    cute. 


Looking  for   Perideridia  with  Student   Chuang  from  Taiwan 


In  1960   I   had  a  letter   from   Taiwan  from    a  Mr.    Tsan-Iang  Chuang. 
asking  for  reprints   of  The  Umbelliferae    of  Japan,    the  revision 
of  Oreomyrrhis,    and   so  on.      He   came  as   a  research  assistant  and 
graduate   student   in  1962.      He  was   planning  to  come  a  year  before 
that,    but  he  was  in  the  Taiwanese  army,    in  the   force   defending 
the  little  islands  which   the  Chinese  mainland  forces  were  bom 
barding   periodically  and  were   threatening  to  take.      He  actually 
made   a  herbarium   between  cannon  shots  while  he  was  there. 

I  gave  him  a  California   problem   to  work  on,    the   genus 
Perideridia.      We   used  to  joke   about   this,    that  he  would   do  his 
thesis  on  a  genus  whose   name  he    could  never    pronounce — neither 
could   anybody   else.      These   are   the  so-called  California 
caraways.      They  turned  out   to   be  quite   interesting.      He's   a    good 
cytologist,    so  he  had  a  lot   of    information  on  cytology,    but  he 
had   trouble  finding  material.      A  lot    of    these   things  had   been 
known  to  appear  in  the  Pacific  Northwest,    and  he  wasn't  able   to 
find  anything  north   of   California.      His   explanation   for    this, 
after   taking  a   couple  of    trips,    was  that  the  cows  had  eaten  them 
all.      I  didn't   take   this  very   seriously,    but    I  was   away    in  1963, 
so   that    I   didn't   share  his   first  year  of    really   working  on  the 
problem.      So  I   said   I  would  spend  a  summer  working  with  him  and 
that  we  would   go   up   to  Oregon  and  Washington  and  find  them. 

We  did.      We  went  first  to  KLamath   Falls,    on  the  east    side 
of    the  Cascades,    and  then  went  across   the  Cascades.      I   could  see 
what  his  problem  was  as   soon  as  we  got   down  to  the  Willamette 
Valley.      In  late   spring  and  early  summer  the  whole  lowlands  are 


Constance : 


Lage: 


Constance ; 


Lage: 


313 


simply   covered  with  wild  carrot,    Daucus   carota.    a  weedy    form, 
and   trying  to  find  another  white-flowered  umbel    in   this    sea    of 
carrot    flowers  was   really   quite   daunting.      I   thought  about   this 
before  we   started  looking  seriously.      I  remembered  a   place  near 
the  town  of   Albany  where  there  were  swales  along  the  road  that 
dried   up  and   thought   that   this   might   be  a  likely    place. 

So  we  went   there  and  must  have  spent  two  or   three  hours 
looking  without  finding  them — all  we  found  were   carrots   all    over 
the   place.      Just   as  we  were  about    to  leave,     I   thought   I'd   take 
one  last  look.      There  was   a  little   enclosure,   where   some    concrete 
blocks  had  been  thrown  from  work  on  bridge  abutments,    with  a 
barbed-wire   fence  around  it.      I   thought   the    plants   inside   the 
enclosure  looked  a  little  bit  different,    so   I   climbed  the  fence. 

Over    the   barbed-wire   fence? 

Over   the  barbed-wire  fence.      And  sure  enough,    there  were  the 
plants,    Perideridia   oregana,    that  we  were  looking  for.      After 
that  we   managed   to   find   species   of   the  genus   in  a  number  of 
places.      I  worked  extensively  with  him  in  revising  his   thesis, 
and  we  published  it   together  in  1969.      He   stayed  in  this   country 
and  is  now  at  Illinois   State  University  at  Normal-Bloomington, 
Illinois.      He   acts  as   my   chromosome   counter   and  has   replaced  Dr. 
Bell  as  the  one  who   co-authors   the   series  on   chromosome  number. 

And  he  did   get  his   doctorate? 


Constance:      He   did   get  his    doctorate.      He's   a   full    professor,    or  associate 
professor — I'm  not   sure  which. 


More   Publications.    More   International    Connections 


Constance:      Some  good   things   come  in  big  packages;    this   a  Manual    of  Vascular 
Plants   of    Texas,    published   in  1970.      Dr.    Mathias   and  I   did   the 
treatment   of  Umbelliferae   for   that. 

Another   foreign   influence   was  Dr.    Hans   Froebe.      He  wrote  me 
from    the  Botanische   Institut   of   the  University   of   Mainz    in  1963. 
He  was  a   graduate   student  working  under  the  direction  of   the 
distinguished  German  plant  morphologist  Wilhelm  Troll.     What 
Froebe  was   interested  in  was  the  way  the  flowers  of  certain 
Umbelliferae  are  arranged  in  a   so-called  inflorescence   pattern, 
how    the   flowers  are  borne.      He  attempts  to  interpret  this  in 
evolutionary  terms.      It    gets    pretty   complicated  and  rather 
f  ancy . 


314 


Constance:      The   two   groups  in  which  he  was    particularly   interested  were 

Sanicula.    which   I've   mentioned   earlier,    and   the   genus   Eryngium 
and   then  some   other    things    that  are  related  to   both   of    them.      In 
these   the  flowers,  are  arranged  in  heads   rather   than  umbels.      He 
wanted  material;    I  was  able  to  supply   some.      Then  he  arranged  to 
come  and  work  in  Berkeley    for   a   few    weeks   in  the  spring  of  1971. 
In  1979  he   published   a  monograph  on   the  inflorescences,    that   is, 
the   floral    arrangement      in  another  group   (Hydrocotyloideae)   of 
Umbelliferae.      As  you  can   see   this   is   fairly    complicated   stuff. 
Some  of    the  diagrams,    which  are  partly  philosophical,    partly 
realistic,    are  really  quite  elegant.       [holds    up  an   illustration] 
This   is  a   sample   extraoolation  of    some  of    his   stuff. 

Lage:  Abstract   in  appearance. 

Constancp:      That's    right.       In  1970,    a  little  before,    I  was  approached  by 
Professor    [V.  H.]    Hey  wood    of    the  University    of   Reading  in 
England,    who  had  participated  in  the  International  Botanical 
Congress   in  Edinburgh  in  1964,    which  we  had   both  attended.      The 
Scotch   arranged  to  have   several    day-long  symposia  each  devoted 
to  a   particular   plant   family.      They   used   the   botanical    garden 
and  herbarium    as   sources  of   representative  material,    and  the" 
had  people   come  in  and   talk  about  various  aspects   of   each   of 
these    families.      Thus,    there  would  be   a  day   devoted  to  a  single 
family.      We  thought  it  would   be   nice  to  take   this   idea  and 
extend  it,    to  have  an  international   symposium   on  a  family,    with 
somebody  talking  about  the  cytology,    somebody  about   the 
biochemistry,    and   so    on. 

He   became  interested  in  Umbelliferae  I  think  primarily 
because  he  was  involved  in  what  has   become  known  as  scanning 
electron  microscopy.      This  is  a  mode  of   magnification  which 
enables  you  to    see   things   that  you  can't    see  with   an   ordinary 
light  microscope.      The  scanning  electron  microscope   gives  you 
surface   features.      I   think  he  was    casting  around  for  some 
suitable  plant   material,    and  he  hit   on  the  spiny    fruits  of    the 
things  like   carrots,   and  so  on.   which  are   covered  with  all    sorts 
of    fancy   prickles,    tubercles,    and  so  on.      From    that — mavbe   not 
solely   from   that — he  became  interested  in  the   family 
Umbelliferae. 


i 


To   some  extent  we  co-hosted  this  conference,    which  was  held 
in  Reading,    as   the  list   of    contributors    probably    indicates. 
Note  the  names  of   Ritchie  Bell,    John  Dawson,    Rafael    Rodriguez, 
Madame   Cerceau-Larrival,    et  al.      I  had   the  initial   historical 
paper,     followed  by  John  Dawson   (I   actually    read  his  paper),    Hans 
Froebe,    Mildred   Mathias,    and  others. 


Lage: 


The  ones  we've  been  talking  about   right  now. 


315 


Constance:      That's   right.      So   they    almost   all    got   into   the    picture    in   one 
way   or   another.      This  very   nice  volume,    on  Th e  B iol ogy    and 
Chemistry   of   the  Umbelliferae   resulted   from    the    conference. 

The   French   members   of    the  conference   thought  it  would  be   a 
nice  idea  if  we  would  adjourn  the    conference   in  Reading  and  move 
over   to   Paris   for   another   conference,    but   that  had   to   be   delayed 
for  another  few  years,    as    I'll   indicate  in  a   moment. 

Here's   the  treatment   of  Umbelliferae   for   the  Flora  de 
Venezuela.      Increasingly,    as  we  went   along,    I   probably   took   a 
larger   and  larger    chunk  of   our  joint   responsibility,    but  Dr. 
Mathias  was  largely   responsible   for   this   one.      Here's  a  little 
revision  of    the  genus   Huanaca,   which   is   Patagonian,    but  with 
relatives   in  Tasmania,    which  was  a  result   of   my   being  in 
Patagonia  in  1967.      It  was   published  in  an  Argentinian  journal. 

Here's  a   treatment   of  Umbelliferae  in  an  illustrated  flora 
for   the  Brazilian   state    of    Santa   Catarina.     They're  doing  a  whole 
series,    which  is   that    [on  the   bookshelf],    and   I've   got  more   of 
them   but   haven't  room    to  put   them   up.      This   got  us   over  into  the 
Atlantic   part   of  Brazil. 

Lage:  You  contributed  the  Umbelliferae? 

Constance:      That   one  has   three  authors.      The   third  author  is   the   one  who 

translated   it   into   Portuguese.      Then  here's  another  paper   that 
Dr.    Mathias  and  I   did,    one    of    the  last  we   did  together,    on  a 
number   of   Mexican  things,    particularly  those  that  had  been 
accumulated  at   the  University   of   Michigan. 


Umbelliferae   of    India,    Mukherjee.    and  Vanasushava 


Another   foreign   correspondent   is  Prasanta  K.    Mukherjee,    who  is  a 
reader   in   botany   in   Calcutta  University.      He  wrote  me  in 
January,    1968,    to  say   he  was  taking  up  the   study   of   Indian 
Umbelliferae,    and  he  asked  for  reprints  and   bibliography.      In 
fact,    he  asked  for   so  much   stuff   that  when  I  xeroxed  it,    it  must 
have  been  $100  worth  or   something  of   that   sort.      He  made  the 
same   request   to   the  British   Museum,    but   I  think  the  English   tend 
to   dismiss    Indian  requests   sort    of   out-of-hand. 

But    I   happened  to  have  some  funds  available  in  my   research 
fund  which   I  was  not   going  to   use,    so  I  thought  well,    okay,    I'll 
do   it.      Later   I  had  a  letter  asking  if   I  would  read  his  doctoral 
thesis.      Here's   his    doctoral    thesis,    "Taxonomic   Studies   on 
Indian  Umbelliferae"  1972,   submitted  for   the  degree  of   doctor   of 
philosophy. 


316 


Lage:  At  what    university? 

Constance:      At   Calcutta  University.      The   general    feeling  among  most   American 
academics   is   that  .there  are  few  worse   things   in   the  world   than 
Indian  theses;   they   cringe   at  being  asked  to  read   them    and 
usually  refuse.      However,    I  was  impressed   by  what  he   seemed  he 
know,    and  when  I  read  it  I  was  even  more  impressed.      To  some 
extent  it's    Indian  English,    and   it  was    short    on  literature. 
There  were   some  niceties,    really,    that  weren't  observed,    but  he 
obviously  had  learned  a   great    deal.      This  was   important,    because 
the  last   treatment   of    Indian  Umbelliferae  of   any  extent  was  in 
the    Flora   of  British   India,    by  Joseph  Dal  ton  Hooker.      That 
treatment   of  Umbelliferae,    published  in  1879,    was   by   C.    B. 
dark.      It's   now    over   a  hundred  years   old,    and   almost  anything 
would   be   bound  to  be  better   than  that,    simply   for  the  rate  at 
which  scientific  knowledge   grows. 

At  any    rate,    he   said  he  had  no  chance   of   getting  it 
published  in  India.      I   played  with   the  idea   of   trying  to   see  if 
I   could   get  it   published  through  blocked  funds — the  so-called 
public  law  480,    if    I  remember   correctly.      There  are  funds   in 
India,    as   in  many  other  countries,    where  relief   supplies  were 
sent   during  the  war  and  sold.      The  funds    can  be   used   for 
cooperative   educational    projects  and  some  other   things.      In 
other  words,    an     American  scientist    could    go  to  India  and  live 
off    them,     and  so  on.       I'm   not  quite   sure  what   they're  doing  now, 
but  at  any   rate   they're  administered  by    the   Smithsonian 
Institution.      With   the  help  of    one   of    the  people  at  the 
Smithsonian  I  finally  got  the   Smithsonian  to  agree  to  arrange 
for   publication  of    his   thesis  manuscript,    with  the  stipulation 
that  I  edit  it.     I  am  still  editing  it. 

Lage:  Oh,    it's  not  finished. 

Constance:      No. 

Lage:  Is   the  money   tied   up,    so   that  you  can  use   it,    when  you  do  finish 

the  editing? 

Constance:      I    hope    so.       I'm    not   absolutely    sure  of    that,    but    I   really   don't 
know.      They   certainly  have   been   carrying  it  along.      At  any    rate, 
we've  been  working  at  it   separately;    it's   difficult,    because   I 
have  very  little  material,    and  he  has  very  little  literature. 
Most   of    the  early   work  on  botany   in  India — probably   most  of  any 
work  done  on  India — was    done  in  Europe,    particularly   in  England, 
through   the  auspices  of    the  British  East   India  Company.      Their 
people  collected   plants,    as  well   as   everything  else.      So  most   of 
the  classical    herbarium    material    is   in  London,    or  Edinburgh,    or 
Paris,    or  Geneva.      And   trying  to   get  from   the   stuff    that  was 
published   to  what  they   actually   had  is  really   very   difficult. 


3  17 


Constance:      At   all    events  we  have   been  working   away  and   still    are.      We  have 
now    gotten  out    three   small   papers.      This   illustrates   the   kind  of 
thing  you   run   into.      This    particular    umbel   was    described   130 
years  ago.    as  I  said  in  '74.      It  was  clearly  put  in  all  the 
wrong   places.      For    over   a  hundred  years    people  were    saying:      "It 
probably  doesn't  belong  in  the  genus   in  which  we  have  it,    but  we 
don't   know   any   better   place    to   put   it."     So    they   kept   it    there 
until    we   took  it   out.      I  managed  to   concoct  a  semi-Sanskrit  name 
for  it.    Var.asushava,    which,    according   to   my   Sanskrit   scholar   is 
a   slightly   bowdlerized  version  of   "forest"  and  "caraway",    which 
is  another   common   umbel. 

That  little   genus  Vanasushava  became  intriguing,    because  we 
took  it  out   of   the  large,    primarily  Asian   genus  Heracleum — . 
There's   a  native  Heracleum  here  called  cow   parsley  that  grows 
six  feet   tall,   which  you  may  recognize.      People  who  recognize 
umbels   at  all   would  probably    recognize  that  one.     This 
publication  was  rather  an  innocent  act,    something  that  needed  to 
be   done   in  trying  to  organize  the  material.      But   there  was  a 
group  of   people  in  France  who  had  organized  a   sort   of  multiple- 
approach   to  problems  of    systematics  and  evolution.     They    hit  on 
a   so-called   pluri-disciplinary  approach,    and   they   selected  our 
Vanasushava   as  a  kind  of   guinea  pig.      They   wanted  to   see, 
basically,    whether  if  you  applied  morphological   information, 
chemical    information,    or  whatever,   you  could  demonstrate 
conclusively  whether  we  were  right  or  wrong  in' taking  this   plant 
out  of    the  genus  Heracleum  and  setting  up  a  new    genus    for   it. 

I  received  a  letter  from   Perpignan,    from  one   of   the   French 
people  who  attended  the  Reading  conference   in  1970.   saying  that 
they  were  going  to  have  a   conference,    and  they  would  like  to 
have  me  attend.      This  was  to  be   held  in  1977.      I  wrote  back  and 
said  that   I  had  just  retired,    that    I  was  an   old  and   penniless 
emeritus   professor,    and  that  my  chances  of  going  anywhere  to 
attend  anything  were,    shall  we   say,    not   the   best.      I   really 
forgot  about  it.      About   six  months  later   I   received  a  letter 
saying  that  they'd  like  very  much  to  have  me    come,    that   the 
National    Research   Council — or  whatever   the  French  equivalent 
is — would  be  delighted  to  pay   my   airfare  from  Los  Angeles  to 
Perpignan  and  return,    and  that  they   hoped  I  would  reconsider. 

I  really  wanted  to  take  my  wife,    and   this   bothered  me, 
because   I   couldn't  ask  them    to  pay    for  her  and,    clearly,    if   I 
could   pay   for  her,    then  I   could  have   paid  for  myself.      So   I 
discussed  this  with   the  late  Professor  Michel  Loeve,    a  French 
mathematician  on  campus.      He   predicted:      "They  will  write  and 
say,    we  will  be   delighted  to  have  Madame  Constance."     He  was 
right.     So  I   did  reconsider,   we  went  together,   and  we  had   a  most 
memorable  experience. 


318 


Constance: 

Lage: 
Constance : 


Lage: 


Lage: 


The   particular  excuse  for   my   being   there  was    that   one    of    the 
topics   was   to  be   the  multi-disciplinary   examination  of 
Vanasusnava.       Everybody    got    their   hands   and    toes    into   it. 

How   did  it  hold   up? 

They   all    agreed  that  it  was  justified,    that  we  were  correct  in 
creating  a  new    genus.     But  another    thing  they   decided  was   that 
it  was  most   closely    related  to  something  that  had  also  been 
incorrectly  placed  in  Heracleum.      So  we  were  asked  to    go   back 
and  study    that  and  see  what  should  be   done  with  it.      Well,    we 
did. 

Was   this   another   Indian  plant? 


Constance:      Yes.    another   Indian  one.      So  we    described  another  new   genus. 


But   it  wasn't   considered  the  same  genus   as  Vanasushava? 


Constance:     No,    not   the  same,    nowhere   near  it,    as   a  matter   of   fact.      I   don't 
think  it   had   any    close   relation  to  it. 

Lage:  You   don't   think  it  is   its    closest  relative,    after  all? 

Constance:     No,     I   don't    think  it  had  anything  to  do  with   it.       In  doing  that, 
we   discovered  two  other   things   that  had   been  tucked  in  where 
they   didn't  belong  either.      Then  there  was   something  new 
collected   by  Dr.    Mukherjee.      So  we    described   three   other 
genera — Pinda.    Karnataka,    and  Kedarnatha.    all    in  '86.      These    are 
things    that  have   grown  out   of    the   Mukherjee  relationship.      Mr. 
Mukherjee   and   I   are  still    trying  to  finish   this   thing  off. 

In  the   spring   of — I   think  it  was — '84,    I   spoke  to  Vice- 
Chancellor    [Watson  M,]    Laetsch   about   this   project.      Laetsch  has 
good   Indian   connections,    and  he  suggested   I   talk  to   the   dean   of 
the  Graduate  Division.       I   did  so  and  was  able  to   get  Dr. 
Mukherjee  over  for  a  few  weeks.     He  was  able  to  go  home   by  way 
of  London,    where  he  could   study   material   at  Kew   and  the  British 
Museum.      Next  month  he's  visiting  my   friend   Pimenov   in  Moscow, 
because   the  Russian  Academy    is   cultivating  the  Indian  Academy. 
So  he   got  a   chance  to  travel,    and   I've   been   strongly   encouraging 
it. 

Lage:  When  you  talk  about   the  attitude   towards  Indian  dissertations, 

is   this   in  your  field,    or  in   general? 

Constance:      In   general. 

Lage:  Is    it    that   the  universities  aren't  well- regarded? 


319 


Constance 


Lage: 
Ckjr.star.ee 


I'm    not    sure   that   I    can  tell  you,    but    my   impression   is    that   the 
quality    of    Indian  education   is   extraordinarily    spotty.       Some   of 
the  work   is  very    good,   and  at   least    by   western   standards,    a  lot 
of    it    isn't  very    good.      To    some   extent,     I   think,     it's   a   master- 
colony   sort  of  depreciation,    but   a  lot   of   it    comes  from 
experience.      We've  had   some  very   good  Indian  students  here; 
we've  had  some   that  were  not   so   good.      So   I   think  the    general 
caliber — probably,    with   the   number   of    people   they    handle,    the 
kind   of  support   they've   got,    and  so  on,    it's    amazing   they    can   do 
anything.       That's  what   it  really   comes   down  to. 

Are  you  happy  working  with  Mukherjee? 
Oh,    yes,    he's  a  very    likeable   person. 


Ripples   From  Umbellif erae;     South  America,    Wyoming,   Africa,    Russia 


Lage:  I'm   getting  more  impressed  with  each   thing  you  bring  out  here. 

There   are    so   many   connections. 

Constance:      Well,    that's    the   point.      I   mentioned    the    genus   Niphogeton. 

First  we   (Mathias  and  I)  published  a  little  revision  of    this 
Andean  genus.      Then  we  found  more  material,    so  we   published  a 
re-revision,    calling  it  "revisited."     Then  a  Dutch    student   of 
moss  ecology  went  to  Colombia  and  did   a  fabulous  job   of   getting 
around  in  the  paramos.      These   are  the  high,    above  tree-line, 
rocky,   wet  areas,   which  happen  to   be  a  happy  hunting  ground  for 
Niphogeton.      He   started  sending  stuff   to  us,    and,    needless  to 
say,    I  encouraged  it.      We  got  so  much  new   information  that  in 
1976  we  published  a   third  paper   on  the  genus  Niphogeton.   which 
I    entitled    "A  Second  Encore." 

Lage:  Now  was  this  something  that  Dr.   Mathias  was  working  with  you  on? 

You  have  her   down  as   senior  author. 

Constance:      I   carried  her.       [laughter]      She  was  involved. 
Lage:  Has   she  moved  on  to  another  family,    or — ? 

Constance:      Oh,    she's    busy    leading  treks    for  University    Extension  at  UCLA. 
She  loves   to   go  to   the  Amazon  or   Central  Australia.      She  has 
been  head  of    the  major  horticultural    organizations  in  the 
country.      She's    published  a   book   on  horticultural    botany.       She's 
an  amazing   person,    but   she's  essentially  dropped  Umbellif  erae. 
She   dropped  it  when   she  retired.      In  fact,    the  last   time    she  was 
here — a   few    weeks   ago,    giving  a  lecture — she  said  that  she  had 
handed   them    off    to  me. 


320 


Lage:  Which    she's    been  trying   to   do  now    for  how  many   years? 

Constance:       [laughs]      That   is   true,    that's  a  good  point. 

This  is   a  1976.    this   is  a   treatment   of  Umbellif erae  for   the 
Flora   of   Ecuador,    which    is   published  in  Sweden,      They're  doing  a 
whole   series.      I  had  a  letter  from    an  enthusiastic  amateur,    whom 
I  knew  nothing  about,    who  has  a  summer  place  in  western  Wyoming. 
A  rather   unusual    letter.      He  said  he  had  a   peculiar  member   of 
Umbelliferae  which  he  thought  might   be  a  new   species.      He   said 
he  didn't  know    what  genus   it  belonged  to,    and  if   it  were  a  new 
species   in  a   known   genus  he  would  like  to   describe  it  himself. 
If,    however,    I   thought  it  were  a  new   genus,    he  would  like  to 
have    my  help  in    describing  it. 

I   concluded  that  indeed  it   did  not  fit  any  known  genus, 
which  is   rather  surprising  for  the  Rocky   Mountains,    so  we 
published  an  article,    "Shoshonea   pulvinata,    a  New  Genus   and 
Species  of  Umbelliferae   from   Wyoming,"  by   Evert  and  Constance, 
1982.      These  are  all  little   things    that   keep   coming   to  me  from 
one   place   or   another,    in  one  way   or  another.      It   is   a  little 
like  throwing  a  rock  into  a   pool,    the  waves   keep  spreading — if 
you  encourage    them.      Obviously   I  encouraged  them.       If   I   didn't 
write  letters  and  left  it  all   to   the    computer   to   do,    most   of 
these    things    wouldn't   have   happened. 


Lage:  This  network   that    started   so  many  years  ago  just   keeps   building. 

Constance:      That's   right,    it  keeps   going. 

The  Perpignan  conference   included,    among  other   people, 
Madame   Cerceau-Larrival.     Dr.  Bell   was   there  from  North 
Carolina;   he  and  I  were  the   only  Americans.      John  Dawson  wasn't 
there,    but   I  read  his   paper.      And   I  also   got   Dr.    Mukherjee   into 
it;    he  wasn't   there  but   sent   a   paper,    later   published. 
Professor  Heywood  was   there.     Again,    it  was  a   gathering   of 
students  of  Umbelliferae   from    all   over  the  world. 

it 

Constance:      A  number   of  years  ago   I   had,    among  a  lot  of   undergraduates,    a 
girl   named  Jean  Pawek,    who  I  think  as  an   undergraduate  was 
probably   a  botany    major.      She  and  her   husband  went   to  east 
Africa  as  science  teachers   in  a   Catholic  mission — Jean  and 
William   Pawek.      Somehow    I  learned  that  she  was  collecting  plants 
from   time  to  time;    I  think  that   perhaps  the   botanical    garden  was 
getting  a  little  material,    seeds   primarily.      She  was   sending 
specimens  occasionally  to  Kew,   which  was  naming  them   for  her. 


321 


Constance:      I  wrote  her  and  told  her  what   my   interests  were,    and   said  we 
really    hadn't   collected  much   material    from   Africa  and  that  we 
would   be  very  happy    if  we    could    get  hold   of   some.      She   not   only 
collected   material'    for    us,    but    she   even  collected  buds   so  we 
could   get   chromosome   counts.      I    got  help   from    some   other    people, 
and  eventually   put   together   in  1982   with   Dr.    Chuang  a    paper   on 
chromosome  numbers  of  Umbelliferae  from  Africa  south  of   the 
Sahara,    which   is  my   sole  African  sortie. 

Lage:  Are   there   other    people  who  have   described  African  Umbelliferae? 

Constance:      Well,    there   are   people  working  on  African  Umbelliferae,    viz   Dr. 
Cannon,    but   this  was   the  first  accumulation  of   chromosome 
numbers   of    any   significance. 

Let's   see,    in  1968  I  had  a  letter   from   Michael  G.    Pimenov, 
who  was   then  in  the  laboratory   of   crude   drugs  and  has  for  a 
number   of  years   now  been  at  the  botanical  garden  at  the  State 
University   of   Moscow.      He  was   interested  in  obtaining  reprints. 
He  works   on  Umbelliferae,    principally   those   of    Central   Asia,    and 
publishes  very,   very  vigorously.      At   times    I  wonder  if   there 
could  be   possibly   that  many  Umbelliferae  in  Central  Asia,    but  I 
think  his  work  is    good,    excepting  that  I   don't  really   read 
Russian,    so  I  have  to  go  by   the  illustrations,    the  scientific 
names — which  are  in  Latin — and  an  occasional  English  abstract. 

I   met  him  at  the  Leningrad  Congress,    in  1975.     These 
international   botanical    congresses  are  held  at  about  five-year 
intervals.       I   really   didn't   expect    to  attend  the  one  at 
Leningrad,    but   I  received   a  letter   saying  that   I  had   been 
appointed  an  honorary   vice-president  of    the  congress,    and  I 
think  it  went  on  to   say   that  in  order   to   get   this,    of   course, 
you're   going  to   have   to   show    up. 

One   of   my   friends  is  professor  Kenneth  Thimann,    who  was 
head   of   one   of    the   colleges  at  the  University    of    California, 
Santa  Cruz.      Ken  is  a  very   distinguished  plant   physiologist,    and 
he  had   been   president   of   the   International  Botanical   Congress 
preceding  this  one.    which  was  held  in  Seattle. 

I  think  he  called  me   up  about   something  else,    but  he  asked 
me  if  I  were  going.      I  said,  "I  can't  imagine  it."     After  all, 
this  was  after  I  had  retired,    or  was  about  at  the  point  of 
retirement,    and  I   didn't  plan  to  go  anywhere.      I  said,    "If    there 
were  twenty-five  Americans  invited  I  would  feel   some  obligation 
to  go,"  and  he  replied,   "So  far  as  I  know,  you  and  I  are  the 
only   ones."     I   started   thinking  about  it,    and  one    of    my    graduate 
students  at   the  time  was  talking  about  going*    so  we  thought 


322 


Constance:     maybe  we'd   go  together.     He  was   slow   about    getting  his 

permission  to   get  in  and   got  disgusted  and  withdrew,    and  I   just 


about    did   too. 
w  ith   vou." 


tf 

Then   my  wife  amazed  me   by   saying,    "Well,    I'll 


So  we  went,    and  we've  never   regretted   it.      It  was  a 
wonderful  experience.      At  one  point   there  was   some   sort   of    a 
session  which  Heywood  was  trying  to  get  Mildred  Mathias  to 
preside   over.      She  had  a  number   of   other   things   on  her  mind,    so 
I   was    drafted.      The   session  was   at  least    partially   devoted   to 
Umbellif  erae.      The  interesting  thing  was   that  in   that   room   were 
all    six  of    the  Russians   that   I   had   corresponded  with   over  the 
years.      I  had   never  met  any    of    them.      It  was    old-home  week. 

Lage :  Were  they   enthused  about   meeting  you? 

Constance:      Oh,    yes.      Several    of    them    spoke  English,    some   didn't,    but    they 
couldn't  have   been   nicer,     or   friendlier.      One   of    the  people  to 
whom   I  was  particularly  attracted  was  Michael  Pimenov,    whom   I 
have  mentioned  before.      He   even  went  home  and  got  his  wife  to 
come  back  and  meet  my  wife  and  myself. 

One   of    the  things    I've  always  very   carefully   avoided  in  my 
career  as  a  taxonomist  is    getting  embroiled  in  nomenclature, 
which    is  highly    legalistic  and  involves  all   sorts  of  library 
work.      Pimenov  got  the  idea   that  it  would   be   nice  if  we  together 
did  a   paper   on  the  internal    nomenclature  of  Umbellif  erae.      I 
didn't    particularly  want   to   do  it,    but   I  like  him,    and  in  the 
interest    of    international    good  will    I   said,    "Okay,    I'll    try    it." 
He    sent   a  long,    multi-page  opus;    I  had   to    check  everything 
fifteen  ways   and  squeeze  a  lot  of    the  juice   out   of    it. 

Then  I  called  up  one    of    my    friends  at   the   Smithsonian 
Institution,     who's   active  in  this   sort  of    thing.       I   said  I 
couldn't  really  believe  anybody  would  publish    this    stuff.      He 
referred  me  to  one   of   his   colleagues,    who's  very    much    interested 
in  it,    and  as  a  result   they   published   this   paper:      "Nomenclature 
of    the   Suprageneric  Taxa    in  Umbellif erae/Apiaceae." 

Lage:  I'm  not  sure  what  you  mean  by  nomenclature. 

Constance:     Just    names.      There's   a  whole  legal    structure  of   biological 

nomenclature.      In  order  for  a   plant  to    get  into   the  literature 
you  have   to   go   through   this   business  of  writing  a  description  of 
it,    giving  it  a   name.      The   names  have   to  meet    certain 
requirements.      You  have  to  designate  a  type   specimen,    and  so   on. 
Over   the  several   hundred  years   that   the  Umbelliferae  have   been 
around,    various   people  in  various   places  have  been  using 
different   names   for   different    categories,    in   different  ways. 


323 


Constance:      You   have   to    get   all    these    usages   ironed  out  and   be   sure   that   a 
particular   name  has   priority    in  this   particular   status--tribe, 
subtribe,    sections,    and   so  on.      So,    at  any    rate,    we    got   that   all 
together. 

The   final    publication   I   have   is   by   Muhammad  Yusuf   Sheikh, 
who  wrote  from    the  University   of  Baghdad  in  1968   saying  he  would 
like    to   come   and   do    graduate  work  with  me.      I  was  brought  to  his 
attention  by  someone  who  was  teaching  with  him   there,    who  was  a 
graduate   student   of    mine,    although   he  didn't  work  in   umbels.      He 
was  an  Indian.      So  it's   rather  interesting   that   a   Christian 
Indian  recommended  a  Moslem   Pakistani.      He  came  and  did  a   thesis 
on  Eryngium   in  California.      Unfortunately    I've  not    been  able   to 
get  him   to  do  more  than  to  describe  three  new   species  from 
California.      The  first   one    of  which,    of   course,    is   Eryngium 
constancei,    the   second  one   is  E.    mathiasiae.      These   are  plants 
that    grow    in  and  around  vernal    pools   in  the  valley. 

That    probably   isn't  all    the  ripples   from  Utnbellif erae.       I 
suppose   I  should  wind  it  up  by   saying  that   I'm   still  working  on 
the   umbels   of   India.      I'm   supposed  to   be   doing  umbels   for  Flora 
Neotropica,    which    I   don't   expect   ever  to  finish.      I'm   also 
working  on  them  for  the  Flora  de   Colombia,    and  the   EL o£a   dei 
Veracruz.      I  have  a  manuscript  or.   umbels   for  a  flora   of 
Nicaragua.      There  are  several    other   things   in  press  or  waiting 
to   be    dealt  with.      So  that  is   my  "pursuit   of    parsley,"  or  vice- 
versa. 

I  should  say   that  not  all   of   my   students  have  worked  on 
Utnbellif  erae,    and  mostly    I've   not  encouraged   them   to.      I  like 
them    to  work  on  their  own  things. 

Lage:  But   there    seems   to  be   so  much  in  Umbellif erae. 

Constance:     Well,    the  thing  is  that  if  you  become  a  specialist  on  a  group, 
you   know   where   the   problems  are.     So  it's   easy  enough  for  me  to 
say    that  this   could  be   an  interesting  project.      I  have  a  lot  of 
Umbelliferae  around  I    couldn't   get  anyone  to  work  on.      Also, 
when  I   became  dean,    the  chancellor   gave  me  a  research   assistant. 
I   used   the  research  assistantship  to   bring,    among  others. 
Daw  son,    Chuang,    and  Sheikh.      I  had  four   or   five  graduate 
students,   and   since  their  job  was  not  only   to  be   graduate 
students   but   to   serve  as  my    research   assistants,    it  was  easy  to 
work  them  into  things.     Daw  son  wanted  to  work  in  umbels  when  he 
came,    and  Chuang  insisted  on  working  on  them,    I  guess  because  I 
was    doing  it.      So,    that's    that    particular    slice    of   life. 


324 


XX      FURTHER  UNIVERSITY  RESPONSIBILITIES   AND   PROFESSIONAL 
AFFILIATIONS.    1963-PRESENT 

[Interview   11:      May   8,    1986]  ## 


The  History  and   Function   of  Herbaria 


Lage:  Let's    start  with   the  herbarium. 

Constance:      I   think  to  explain  about   herbaria  to  people  who  are  not  familiar 
with  them   I  should  enumerate  the  ways   of    studying   plants.      To 
find  out  what   plants  there  are.    how    they  can  be  grouped  together 
so  that  you  can  talk  about   them   to  other    people,    and  for   almost 
all    other  kinds   of    purposes,    there  are  really   three  major  ways 
of   studying  them.      First,    studying   them   in  the  field,    where 
they're   growing  naturally;    but.    obviously,    access   to  all    the 
plants   in   the  field  is  restricted   because   of   geographic 
constraints,    by    the  very   numbers,    and  by    the   fact   that   they're 
available  only   in   certain  seasons,    in   certain  stages.      This 
means   that  that  is   not   completely   satisfactory. 

Second,    and  one  of   the  obvious  ways  to   get   away   from    that 
problem,    is   cultivation.      The  third  one,    really,    is   to   study 
preserved  materials,    one  way   or  another.      All    three  have   been 
used  since    time  immemorial.      The  story   supposedly   is  that 
Aristotle  had  a   garden  in  the  middle    of   Athens,    and  his   student, 
Theophrastus.    who  presumably   is  the  originator  of   the  study  of 
plants,    was    given  the   garden  as  a   place  to  live.      So  he  lived  in 
the  garden  in  Athens  and  studied  plants  and  wrote  books  about 
them. 


Botanical    gardens  are   usually   traced  back  to  Padua,    in 
about   the    sixteenth   century.      Herbaria  are   almost    coextensive 
with  botanical    gardens.      Specimens  that  are  properly   prepared 
and    protected   are  essentially   permanent.      However,    they   are 
subject   to   such  hazards  as   fire,    insect   attack,    and  so  on.      We 
still  have   the  herbarium--"we,"  that  is,    the    botanical 
community--the  Linnean  Herbarium,    of   the  famous  Swedish  botanist 
Linnaeus,    or  von  Linne,    or  whatever  you  want   to   call   him. 


FAR  AFIELD 


Upper  Left:   Sally  and  Lincoln  Constance, 
Hawaii,  1979 

Photograph  by  Sherwin  Carlquist 


Lower  right:   Collecting  in  Tierra  Del  Fuego, 
1967 


325 


Constance:      (His   name  was    used   in  various   forms.)      The  Linnean   Society    of 

London   preserves   that;    it   dates   from    the   eighteenth   century,    and 
there   are   even   older   specimens   still    in   existence. 

Lage:  And  the  specimens  are  still    in  good  shape? 

Constance:      That's    right.      Well,    they're    there;    they    can   still    be    used,    and 
they   are  still   used  as  a  basis  of    finding  out  what  kinds  of 
plants    people  were   talking  about  in  earlier    times.      I  suppose 
that   that  is   really   the  most  basic   use   of    an  herbarium.     A 
description  is   fine,   but   the  earlier    descriptions  were  very 
patchy.      Botanists  were  very   careless   about   the  locations  where 
their  material    grew.      If  you   think  about  it,    as   long  as   one 
believed  in  special    creation  of    each   species,    it   presumably 
didn't   matter  much  where   they    came   from.      Because   if  you  had  one 
specimen  of    one   species,    it  was   representative  of    that  species. 
Presumably   all   the  representatives  would  be  just   the    same,    so 
what  difference  did  it  make  where  it  came  from? 

It's  interesting  that  even  such  able   botanists   as  Joseph 
Hooker  and  George  Bentham   at  Kew — Hooker  particularly,    I 
think — used  to  take  specimens  that  came  in  from   collectors 
working  in  northwestern  America,    for  instance — and  probably 
everywhere  else  as  well — and  simply  discarded  the  information 
about   the  plants  that  the  collectors  had  recorded — the  places 
where  they  got  them — and  simply  wrote  "Northwest  America." 
David  Douglas,    for   instance,   was  one   of    the  famous   plant 
collectors   on  the   Pacific   Coast  and  in  Hawaii,    where  he   died. 
He  kept  a  journal    and  often  gave  a  very    full   description  of 
everything  he   collected,    including  Indian  uses,    and   so   on. 

A  few   of    those   are  still  preserved  in  the  British  Museum   of 
Natural  History,   and  presumably  a   good  many  more  at  Oxford,    al 
though   I  have  not   seen  the  latter.      There,    if  you  turn  over  the 
sheets  on  which  the  preserved  material  is  mounted,   you  may   find 
a  whole  paragraph   about   the  plant,    often  including  Indian  names. 
It's  tragic  that  so  much  of  that  information  was    simply   thrown 
away.      They   didn't  recognize  as  we  do  now    that   species  consist 
of  a  tremendous  number  of  individuals  which  vary  in  many   different 
ways   because   of    their  genetic  make-up,    environment,    and  so  on. 

The   standard  mode   of   preserving  specimens  of   flowering 
plants  is  to  dry   them    and  then  usually   to  mount  them  on  sheets 
of  cardboard,   which  are  almost   standard.      That  is,    many 
countries   use   the  same   size,    which  is  handy   for  manufacturers  of 
herbarium   cases,    but   unfortunately   some   don't.      Thus   Kew  has 
little  ones,    Vienna  and  Stockholm  have  big  ones,    etc. 

At   all    events,    the  herbarium   of    the  University   of   California 
at  Berkeley,    like   the  botanical   garden,    has  existed  almost  from 
the   time   the  first  instruction  in  botany   occurred  here,   in  the 


326 


Constance:      1870s.      However,    there  are  very   few   specimens   from    that   early 
date,    because   it  was   the  custom    that  whenever  a  botanist  moved, 
he   took  his  herbarium  with  him.      His  herbarium  was   his    personal 
possession   and   his    stock-in-trade. 

There  were  echos  of   this  when  Professor  Jepson,    who  was  the 
prime  plant  taxonomist  for  fifty  years  or  more  in  this 
university,    died.      He  willed  his  herbarium,    as  well  as  his 
library  and  house,    to   the  University,    but  with   certain 
stipulations,    and  presumably    if    the  University   had  not  agreed   to 
the   stipulations,   his  herbarium  would  have   gone   elsewhere.     He 
would   probably   have  liked  it   to   go   to  Kew,    but   I'm   not   sure  that 
Kew  was  really    that  much  interested  in  it. 

Lage:  Tell   me  what  Kew    is. 

Constance:     Kew    is   the  Royal  Botanical   Garden  in  London.      It   started  out   as 
the  king's    garden — or  was   it   the  queen's? — and   became   one    of    the 
great  botanical    centers  of    the  world,    which    it   still    is.       It's 
quite  a  sightseeing  place  on  the  lower  Thames.      Just   down  river 
from  London.      It's  a   gorgeous   place,    and  when  you  go   to  Britain 
you   should   by    all   means   see  it.      At  any    time    of  year   it's 
interesting. 

When  I  was  appointed  to  the  Botany  staff,    one   of   the 
stipulations  of   my  appointment  was   that  I  would  not  maintain  a 
private  herbarium.      I  remember  that  the  department  chairman 
apologized  to  me  for   this  and   said   that   the  University    simply 
did  not  want   another    situation   to   arise  like    that  of  Jepson's. 
I   said  that  was   certainly   fine  with  me.      I  had  no  intention   of 
maintaining  one,    and  I    took  the  view    that  when  you  are  appointed 
to  an  institution,    that  institution   becomes   the  repository   of 
your   materials  when  you're  no  longer  using  them.      I   devoted  any 
collecting   I    did   to   building   up    the  University's    collections. 

When  I   came  to  the  University   on  the  faculty   in  1937,    I  was 
immediately  given  a  position  in  the  herbarium,    so  I   participated 
in   its   activities   essentially   throughout   my   career  here.      Dr. 
Herbert   L.    Mason  became   director   of    the  herbarium  in.    I   believe, 
1933,    or   thereabouts,    and  he  was  very   happy  to  let  me  do  what  I 
wanted  to   do.     He   didn't  really    consult  me  about  management   of 
the  herbarium — it  seemed  to  more  or  less  manage  itself,    with  the 
help  of   some  very  competent  ladies — what  positions   they  held   then 
I'm   not  quite   sure — associates,    assistants?      They   would  now   be 
research  scientists,    and  various   kinds   of   administrative   aides. 


327 


Directing  the  University   Herbarium    in  an  Era   of    Retrenchment 


Constance:      I   became   director  .when  Mason  retired,    and  I   continued  until 

within  a  year   of   my   own  retirement    [1963-1975],      I   didn't    devote 
much   time  to  it  until    I  retired  as  vice  chancellor.      My 
directorship  was   basically   undistinguished.      When   the   Department 
of  Botany    moved   into   the  Life  Sciences  Building  in  1930,    for    the 
first  time  in  a  long  time  all   parts   of    the   department  were 
brought   together   in  a   single   building.      The  University   Herbarium 
had   been  housed   in   the  Hearst   Mining  Building.      It  was    brought 
into   the  new   Life  Sciences  Building  in  specially   prepared 
quarters    built  like   the  library    stacks — and   actually  quite   close 
to  them — in  which    there  were  nine  floors  in  a  five-story 
building. 

The  actual    herbarium    or   plant   collections   filled  only  about 
half   of   those  nine  floors  to  begin  with,    but   by    the   time   of   my 
directorship,    we  had  completed  filling  the  whole  bunch. 

Lage:  How   did  you  handle   that,    as   far  as  expansion? 

Constance:     We   couldn't  expand.      We  had  no  possibility   of   expansion,    because 
we    couldn't   get  support   from   outside   for    construction. 

Lage:  Did  you  attempt  to? 

Constance:      Oh,   we   did   a  lot   of   talking. 
Lage:  With   the  University? 

Constance:     With   the  National    Science   Foundation,    and  so  on.      I  did  get  the 
National  Science  Foundation  to  put  in   all    the  herbarium   cases  we 
could  accomodate.      During  my    regime  we  filled  up  the  last  free 
space.      We  had  used   the   seventh  level   for   graduate   students   up 
to   that  point,    and  at  that  point  we   filled  that  and  all   the 
other   nooks  and   crannys   insofar  as  we    could  with   cases.     There 
simply   was  no  visible  possibility  of   expansion,    because  the 
University  was,    shall  we  say,    not  in  a  building  mode   during  the 
sixties   and  seventies.      I   don't  imagine  the  University   Herbarium 
would  have   been  very  high  on  the  list,    even  if   it  had   been. 

Lage:  Did  you  do  any    lobbying  with   the  University   administration? 

Constance:     Well,    I  suppose  not  really.     I  knew  what   the   situation  was,   and 
it  makes  it  more  difficult  to  lobby   if  you  know  what  the 
University   is   up  against.      If  you  have  no  idea,    if  you  think   the 
University's   pockets   have   no  bottom,    I  suppose   it's  much   easier 
to   demand  what  you  think  is   needed. 


328 


Constance:      It   seemed   to  me   that   the  only   choice  was   to   cut   back  or.   the 

input   of    material,    so   in  essence,    I   put   a    stop   to   bringing  in  at 
least  routine  material.       I   think  it's   fair   to    say    that  our 
herbarium,    like   any    repository,    tends   to  fill   up  with   repetitive 
material   unless  somebody  looks  at  it  from   a  fairly   strongly 
selective   point  of   view.      Perhaps   I  was  mistaken  in  doing  that 
instead    of   screaming  for  more   space,    but,    at   all    events,    that's 
what  I  did. 

Lage:  Did  you   do  any   cleaning  out? 

Constance:     Well,    you  can't   do  very    much.      The  best   thing  you  can  do   is 
exercise    birth    control.      It's  very,    very   hard;    it's   like 
abortion  and   birth    control.      There's   much  less  quarrel    about 
birth   control    than  about  abortion.     When  you  have  material   in  a 
repository    which   has   been  generally   available   for   a  long  time, 
the  moment  you  start  to  discard  something,   you  may  discover   that 
it  has    been   the   basis   of    somebody's  research. 

One  of   the  nuclei  on  which  the  University  Herbarium  was 
built  was  a   series  of   duplicate  specimens  collected  in  the 
course   of    the   geological   survey   of   California,   mostly   done  in 
the  1860s.      I  remember  a  number  of  years  ago  one  of   the  graduate 
students  brought  in  some  specimens   to  the  lady   in   charge   of   the 
herbarium,    Ethel    Crum,    and  said,    "These   ought  to  be   thrown  out 
because   they  have  no    data."     It  turned  out   that    these  were    part 
of    the   original    geological    survey   specimens,    which,    of    course, 
are  irreplaceable.      They  had  numbers  on  them  which  would  lead  to 
the    data.       So   it's  very    difficult    to    discard. 

Lage:  Did   they   get   thrown  out? 

Constance:      No,    they   did  not   get  thrown  out.      When  the  Boston  Museum   of 

Natural  History  was  turned  into  a   children's  hands-on  museum,    it 
had  a  herbarium,    and  the  late  Professor   Fernald  at  Harvard 
claimed  that  he  went  through  the  discarded  material  and 
discovered  a  whole  series  of    irreplaceable  "types",    which   is 
very   possibly   true.      So  it's  very  much  like   a  library;    in  fact, 
a  herbarium    is   really   a  library   of   plant  material. 

The  collection  here  at  the  end   of    my  regime  represented 
something  like   a  million  and  a  half  specimens.      It's   one   of    the 
largest  and  most  important,    certainly  in  the  western  United 
States.      Figures  vary;    I   consider  it  about   the   fifth  largest   in 
the  country,   but  you  can  always   get  arguments  as  to  which  is   the 
most   extensive,    the  most   important,    and  so  on.      It's  the  only 
one  in  the  western  states  in  which  a  student  or  a   staff  member 
can  essentially   begin  work  with   a  group  from   any  part  of   the 
world. 


329 


Constance:      Now,    r.o  herbarium   is   self-sufficient,    so   there's   an   intricate 
system    of    loans,    exchanges,    and  so   on.      Exchanges  are  where 
material   is    sent    to   be  retained,    loans   are  where  it's   sent   to    be 
used   and   returned.'      For   any   serious   research    to   be    done,     one   has 
to  have  that  kind  of   access,    the  ability   to   get  at  much  more 
extensive  material.      We  can  borrow    material    from   essentially   any 
part  of  the  world,    and  we  essentially   lend  to  any    part    of   the 
world.      Sometimes  we're  not  very   happy   about  lending  it.      We  had 
material  burned  up  in  New  Guinea,   and  some  was  lost  during 
various   wars   here  and  there. 


Lage:  Do  you  exercise  any   discretion   based   on  what   type    of    institution 

you  are  willing  to  exchange  with? 

Constance:      That's   right,    we    do  exercise   that   kind   of    discretion.      You 
usually   do  not  lend  to  a   private  investigator;    private 
investigators   usually  have  to  work  out  an  arrangement  with  an 
institution.      There  are  people  here,    or  have  been,    who  are  not 
directly  associated  with  the  University,    but  for  whom    the 
University    acts   as  an  agent   in  borrowing  things. 

You  mentioned  the  story  on  the  herbarium  in  the 
"Berkeleyan"    [April   30,    1986],    and  you'll   see    there   that   the 
present    director.    Dr.    [Thomas]    Duncan,    has  managed  to   obtain 
space    in  the   dark  Kerr   campus,    and  so  now    the  herbarium   is 
divided  between  the  Old  World  and  the  New,   which  is  inconvenient 
in  some  ways,    because  it  means  that  you  won't  make  comparisons 
between  one  hemisphere  and  another,    or  you're  not  likely   to,    and 
you  may   very   well   overlook  matters  of  considerable  interest. 
But  it   probably   is   the  next   best   thing  to  having  adequate    space, 
and  presumably   in  the  plan  for   the  biological   sciences,    the  Life 
Sciences  Building  will    eventually   be   gutted  and  rebuilt,   and   the 
herbarium  will   all  be    put   back  together. 

I   should  live  so  long.      At  any    rate.    I  was   allowed  to   keep 
my    material    together. 

Lage:  Do  you  keep  yours  here  in  your   office? 

Constance:     No,     no,    it's   in  the  herbarium.      I  keep  a  little  stuff   here  that 
I'm   actively  working  on.    but  most   of   it's  in  the    general 
herbarium. 

Lage:  That  would  make    sense   in  your  case,    since  you  do  so  much  with 

plants   from  around   the  world. 

Constance:     Well,    the  thing  is  that  I  dabble  in  Old  World,    New  World,    and  so 
on.      I   am  working  on  Indian  Umbellif erae,    for  instance.      Of 
course   that's  Old  World  material,    and  I   need  to  have  it  where  I 
can   get  at  it.      So   I  have   been  humored   in   that   respect. 


330 


Constance: 


Lage: 
Constance : 
Lage: 
Constance : 


I   don't   knew   much  more   to   say   about   the  herbarium.      I   made    some 
effort   to   try   to   do   a  small   amount  of   purchasing  of   material 
from  areas  in  which  we  had  very  little — notably   South  America, 
where   I   had   good   connections.      But   on  the  whole  mine  was  an  era 
of    retrenchment.    '  Probably    regrettably    so. 

Speaking  of    my   own  activities,    in  relation  to   these 
different  ways  of  working  on  material,    I  started  growing 
material    in   greenhouses  when  I  was  a  graduate  student  and  have 
continued  to   do   so   ever    since   by   utilizing  the  University 
Botanical    Garden.       In  later  years,     in  which   I've  gotten  quite 
active,    I've    served  as  a   back-up  manager  for   the    garden  from 
time  to   time.      My  own  field  work  pretty   much  ended  when  I  took 
on  administrative  responsibility  in  the  mid-fifties.      Something 
has   to   go,    and  if   I  were  to   continue   to   teach   and  to  do 
research,   as   I  did,    field  work — which  is  more  fun — mostly  went 
out   the  window. 

Except  you  did   go   to   Patagonia.      Was  that  field  work? 

I   did   go   to   Patagonia.      That's   right,    that  was  field  work. 

In  1967-68? 

That's    right.       Of   course,     I   did  a  lot  of    field  work  in  the 
western  United  States,    starting  when   I  was  a   child,    really,   and 
on  up  through   college  years,    with  varying  degrees  of   enthusiasm 
at   different   times.      Then,   when   I  was  at  State   College   of 
Washington,    my    first   three  years  of    teaching.    I  did  a   great 
deal,    partly  because   the  herbarium   there   needed   building-up,    and 
one   of    the  best  ways  of   building  it   up  was  to  get  duplicate 
material   and  send  it  out  as  exchange.      It   also  enabled  me   to 
learn  the  flora  while  I  was   doing  it.      It  also  was  a  lot  of    fun. 

Then,   when  I   came   down  here.    I  had   the   task  of   trying  to 
learn  the  California  flora,    which   is  very   diverse   and  pretty 
complicated.      So  for   the  first  ten.    fifteen  years   I   did  a   good 
deal    of    that.      In  1954  I  went  to  Chile,    and  did  a   certain  amount 
of   South  American  field  work,    and  then   I  went   back  in  *66-'67, 
and   did  some  more.      But   other   than  that   I've  done  very    little  in 
recent  years.      Occasionally    I've    gone  out    to   one   end    of    the 
state  or   another,     for   some   specific   thing,    but    I've  not  done 
much  general   field  work — which  I  think  in  many  ways  is  to   be 
regretted,    because   I've  worked  on  plants   from    a  lot  of    areas  in 
which   I  have  never    seen  the   plants  in  the  field.      And   that,    in 
many   ways,    is   not  very   satisfactory. 


Lage: 


About  the  herbarium   again — is   there  any   public   service  aspect  to 
the  herbarium? 


331 


Constance:      There's   a    good   deal.       It    consists    of    everything   from    routine 
casual    identification   to  association  with   the   poison   center. 
Particularly   in  the   section  of    the  herbarium    that    deals  with 
mushrooms   and   toadstools,    they're  always   busy   with  public 
inquiries,    and   then   there's   a   great    deal    of    routine   inquiries 
just   from    day-to-day.      It  comes   into  both   the  University 
Herbarium  and  the  Jepson  Herbarium.      In  recent  years,   with  the 
focus   on  the   environment,    the   steadily    increasing  interest   in 
rare  and  endangered  species,    and  so  on.    there's  a   great    deal    of 
it.       It   comes  in  all    the  time. 

Lage:  A  lot   of  questions    that   need   to   be  answered. 

Constance:     That's    right.       I    get  it   primarily  because   people  have  questions 
about   the  two  groups  of  plants  that   I   think  I   know    something 
about.      It  would  be   a  rare  week  that   I   don't  get  a  written  or 
telephoned  request,    and  sometimes  you   get  a   great  many   of    them. 
So   that    goes  on  all    the  time. 


The   Managing  "Assistants"  of    the  Herbarium; 
Walker.    Crum.    Carter,   and  Howard 


Lage:  The  other  question  I  have  is — you  mentioned  the  lady  managers, 

and  then  we  have  the  director,    who  is  a   professor. 

Constance:      That's   right. 

Lage:  What  are  the  different  roles  there? 

Constance:      It  works  various  ways,    depending  upon  who's   directing,   and  how 
he  or   she  is   doing  it.      I'm  not  quite   sure  how    many  herbarium 
directors   there  have   been,    because   I    don't   think  the  title  was 
really   given  until    it  was   given  to  Dr.    Mason  in  the  thirties.      I 
succeeded  him,    so  perhaps   I  was  the   second  formal    director,    but 
other   people  were  certainly   in  charge   of    it  before  that.      As  far 
as  I  know,    perhaps  the  earliest  one  was  Harvey   Monroe  Hall,    but 
I   doubt    that   he   ever  had  that  title. 

He  was   succeeded,    I   think  directly — although  I've  not 
really  checked  on  this — by   Nathaniel  Gardner,    who  was  an  expert 
on  seaweeds.      Then  Or.    E.    B.    Copeland,    who  was  an  expert   on 
ferns. 

Lage:  Does  this  mean  you  have  a  seaweed  collection  in  the  herbarium? 

Constance:      Oh,  yes.     We  have  one  of  the  best  ones  in  the  world.     I  can  say 
a  word  about   that,    if  you  like. 


332 


Constance:      Berkeley  has   been  a   center  for   research  on  seaweeds — or  marine 
algae,    which    is  another   term    for    the   same  thing  (this  is  also 
termed  phycology) — because  that  was  the  field  of  William 
Setchell,    who  was. the  first  really    formal   departmental   chairman. 
He   came  in  1894  and  remained  as    chairman   until  1934.      He    picked 
up  as  an  associate  Nathaniel  Gardner,    who  was  teaching  high 
school   I  think  on  Whidbey   Island  in  Puget  Sound,    and   brought  him 
here,    and  they   worked  as  a   team.      Gardner  was  an  excellent 
technician,    although  more   than  that,   and  Setchell  was   a 
wide-ranging   thinker,    philosopher,    and  whatever.      And  it   turned 
out   to   be  a  very    effective   team. 

So  they    really   built   up  a   school    of    phycology   here,    and 
then   after   Setchell's    retirement   a   South  African,    Dr.    George    F. 
Papenfuss,    was  appointed  and   carried  on  this  work.      It's 
certainly   one   of    the   strongest  areas    of    the  University 
Herbarium,    and  it  has  made  Berkeley  a  center  for  seaweed 
research. 

Lage:  Is   it   still    an  active  area? 

Constance:      That's   right. 

Lage:  Do   students   come  here   for   seaweed  research? 

Constance:      Yes,  and  there's  a  lot  of  interest  in  the  sea  and  the  sea's 
resources,    so  this   is   bound  to  have   considerable   practical 
importance;    also   it's   an  area    of    considerable   interest. 

Lage:  We  were  talking  about  what  the  relationship  is  between  the 

herbarium    directors  and   the  managers,    if    that's   the  right    term. 

Constance:      Oh,    yes.       I   think  it's   fair  to   say    that  Mason  was  particularly 
good  at  finding  a  skilled,    competent,    and  self-reliant 
assistant — again.     I'm    hesitant  about   the  terms.      Actually,    the 
herbarium   to  some  extent  was   sustained   by    the  intrastructure, 
while   directors,    to  some  degree,    came  and  went — which,    of 
course,    is  not   unheard   of   in  other   places  as  well.      In  fact   the 
whole  university    runs   that  way,    according  to   some. 

I  never  met  Harriet  Walker,    but  apparently    she  was   the 
mainstay   of    the  herbarium    for   many  years.      I   don't  know    really 
with  whom    she   started,    but   she  outlasted  several   directors,    in 
my   judgement.      And  then  Ethel   Crum,    who  originally   was  an 
assistant   of  Jepson's,   became   the  manager    of    the  herbarium    under 
Mason. 


333 


Constance; 


Lage: 


Constance : 


Lage: 


When  Miss   Crum   retired,    Annetta  Carter,    who  had  been  an 
assistant   to   her.    became   the   principal    person   in  the  herbarium. 
She    carried   on  into   my   regime,    but   retired   before    I   did.      Alice 
Howard   succeeded  her   and   served   during  the   rest   of   my    regime. 

Now,   were   they   responsible  for   the   day-to-day   decisions? 

They    were  responsible  for   almost   everything.      I  don't   suppose 
any   of   them  would  have  initiated  a  brand-new  policy   of    some 
sort,    but   Mason  and   I   and  also  Dr.    Robert  Ornduff,    who   succeeded 
me  as    director,    tended   to  leave  the   day-to-day  operations    pretty 
much    to  them    in  varying  degrees.      I  probably  was  more  involved 
than  Mason  in  some  aspects   of  it,    and   I   think  Ornduff    probably 
was  less  involved  than  I,    because  he  was  also  carrying  the 
directorship   of    the   botanical   garden  at  the   same   time.     He 
elected  to  give  up  directorship  of    the  herbarium    and  retain  that 
of   the   botanical    garden,    and  Dr.    Duncan  was  appointed  to,    in 
essence,    replace   me,    although  we  do  not  make  person- to- per  son 
replacements    per    se. 

Miss  Carter  is  a  very   remarkable  person,    who  is  also  a 
research   scientist  on  her   own.      She  obtained   a  master's    degree, 
and  in  more  recent  years  has   been  working  on  the  flora  of   the 
Sierra  Giganta  in  Baja   California.      She's   really   become    the 
department's    representative   in  Mexican  botany.      She's  widely   and 
favorably   known  in  Mexico,    she  attends  various   Mexican 
congresses  and  so  on.    and  has  been  instrumental    in  enabling  us 
to  have    good  relationships   south   of    the   border.      I    guess    I    can't 
go    beyond   that,    really.* 

It   sounds  as  if  we  have  a  pretty   good  picture  of  the  herbarium, 

then. 


Constance:     Okay.      What  else   do  you  want   to  know? 

Lage:  You  mentioned  a  little  bit  about   the  environmental   decade,    and 

you  make    reference   to  it  in  your  book  on  Botany   at  Berkeley.** 

Constance:      Oh,   yes.      That's   right. 


*See  Annetta  Carter  interview  ir.  California  Women  in  Botany, 
Regional  Oral  History  Office,  1987.  Introduction  by  Lincoln 
Constance. 


**Constance,    Lincoln. 
Years,    1978. 


Botany   at  Berkeley;      The  First  Hundred 


334 


Teaching  during   the  Environmental    Decade 


Lage:  I  wondered  what  yqur  experiences  were  working  with  students 

during  the  seventies? 

Constance:      There's    no  question   that   the   student  and  public  interest   in 

environmental    things  had  a  considerable  impact  on  the  make-up   of 
the  student   body    in  the  department,    and  it  certainly   pushed  up 
the  enrollment  in  a  very   popular   course   on  the   flora   of 
California,    which   Professor  Ornduff   really  began.      I   had  taught 
systematics  for  a  number  of  years  on  the   semester    system,    and 
when  the  quarter   system  was  instituted,    it  more  or  less 
destroyed   the    course   organization  that   I,    and  many   others,    had 
built  up.      I   think  it  was  at  that  time   that  Professor  Ornduff 
suggested  that  we  pull  apart  some   components    of    the   course    I  had 
given  and  make   one   of    them    really  a  non- prerequisite  flora  of 
California   course. 

Lage:  Is   that  lower-division? 

Constance:      Yes.      It   proved  to  be   immensely  popular,    and  he  and  I   gave  it 
alternately   until    my   retirement. 

Lage:  Is   that  Botany   10,   by   any   chance? 

Constance:     No. 

Lage:  Was   there   a  Botany   10? 

Constance:      There  was   a  Botany   10.      There  still    is,    I   think.      That  dealt 
with   all    the  aspects   of   botany   on  a  not  very   deep  level.      But 
this   dealt  almost  entirely  with  flowering  plants,    and  Ornduff 
actually   did  a  little   paperback  on  it,    which  is  very  well    done. 
It  was  very   popular.      The  number   of   people  in  the  course 
multiplied  severalfold,    and  it  was   good  for   the   department 
because    botany's   not  likely    to  be   a  very    heavily   enrolled 
course;    it  obviously   doesn't  lead  to  work  in    computers, 
engineering,    or  whatever  are  presumably   pots  of  gold  at  the  end 
of    the   rainbow. 

Lage:  You  taught  that   course  yourself? 

Constance:      Yes,    I   taught  it  a  number   of    times.      I   taught    both   that,    and,    in 
later  years,    a  graduate   course.      The  graduate   course  got  to  be 
more  and  more  historical  and   philosophical,    and  whatever.      No,    I 
kept    up  the   teaching  of   California  flora  for   a  number  of   years, 
so   that  was   my    continuing   contact  with  undergraduates. 


Lage  : 


Do  you  like    teaching  undergraduates,    versus    graduates? 


335 


Constance:      Well.    I   think  that   teaching  graduates   is   more    satisfying  in  many 
ways.       I   enjoy    teaching  across   the  board.      I   think  probably    I   am 
a  better   teacher  at   the    graduate  level    than  at    the    undergraduate, 
althouffh    I'm    used -to   teaching  classes   of    four   hundred   or    so.       I 
taught    originally    the   first  half    of    the   big   undergraduate    botany 
course   for   something  like   twelve,    thirteen  years. 

• 

Lage:  Is    that   the   1A   series? 

Constance:      Yes.    Botany   1A.      And   I   began  to   feel    I  was   running  out   of   gas   on 
the  thing,    and  that  took  me  up  until   almost   the    time   of   my 
deanship.      I   think  that   I   used  to  alternate  between  teaching 
Botany  10  and  Botany  1A.   and   I  believe   the  last    time   I  taught 
either   of    them   was   p-obably  about  1955,    which  is  the  same  year  I 
became  dean.      Maybe  it  was   my  year  as   chairman,    in  1954-55,    that 
I    taught  it.      I   think  the  chairman  wrote  me  in  South  America  and 
asked  me   if    I'd   be  willing  to   teach  Botany  10,    and   I    couldn't 
think  of    a  good  reason  for  not   doing  it,    so  I   said  I  would.      But 
I    don't    believe    I    taught   it  again   after    that. 


Organizational    Changes   in  the  Research   and  Teaching 
of    the  Biological    Sciences 


Lage: 

Constance 
Lage  : 
Constance : 


Lage: 


Since   then  the  many   aspects  of   plant  biology   have  changed  so 
much   that    I  wouldn't   dare  to  try   to  teach   the   elementary    course. 

What  w<->uld  be  your  goal   in  that  kind  of   elementary  course?      You 
wouldn't  assume  too  many   are   going  on  with  botany. 

No. 

Althouah   in  1A  and  IB  they   must  have  something  in  mind. 

Yes,    it's   supposed  to   provide  a  basis   for  anybody  who  wants  to 
go   on  in  plant   science   of   one   sort  or   another,    but   now,    of 
course,   with  the  molecular  approach — molecular,   biochemical,    and 
so  on — it's  much  more  complicated.      As   I   say,    I  wouldn't  dare   to 
talk  about  aspects   of   plant   physiology   that    I    used   to   teach. 
Fortunately,    I   don't   have   to.      What   they're   going  to   tearh   in  the 
future,    I  haven't  any   idea.      So  far  as   I   can  tell,    nobody    else 
does   either,    but    that's    something  else. 

[laughs]      Should  be  interesting.      The  Berkeley  an  article 
discussed  the  different   types  of  biology  which  the  herbarium 
would   be  associated  with:      "the   group   of  integrative, 
organismal,     ecological,     and  evolutionary   biology."     That's 
referring  to  the  whole  organism? 


336 


Constance:     What    they're  talking  about  is   that,    traditionally,    biological 

science   has   been  divided  into   the   plant  and  animal  kingdoms,    but 
even   the    division  into   the   plant  and  animal   kingdoms   isn't  as 
sacrosanct   as  it   used  to  be.      Now    people  think  maybe    there  are 
anywhere  from   three  to  a  dozen  different   kingdoms,    really.      Some 
of   them   simply  dwindled  away,    disappeared  entirely  during 
evolutionary  history,    or  were   so  reduced   that — 

Lage:  You  mean  three  kingdoms  other   than  plants  and  animals? 

Constance:     Well,    there's    the  question   of  what  are   fungi?      Are   fungi   plants? 
Maybe    so,    maybe   not.      Are  algae  plants?      Maybe   they   are,    maybe 
they    aren't.      Are    all    algae    algae?       That's    debatable   too, 
because   if  you  go   to  a   chemical   basis   for  judging,   you  find 
different    processes   of  obtaining  energy,    producing  energy,    of 
manufacture  of    nutritional    material,    and  so  on.      If  you  take   a 
strictly   chemical  view  you  probably   could   come   up  with  I   don't 
know   how    many — a  large  number. 

At  any    rate,    the  old  division  between  plants  and  animal 
isn't  what  it   used  to   be.      But  historically  most   courses   in 
organisms  and  living  things  were  organized  that  way.      So  what 
you   did  was   to   discuss   the   structure,    the  function,    the 
physiology,    the   chemistry,    whatever:      the  organization  of 
different  levels  all    the  way   from    the   cell    to   the  highly 
complicated  multicellular  organisms,    within  the  framework  of 
animals   on  the   one  hand  and   plants   on  the   other.      But   everybody 
knew    that  at  the  unicellular  level    the  distinctions  between 
plants  and  animals   are   so  vague   that   they   probably    don't   really 
exist,    and  that  the  botanist  and  the  zoologist,    to  some  extent, 
study  some   of   the   same   things  as    parts   of    their   own  kingdom. 

Well,    because   of    that,    and   the  fact   that  it's   been 
discovered  that  much  of   the    genetics  and   chemistry   in   plants  and 
animals  is  very  similar,    more  and  more  institutions  have  tended 
to    combine   botany  and  zoology  and  make  it   biology   per   se.      Then, 
in  more  recent   times,    not  only   have  they   done   that,    but  the 
modes  of   study  are  so  different;    that  is,    in  much   of  molecular 
biology,    which   is   really  the  biochemistry  of  large  molecules  and 
proteins   the  modes  of   study  are  much  more  like   those    of   the 
physical    sciences,    with  very   complicated  laboratory    equipment. 

So   the  tendency  has    been  to   slice  things   the   other  way: 
instead  of    slicing  them  vertically  between  plants  and  animals, 
to  slice  them   other  way  and  study   them   at   the  molecular  level, 
the   cellular  level,    the  tissue  level,    organismic  level,    and  so 
on.      Much   of    the  information  at   the    genetical   level,    the 
unicellular  and  cellular  level,    is   almost   directly   applicable  to 
matters   of  medical    interest — neurology,    and  so  on.      There's   a 


337 


Constance : 


Lage: 
Constance: 


Lage: 

Const anc° : 
Lage: 

Constance  ; 
Lage  : 

Constance 


tendency   to   chop  off   biology  at   that   point,    and   say    that 
everything   beyond    that,     that   isn't   related   to   people,     is   of    no 
importance  anyway.     And    that's   where   organismic   biology   is 
usually    left,    nowadays,    with    system  atics   and  ecology.      And  it   is 
very   often    centered  around   museums. 

That   seems  to  be   the  trend.      Here  at  the   present   time,    the 
herbarium  and   the   sy  sterna  tics'  end   of   botany   may   indeed    combine 
with   the  comparable  aspects  of  zoology  and  paleontology   into  an 
organismic  organization  of   some   sort.      What   the  rest   of    the 
organization  is   going  to   be    I   don't  know — nor   do    I  know   what 
they're   going    to   teach.      There's    something   to    be    said   for   it; 
it's    been  done   in  many    institutions,     and  obviously   biology    is   so 
big  you   can   slice   it  various  ways,     if  you  have   to    slice   it. 

It   certainly  will   affect   the  types  of    research   though.    I  would 

think. 

It  won't  affect   the  types  of    research   as   much   as   the   teaching,    I 
don't   think,    because   the  question  is,    what  are  you   going  to 
teach?      The  whole  bio1  ogical    reorganization  has  been  set  up  in 
terms   of   research,    as   far  as    I   can  see.      They   haven't   even 
talked   about    teaching  yet.      No  doubt  we'll  have  a  super 
committee  which  will  figure  out  something — I   don't   know  what.      I 
don't   think  you  will    really  be   able  to  tell    for   perhaps  twenty 
years  whether  it  was    good   or  bad. 

That's   right.      On  the  other  hand,    sometimes   thinking  all   this 
through   can  enliven  it. 


It    can,     there's   no  question  about   that, 
about   every    so    often. 


It  ought  to  be   thought 


I  had  read  that   system  atics  was   given  a  boost  because  of   the 
environmental    concerns  about   destruction   of   habitat. 

That'  s  quite   right. 

More  people  went  into  study,    and  more  money  was  available  for 
research? 

Well,    it   simply   has  a  wider   public  than  it   did.      This  also  goes- 
I   think,    with   gardens,    that  if   it's   fair  to   say    that  scientific 
support  has  tended  to  be   inflated — or  at  least   greatly   increased 
— at   the  molecular,    biochemical  level,    this    doesn't   do  much  for 
the   public,    at  least  outside   of    its  medical    applications.      A  few 
years  ago  there  was  an  account  in  the  Daily   Californian   that 
somebody  was  complaining  that  students  who  were  interested  in 


338 


Constance : 


Lage: 
Constance : 


Lage: 


Constance : 


biology  were   being  pressured   to    go   into   biochemistry   and 
molecular  biology,    when  what  they    really   were  interested  in  was 
plants  and  animals.      So,   you  know,    you   can  never    satisfy 
everyone. 

At  any    rate,    the  general    public   is   interested   in  organisms, 
and  it's   rather  intriguing  that  a  number    of    physical    scientists 
raise   orchids,    or  are  expert   gardeners,    or   something  of    the 
sort,    but   that   they    consider   this  recreation,    not    science. 
Whereas,    of    course,    those   interested  in  organismic   biology    feel 
it's  just  as  much  science  as  anything  else,    and  that    by 
comparison  chemistry,   biochemistry,    molecular  biology   spend  all 
their   time   dealing  with  things   that  are   submicroscopic,    or   so 
simple    they're    not    even  interesting. 

So   there's  a   bit   of   tension   between   those   two? 

Well,     there's  no   tension,    because   they    have  all    the   support, 

since  it   ties  in  with  medicine.      No,    it's  just  a   different 

concentration  of    interests.      I   think  chemistry    is   fine,    but    I 

don't    find   it  very    fascinating. 


That's  why  you're  not  a   chemist. 


That's  why    I'm   not  a   chemist, 
but    that's    something  else. 


I   almost   became  a   geologist   once, 


The   Freshman   Cluster   Program:      Antidote  to  Ar.omie 


Lage:  Okay.      I  have  a  note  here   on  the   Freshman   Cluster   Program — that 

was  after  you  retired? 

Constance:      That  is  true.      The  Freshman  Cluster   Program  was  devised  in  the 
College   of  Letters  and  Science.      In  every  agency   in   the 
University    that's   involved  with   undergraduate  students — at 
Berkeley,    at  any   rate — there's   always    concern,    although  the 
students,     I    take   it,    wouldn't  believe  it,    for   trying  to 
alleviate   the    sense    of   anomie,    or  whatever  it  is,    that   students 
tend   to  feel    here.      Because  Berkeley    is  a  big  place   a  student 
has  to  be  fairly   sophisticated  to   simply  move  into  it  and  take 
advantage   of    its  opportunities.      I  know   when  I  came  here  as  a 
graduate  student   I  was    pretty  much  lost  for   a  year    or   two. 

Many    students  who  come  here,    who  have  the  capacity   to  do 
well,    don't,    to   some   degree   because   they're  lonesome  and 
homesick  and   don't   find  anything  to  identify   with,    or   find  their 
own  things   to  identify  with.      It  really    affects   their  work 
negatively.      Some   students,    who  are  self-contained  and 


339 

Constance:      self-directed,    will    sail    through  very   nicely.       There's    no 

question  that  for  a  student  who  has  the  capacity  and  knows  what 
he  wants  to  do.  Berkeley's  perfect.  But  for  many  students  it's 
not;  i  t1  s  a  very  d-ismal  place  to  be. 

So  what   do  you  do?     Well,    one    of    the   obvious   solutions — any 
committee,    of   course,    will  decide  that  advising  should  be 
improved.     So  one  is   always  improving  advising.      I  mentioned 
that  when   I  became  dean,    the  committee  on  Letters  and  Science 
had  recommended  that  every  faculty  member  become  a  student 
advisor,    and  I   carried  that  through   as  well   as   I   could.      But, 
like  any    system,    that   one    goes   for  about   so  long,    until    people 
figure   out   how    to  beat  it. 

So  that  was  allowed  pretty   much   to  decline,    until   someone 
came  up  with  the  idea  for  what  became  the  freshman  cluster 
program.      Many   people  I'm    sure  have  had  the  same  idea;  there  was 
something  that  was  in  vogue  when  I  came  here  as  an  assistant 
professor.     You  gather   together   somehow    a  group  of    new    students, 
or  old  students,    and  put  them  in  touch  with  an  advisor  who  has 
similar  interests.      And  you  do  various   things   to  try   to  encourage 
interrelationships,    so   they   feel   easy  with  each  other,    so  that 
the  new    student   is  able  to  get   special    attention.      He   feels  that 
somebody  knows  him;   he  has  access  to   some  kind   of   advice. 

The  whole  mechanism   of  setting  up  an  ombudsman,    not  only  in 
universities  and  on  this   campus,    but  in  public  life  in   general. 
is   pretty    much    that  same  idea.      Any   institution  becomes 
bureaucratized  to   some  extent,    and  you  wouldn't  have   the 
lobbyists  in  Washington,    probably,    if   it  were  so  easy   to  get  the 
right   kind   of  attention  when  you  need  it.      But  instead  you  have 
a  very    elaborate  system   of    influence    peddlers  who  are  doing  the 
same   thing:      they're  enabling  people  to  find   their  way   through 
the  machinery.     And  a  lot  of    the  complaint  about   the  University 
from    the   students,   in  the   sixties  at  least,   was   that   the 
machinery   was  more  or  less  impenetrable,    or  at  least  they 
couldn't    get  what   they   wanted. 

So  the  cluster  program  was  one   of   these  devices  for  getting 
a  faculty  member  to  take  under  his  or  her  wing  a   group   of 
students  with   ostensibly   similar  interests.      I   think  the  first 
faculty  director — this  was   set   up  in  the   College   of  Letters  and 
Science — was  Walter  Horn,    in  History   of   Art.      He  is  a  very    fine 
and  distinguished  scholar,   and   a  very  warm    person,  and  he 
successfully    acted  as   director   of    it  for   several  years.      The 
director's  job  was  primarily  to  induce  faculty  members  to  take 
on  responsibility.      Shortly   after   I  retired,    it  occurred  to  the 
college   that   I  wasn't   doing  enough  to  keep  me   busy,    so  they 
induced  me  to   take   it  on,    and  I   did  it  for   several  years,    so 
long  as   the    program    continued. 


340 


Constance:      The  results  were   pretty  much  what  you  would  expect — that  with 
the   right   people   and  the   right   chemistry,    it  works   just    fine. 

Lage:  The   right    chemistry? 

Constance:     Between  the   faculty   member  and  the  students.      Some  of  these  were 
highly   successful,    and   a  lot   of    them —     Well,    let's   put  it   this 
way:      one   of    the  things   that  quite  often  happens   is  that  the 
faculty  member  would   decide  to  get  his   group  together  and  would 
arrange,    say,    for   a  barbecue,    or  a   restaurant   meal,    or 
something,    and  two  of  his  twenty   people  would  show   up.      That  was 
fairly   common.      Part  of    it  was  the  difficulty  of  newly  arrived 
students  on  campus   in  finding  where   they  were  supposed  to   be. 
Simply    failure  to   make   connections. 

Part   of   it  was — well,    it's  another   story--but  the   students 
will    tell   you  that   they   go   to  their  faculty    advisor's,  student 
hours,    and  he  isn't   there.      The  faculty  member  will   tell  you 
that  he  kept  his   student  hours  religiously    for   the  first  two 
months,    and  no  students  ever   showed  up   until   after   the  first 
midterm.      So  it's  trying  to  overcome  those   natural    reactions  in 
the   college   community. 

Lage:  There  must  be   certain  sense  of   awkwardness,    between  this  young 

freshman  and — 

Constance:     Well,    yes,    that  is   part  of    the  problem.      Some  of   the  students 

want  absolutely  nothing  to  with  any   advice  whatever.      They   feel 
it's  an  assault  on  their  manhood  or  womanhood;    others  want  it 
and  are  afraid  to  ask;    and   the  ones  who   don't   need  it    usually 
get  it. 

Lage:  Usually   they're  the  ones  who  come  in  and  know   how   to  discuss 

things. 

Constance:      That's    right.      It's   a  very    difficult   problem,    and   I'm   sure   every 
college  and  university   struggles  with   this.      The  larger   the 
institution,    the  more  it's  a   problem.      In  small   colleges  I 
suppose  that  very   often  the   problem  is   the  other  way  around: 
there's      so   much    togetherness  that  nobody   gets  anything  done.       I 
remember  talking  to  someone  who  came  here  from  Oberlin,  and  I 
said,    "It   must  be  very   nice   to  be   able   to  work  so  closely  with  a 
small  number   of   students."     He   said,    'Veil,    it's    nice   for    the 
students  when  they    think  nothing  of   calling  you  up  at  two 
o'clock  in  the  morning  and  telling  you  the    details   of    their  love 
life,    and   that    gets   rather    tiresome." 


Lage: 


[laughs]      Two  extremes. 


341 


Constance:      Nothing's    perfect.      At   any    rate,    I   enjoyed    the    college    cluster 
thing. 

Lage:  Did  you  mainly   get  students  together  as  a  group,    or  would  they 

come  in — ? 

Constance:     Well,    mostly  it  was  getting  faculty   members  to  agree  to  take 

them.      I   did  not    get  involved  with  individual    groups.    I  forget 
how    many   groups   there  were,    but  let's   say  there  were  forty  or 
fifty  or  something  like  that;    my  job  was  simply  to  come  up  with 
faculty    advisors,    and  that  wasn't  always   that  easy.      Rather 
interesting  that  the  most  difficult   people  to   get  any  help  from 
were,    I  think,    the  great  research  scientists  on  campus — with  the 
exception  of    people  like  Glenn  Seaborg  who  enjoyed,    apparently, 
doing  this   sort  of    thing.      Most   of    the  very   hot  research  people 
couldn't   be    bothered. 

In  choosing  the  advisors   I  worked  through   the  deans  and 
departmental   chairmen.      Since  at  about   this   time  the    great 
reform    of   biology   was  coming  along,    and  they  were  going  to  do 
away  with  all  antiquated  biology  and  just  have,    you  know,    really 
very   significant   biology.      So  I  went  to  the  then  dean  of 
biological   sciences,    and  I   said,    "Since   this  is   the   direction 
that  biology    is   going,    it   seems  to  me  that  we  probably  should 
stop  selecting  the  advisors  in  the  Freshman  Cluster   Program   from 
people  who  are  interested  in  plants  and  animals,    and  get  people 
who  are  interested  in  the   new,    revolutionary   biological 
research.  " 

He   said,    "Oh,    that   is   great."     I  hoped  that  he  would  give 
me  a  little  help.     He  gave  me   some   names   of    people,    and  I   called 
up  a  number  of    diem,    and  I   found  they  were  all   too  busy  to  waste 
their   time  on  undergraduates.      So  not   everything  works.      But   I 
was  very   fortunate.     My  name  was  still    remembered  as  the  former 
dean. 

Lage:  You  still  knew   everyone  around  the  campus. 

Constance:     No,    but  they  knew   my  name,    and   that  helped.      It  was   rather  fun, 
and,  as  I  say,   I  kept  it  up  until  there  was  a  change  in  the 
deanship,   and  the  new   dean   decided  he  would  handle  it  a  little 
differently,     and   then  he  left,    and  it's  no  longer  in  existence 
as  far  as   I  know. 

Lage:  They're  no   doubt   trying  some  other  method  for   solving  that  same 

problem. 

Constance:     The  same  problem.      The  problem   is  still  there,    and  the  same  and 
many  other  methods  will  be  tried,   without  a  doubt.      And  to   some 
extent   that's   good,    as  we  talked  about  looking  at  biology    from    a 
different  view.      All    these  attempts  have   their  value,   and  also 


342 


Constance:      it's  a   good  idea   to    change   every   so  often,    because  any    system 
you  set   up  is    going  to   come  unstuck  within  a  few  years.      It 
simply  runs   down   because   people   see   that  it   is   less   than 
perfect.    So   they    f.eel,    'tyhy    should   I    spend  my   time  on  that,    when 
there   are    so  many   other   things    I  ought   to   be    doing?" 

But   it   gave  me   a  nice   little  chore,    gave  me  contact  with   the 
college,    so   I   stayed  with  it  for   several  years. 


President   of    the  California  Academy   of    Sciences: 
Broa de ni ng  the  Decision- Making  Process 


Lage: 

Constance : 


Lage: 


Constance 


Lage: 
Constance: 


We  have  just  a   few    odds  and  ends  for  you  to  comment  on 
[referring  to  interview  outline]. 

Yes.      There's    one    thing  on   that  list,    incidentally — I   think 
somewhere  it  says  something  about  my  being  a  member  of   the 
Association  of    the  Advancement   of    Science.      One  of    the  things   I 
learned  going  through  records  was  that  I  became  a  fellow    in 
1949,    which    I'd   forgotten.      I've   told  you  about    the   Patagonia 
project,    I   think.      There  is  an  ongoing   Flora   of   Patagonia,    which 
is  being  published  in  Argentina,    under   the  aegis   of  what  really 
amounts   to   the  research  arm  of   the  Ministry  of  Agriculture 
(I.N.T.A.).      I  was  invited  to  come  to  Argentina  and  do  field 
work  preparatory   to  providing  a  treatment  of  Umbelliferae  for 
that.     I  did  that  in  '66-'67.     For  various  reasons  it's   been 
delayed.       Presumably    it's   on  the  verge   of    appearing — I   used  to 
think  it  was   going  to  be  my   first  postmortem   publication,    but 
with  luck  it  may   actually   come  out   soon. 

What  did  the  presidency  of    the   California  Academy   of  Sciences 
involve?     That's  more  than  an  honorary   position? 

Yes.      I  was  also  a  trustee  at  the   same   time;  you  can't 
really   differentiate  the  two.      I  was  active  in  the  California 
Academy,    really,    for  about   ten  years,    and   served  as    president 
for    three,    I  believe,    [trustee,    1969-1985;    president.    1975-1978] 


»f 

Does  the   president   of    the  academy   have  a  policy-making  role? 


Yes.      Well,    the  academy   really  has  a   dual   organization.      It  is 
governed  by    a  board  of   trustees,    with  a  chairman,    which  is  made 
up  primarily   of  city   fathers  and  mothers   of  San  Francisco — 
interested,    dedicated,    contributing  citizens — and  a   few 
academics.      It  has  a   permanent    director.      The    president   of   the 


343 


Constance: 


Lage: 


Constance: 


Lage  : 


Constance : 


Lage: 


academy,   who  is  automatically   a  member   of   the  trustees,    is 
really   the  head  of    the  academics.      He   chairs   the  Science 
Council,    which   consists    of    the    director,    the    chairmen   of    the 
departments,    plus -the  few   academic  trustees,    and  now   also  a 
couple  of  representatives  from  the  Fellows   of  the  Academy,    who 
are  the  collective  elected  members  of   the  academy. 

This   Science   Council   really    sets   the  policy   for   the 
research   activities  of    the  academy.      So   it   is   of    some 
importance.      Any  contribution  I  made,    I   think,    was   probably   in 
the  direction  of    trying  to  get  the  Science   Council    to  become  a 
kind   of   academic   senate.     Because,   at  least  when  I  first  became 
involved,    the   departments — the   staff — had  almost   nothing  to  say 
about  anything.      Nobody  asked   their  opinion,    or  at  least  not 
very    often.      And   certainly   they   weren't   deeply   involved  in  any 
decision-making. 

And  was  it   the  director  who  made   the  decisions? 

The  director  determined  essentially  everything.      With  some   of   my 
predecessors  and  the  fellow   academic  trustees  particularly,    we 
set  out  to  make  this  a  more   democratic  and  responsible 
organization.       I  think  that  that  has  worked  out  very   well. 

Is   that  a  function  of    the   particular   director,    or  just   the 
tradition  of    the  organization? 

It  was  the  tradition  of   the  organization,    and  like  many   of    these 
things,    when  one   person  is  in  office   for  a  number  of  years  he 
tends  to  follow   the  pattern  of   doing  it  himself  and  not 
particularly  welcoming  extraneous  advice. 

The  person  that  really   carried  it  through  was   the  late 
Professor  Richard  Jahr.s,    dean  of   earth   sciences  at  Stanford 
University,    who  succeeded  me  as    president.      I   didn't    start  it, 
but   I  pushed  it  hard,    and  he  pushed  it  further;    I   think  it  has 
worked  out  exceedingly  well.      There  also  was  a   change  in 
director,    and  the  new  director — being  new — was  a  little  more 
receptive.      I   think  it  has   considerably   strengthened   the 
academy.      So   I'll  take   that  much   credit,    anyway.      But  I  enjoyed 
the  academy   association  very  much, 

Let's    see.    I  think  I  was  trustee  for   fourteen  years  and 
decided   that  was  long  enough,     Besides,    I  wanted  to  reduce   the 
age   of    the  trustees.      The  most  obvious  way   to  do  that  easily  was 
get   people  like  myself   off  it.    so  I   declined  to   stand  for 
re-election. 

It  is  an  elected   office? 


344 


Constance:      There  is   a  membership   committee,   which   determine   people's  wishes 
as   they   go   along.      It  was   pretty    clear  that  it  was  time  for  me 
to   step  out.      Besides   they're  in  a  big   fundraisir.g   mode,    and    I'm 
not  able   to   do  very    much   in  that   direction.      My   contributions 
were    pretty   clearly  academic.    [See   "Reflections  on   Fourteen 
Years    as    a   Trustee."   Fellows    Newsletter   6:7-8,    (1986).] 

Lage:  Did  the   presidency   of    the  Botanical    Society   of  America    [1970] 

carry  with  it    certain  responsibilities? 

Constance:     No,    most  of    those   national    organizations  are   pretty    purely 
honorary. 

Lage:  You  make   an  address. 

Constance:     You  make    an  address  as  you  go  out.      You  don't  have  any   great 

opportunity    to    do  much — at  least,    I   didn't   do  much.      I  treated 
it  as-  an  honorary   office. 


A  Lasting   Influence 


Lage:  Are  there  any   outstanding  graduate   students  you  want   to  mention? 

Constance:      I  was   thinking  about   that.      I  had   two   graduate   students  at 

Washington  State,  one  of  whom  went  on  to  become  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  people  in  my  field  in  this  country.  He's  retired 
now  as  Asa  Gray  professor  at  Harvard.  That's  Reed  Rollins. 

Then,    when  I   came  to  Berkeley   I   didn't   take  any   graduate 
students   for   some  years.      The  department  was   set  up  in  such   a 
way   that  my  senior  colleague.    Professor  Mason,   would  normally 
have  the  graduate  students,    and  I  would  not.    unless   I   either 
made  an  effort  to  obtain  some,    or   some   student  expressed  a 
stubborn  wish  to  work  with  me.      I  was  perfectly   happy  working  in 
conjunction  with  my  colleagues  Mason  and  Foster.      I   served  on 
the  committees  of    essentially  all   the  students  that  came  along 
in   systematics,    and   there   didn't   seem   to   be  any    particular 
necessity    for  me   to   carve  out  a  slice  of   my   own — or  else  I 
wasn't  very   aggressive   in    doing    so. 

The   first   graduate   student   I   had  was  in  1941;    that's   four 
years  after   I    came  here.      That  was   Alan  Beetle.      I    don't   know 
that    there's   any    particular  point  in  going  on  through   this,    but 
I  have  had  quite  a   series   of   distinguished  students,    and   they 
are  pretty    much   all   over   the  country.      I   think  I    may   have  said 
earlier    that    I  had   four   Chinese    Ph.D.s,    and  a    Costa   Rican   one,    a 
New   Zealand   one.      I   think  all   the  others  have  been  American.      At 
one    point    I  had    three   former    Ph.D.s   on   the   faculty   at  Harvard! 


345 


Lage:  That    does  make  your  influence   kind   of   spread. 

Constance:      That's    right.       I    think   I've   been   able    to    influence    the   direction 
of    my   tiny    field   t;o   some   extent.      Of    course,     that's   a 
satisfaction,    and   that's    probably   why    I've  headed  various 
societies  at   one   time   or  another.      This  August   I'm   supposed   to 
go  East   to  receive  the  Asa  Gray  Award  of   the  American  Society  of 
Plant  Taxonomists;    that's   probably    my   final   kudo.     I   suspect. 

Lage:  You  probably   said  that  a   couple  of  years  ago. 

Constance:      I   said   that  a   couple   of  years  ago  and  meant  it   too.      But  at  any 
rate   I've   been  very    well    treated.      I've  received  as  much 
recognition  in  my   field  as   I   could  hope   for.       I've    stayed 
active,   by    and  large,    longer   than  most   of   my   contemporaries,    I 
think.      And   I  intend   to  keep  on   doing   so  as  long  as    possible. 

Lage:  From   the  looks   of   your   office — 

Constance:      From   the  looks  of  the   unfinished   efforts  we  have  around  here,    it 
is  pretty   clear  that — 

Lage:  Well,    it's  a  working  office.      I  wasn't   commenting  on  the  piles 

here. 

Constance:      I   know,    but    I  was.    It  is  a  working  office,    there's  no  doubt 
about    that.      No,    I   find  it    stimulating.      It's  very    pleasant 
indeed,    and  it  is  a  great  privilege   to  be   able  to  continue   to 
work.      People  apparently  trust  me  enough  to  still   lend  me 
specimens  and  send  me  inquiries,    and  I  have  a  lively 
correspondence,    which  is    getting  out   of  hand,    as    usual. 


Transcriber:     Kate  Stephenson 
Final    typist:      Johanna  Wolgast 


346 


TAPE  GUIDE  —  Lincoln  Constance 


Interview  1:   January  23,  1986 
tape  1,  side  A 
tape  1,  side  B 
tape  2,  side  A 
tape  2,  side  B 

Interview  2:   January  30,  1986 
tape  3,  side  A 
tape  3,  side  B 
tape  4,  side  A 
tape  4,  side  B 

Interview  3:   February  13,  1986 


tape  5 
tape  5, 


side  A 
side  B 


insert  from  tape  4,  side  A 

tape  6,  side  A 

tape  6,  side  B 

insert  from  tape  5,  side  B 

insert  from  tape  9,  sides  A  and  B 

Interview  4:   February  20,  1986 
tape  7,  side  A 
tape  7,  side  B 
tape  8,  side  A 
tape  8,  side  B 

Interview  5:   February  27,  1986 
tape  9,  side  A 
tape  9,  side  B 
insert  from  tape  12  side  A 
return  to  tape  9,  side  B 
tape  10,  side  A 
tape  10,  side  B 
tape  11,  side  A 


Interview  6 
tape  12, 
tape  12 


March  6, 
side  A 
side  B 


1986 


tape  13,  side  A 
tape  13,  side-  B 


1 
1 

10 
21 
31 

38 
38 
47 
51 
52 

58 
58 
68 
71 
78 
85 
92 
97 

102 
102 

108 
119 

127 

133 
133 
138 
140 
145 
147 
155 
164 

167 
167 
170 
179 
192 


347 


Interview  7: 
Cape  14, 
tape  14, 


March  13,  1986 
side  A 
side  B 


tape  15,  side  A 
tape  15,  side  B 


Interview  8: 
tape  16. 
tape  16, 


April  3,  1986 
side  A 
side  B 


tape  17,  side  A 

tape  17,  side  B 

Interview  9:   April  10,  1986 

tape  18,  side  A 

tape  18,  side  B 

tape  19,  side  A 

Interview  10:   April  29,  1986 

tape  20,  side  A 

tape  20,  side  B 

tape  21,  side  A 

tape  21,  side  B 

Interview  11:   May  8,  1986 

tape  22,  side  A 

tape  22,  side  B 

tape  23,  side  A 


196 
196 
205 

214 
225 

230 
230 
240 
249 
260 

268 
268 
277 
288 

293 
203 
302 
312 
320 

324 
324 
332 
342 


343 

APPENDIX 

LINCOLN  CONSTANCE 
Curriculum  Vitae 

Born  16  February  1909,  Eugene,  Oregon 
Married  Sara  Luten,  12  July  1936,  one  son 

Education: 

B.A.  1930,    University   of   Oregon    (Biology) 

M.A.  1932,    University  of   California,    Berkeley 

Ph.    D.       1934,    University   of   California,    Berkeley 

Employment : 

Instructor   in   Botany,    Assistant   Professor,    State   College   of  Washington, 

1934-1937 

Assistant  Professor,  University  of  California,  Berkeley,  1937-1943 
Associate  Geobotanist,  1943,  Geobotanist,  1943-1944,  Research  Analyst, 

1944-1945,  Office  of  Strategic  Services,  Washington,  D.C. 
Associate  Professor,  University  of  California,  Berkeley,  1943-1947 
Professor,  University  of  California,  Berkeley,  1947  to  1976 
Visiting  Lecturer  and  Acting  Director,  Gray  Herbarium,  Harvard  University, 

1947-1948 
Emeritus  Professor,  1976-present 

Honors : 

Phi  Beta  Kappa,  Sigma  Xi 

Guggenheim  Fellow,  1954-1955 

"Certificate  of  Merit,"  Botanical  Society  of  America 

"Miembre  Correspondiente, "  Sociedad  Argentina  de  Botanica 

Elected  to  Societe  de  Biogeographie  (Paris) 

"Miembro  Academico  Correspondiente,"  Academia  Chilena  de  Ciencias 

Naturales 

Member,  Institute  Ecuatoriano  de  Ciencias  Naturales  (Quito) 
Member,  Sociedad  Botanica  de  la  Libertad  (Trujillo,  Peru) 
Elected  Foreign  Member,  Linnean  Society  of  London,  1969 
First  Parodi  Lecturer,  Universidad  de  Buenos  Aires,  Argentina,  1967 
Invited  Symposium  Speaker,  Xth  International  Botanical  Congress, 

Edinburgh 

Elected  Foreign  Member,  Swedish  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences,  1971 
Invited  Speaker,  Symposium  on  Umbelliferae ,  University  of  Reading, 

England,  1970 
Honorary  Vice  President,  Xllth  International  Botanical  Congress, 

Leningrad 

Fellow,  American  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences,  1950 
Moses  Lecturer,  1978 

Fellows  Medal, California  Academy  of  Sciences,  1985 
Fellow,  American  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  1947 
Asa  Gray  Award,  American  Society  of  Plant  Taxonomists,  1986 


LINCOLN  CONSTANCE 

Record  of  Service  to  the  Berkeley  Ca-.npus ,  compiled  from  Biobibliographical 
Supplements  (which  go  back  only  to  1950-1951);  department  committees  and 
promotional  committees  not  included: 

Vice  Chancellor  for  Academic  Affairs    1962-1965 

Acting  Chancellor  at  various  times  during  this  period  of  extreme 

upheaval,  including  the  interlude  between  Chancellors 
Dean,  College  of  Letters  &  Science   1955-1962;  ex  officio  on  many  committees 

Acting  Chancellor  for  one  month 
Chairman,  Department  of  Botany   1954-1955 
Director,  University  Herbarium   1963-1975 

Curator  of  Seed  Plants,  University  Herbarium  1943-47  (Asst.),  1947-66  (full) 
Trustee,  Jepson  Herbarium  &  Library   ca.  1960  to  date;  Chm.  ca.  1967  to  date 
Advisory  Committee  Systematics  Collections  for  the  Berkeley  Campus   ?-l?73 
Regents  Professorships  &  Lectureships  Committee   1971-1975,  chm.  1973-1975 
Search  Committee,  Dean,  College  of  Natural  Resources    1974-1975.  chm. 
L&S  Reading  &  Composition  Cocnittee    7-1975,  chm. 
Graduate  Council  Committee  on  Paleontology    1972-1974 
Lowie  Museum  Advisory  Committee    1971-1973,  chm. 
Life  Sciences  Building  Space  Subcommittee    1968-1973 
Chancellor's  Task  Force  on  Reorganization   1971-1972 
Hitchcock  Professorship  Corjaittee   1958-1963,  chm.;  1971-1974 
Letters  &  Science  Executive  Committee   1968-1971 
Representative  Assembly,  Academic  Senate   1971-1972 
Committee  on  International  Exchange   1969-1970 
Academic  Planning  Committee   1967-1970 
Comittec  on  Naming  of  Buildings   197C-1S71 
UC-Chile  Program,  Science  Subcommittee   1966-1970 
Environmental  Health  &  Safety  Committee   1964-1969 
UC  Press  Editorial  Committee  &  various  additional  advisory  capacities  extending 

back  as  far  as  the  files  go  (1950-1951) 
UC-Negro  Colleges  Program   1965-1966 

Berkeley  Committee  on  Year-R.ound  Operation   1963-1964 
Chancellor's  Academic  Advisory  Committee   1956-1964 
Chancellor's  Advisory  Administrative  Council   1956-1964 
Chancellor's  Committee  on  Television   1961-1963 

Advisory  Committee  for  the  White  Mountain  Research  Station   1961-1963 
Committee  on  University  Affairs    1958-1963 
S'.udent  Affairs  Committee   1958-1963 
Advisory  Committee  to  School  of  Nursing   1958-1963 
Student  Affairs  Committee   1958-1963 

Bancroft  Library  Ccmiittee   1954-1963,  chm.  1960-1963 
LY.ecutive  Coinr.ittee,  Associates  in  Tropical  Biogeography   1958-1963 
Advisory  Committee,  Naval  Biological  Laboratory    1958-1961 
Ad  hoc  Ccm:iittee  on  Grants  &  Contract  Research   1960-1961 
Ad  hoc  Coui.r.iutce  on  Berkeley  Personnel  Office   1960-1961 
Ad  hoc  Coirjnitt'je  on  Berkeley  Registrar's  Office   1960-1961 
Ad  hoc  Committee  on  Late  Applications  for  Readraission   1959-1960 
Advisory  Ccr.ran.ttee  for  Teacher  Education   1957-1960 
Counseling  Center  Advisory  Committee   1958-1959 

Committee  to  Prevent  Duplication  in  Official  Publications    1958-1959 • 
Committee  on  Interdepartmental  Faculty  Seminars    1958-1959 
DtiL-kolc-y-Staurord  Liaison  Committee    1958-1959 
Committee  on  I'.ducational  Policy   1954-1955 


350 


LINCOLN  CONSTANCE 


Special  Committee  on  Student  Facilities,  chairman  1954-1955 

Budget  Committee,  1950-1954;  chairman  1952-1954 

Academic  Council,  1952-1962 

Coordinating  Committee,  1952-1962 

Letters  &  Science  Committee  on  Committees,  1952-1955 

Committee  on  Graduation  Matters  (ex  officio),  1955-1962 


"Outside"  Service; 

American  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science:   Vice  President  and 

Chairman,  Sec.  G,  1952 
American  Academy  of  Arts  &  Science:   Member,  Executive  Committee r  Western 

Division,  1969-1971 
American  Society  of  Plant  Taxonomists:   Council,  1944-1951,  1952-1958; 

Chairman  of  Ccuncil,  1947;  President,  1950 
California  Academy  of  Sciences:   Trustee,  1969-1983;    Vice  President, 

1972-1975,  President,  1976-1979 
California  Botanical  Society:   President,  1955 
Botanical  Society  of  America:   President,  197.0,  Council  1970-1973,  Committee 

on  Corresponding  Members,  1971-1973;  Merit  Awards  Committee 
Kosmos  Club:   President,  1969-1970 

Sigaa  Xi:   Vice  President,  1967-1968;  President,  1968-1969 

Member,  Commission  for  Education  in  the  Biological  Sciences  (CUEBS) ,  1964-1965 
Member,  Commission  on  Education  in  the  Agricultural  Sciences  &  Natural 

Resources  (CEANAR) ,  1965-1968 
Member,  Svstematics  Subcommittee,  International  Biological  Program,  NAS-HRC, 

1965- 1966 

KSF  Divisional  Committee  for  Biological  &  Medical  Sciences,  1960-1963 
AI33-NSF  Committee  on  Communications  Media  in  Biology,  Chairman,  1960-1963 
Visiting  Committee  to  Cornell  University  on  Systematic  Collections,  1965-1965 
Advisory  Committee  to  Secretary  of  Smithsonian  Institution   1964-1965 
Steering  Committee,  Flora  North  America  Project,  1966-1968 
Advisory  Committee,  Hunt  Botanical  Library,  Carnegie-Mellon  University,  1965-19( 
Visiting  Committee  for  Biology  and  Related  Research  Facilities,  Harvard 

University,  1965-1971 
Chairman,  Visiting  Committee  for  Stanford  University  Natural  History  Museum, 

1961-1963 

Member,  Search  Committee,  Dean  of  Natural  Sciences,  Ss.n  Francisco  State  Univer 
sity,  1974-1975 
Hoblitzelle  National  Award  Committee,  1961-1963 


351 
INDEX  --  Lincoln  Constance 


academic  freedom,  48-49,249-253     . 

Aikin,  Charles,  204,205 

Alexander,  Annie,  94-95 

American  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  49,  61,  69,  140 

American  Society  of  Plant  Taxonomists,   138-140,  345 

an ti- apartheid  demonstrations,  272,  288-289 

Aptheker,  Bettina,  276 


Bailey,  Irving,  80,  82,  83,  84,  85 

Bell,  C.  Ritchie,  301-302 

Benedict,  Murray,  133-134 

Biosystematists,  95-97,  139 

Bolton,  Earl,  275,277 

Botanical  Society  of  America,  143-144,  344 

botany 

field  trips,   11-12,  21,  28-31,  43-47,  59-62,  70,  88-91,  154-156,  162-163 

taxonomy,  8-9,  21-23,  56-57,  62-65,  67-68,  95-97,  138-144 

teaching  of,   170-172,334-338 

women  in,  41,62-68,92-95,331-334 

See  also  ecology,  plant;  herbaria;  Umbelliferae 
Brown,  Edmund  G.,  Jr.,   189-190 


California  Academy  of  Sciences,  92,  342-344 

Cannon,  John,  310-311 

Carter,  Annetta,  95,  333 

Cave,  Marion,  62-65 

Cerceau-Larrival,  Marie  Therese,  309 

Chile,   152-161,  164-166 

Chuang,  Tsan-Iang,  312-313,321 

Civilian  Conservation  Corps,  28-29 

Clements,  Frederick  E.,  27 

Clements,  Harry,  30,  35 

communists,    107,  249-253,  276 

Constance,  Clifford  Llewellyn  (brother),  4-6 

Constance,  Ella  Clifford  (mother),   1-5,  10,  12,  38 

Constance,  Lewis  Llewellyn  (father),  1-5,  10 

Constance,  Sara  Luten  (wife),   16,  32-36,  46,  74-76,  86,  146,  317 

Constance,  William  (son),  71,74-76 

Crater  Lake  National  Park,  17 

Crum,  Ethel,  328,332 

cytology,  62-65,  95-97,  139,  301-302 


352 


Davis,  Alva  R.,   53-55,  80-81,  98-100,  108,  173,  177,  179 

Davisson,  Malcolm,    108,  174 

Dodd,  Paul,  228 

Depression,  1930s,   15-16,  25,  33 


Eastwood,  Alice,  92-93 

ecology,  plant,  27-28,140-143 

education,  undergraduate,  8-13,  17-18,  26-27,  171,  182-195,  212-213,  220-221,  235- 

237,  289-  292,  334-342 
Eriophvllum.  20-21 


Goodspeed,  T.  Harper,  41,  51-52 
Grace  Line,  146-152,  159,  163 


Feder,  Edward,  196-197 

Ferruolo,  Amolfo,  202-203 

Fischel,  Walter,  201-202 

Free  Speech  Movement  (FSM),  235,  254-280,  288-289 

Fretter,  William,  204-205 

Froebe,  Hans,  313-314 


Harris,  Joseph  P.,  127 

Han,  James  D.,  200 

Harvard  University,  79-87,  97,  108 

Heirich,  Max,  263-264,267 

Henderson,  Louis  F.,  8,  9,  11,  62 

herbaria,  29-30,  65,  324-327.  See  also  University  of  California,  Herbarium;  Jepson 

Herbarium;  Washington  State  College 
Heyns,  Roger,  253,  285-287 
Hiroe,  Minosuke,  305-308 
Hoagland,  Dennis,  52 
Hydrophyllaceae,  61-64 

Jepson,  Willis  L.,    17-20,  28,  31-32,  35,  36-37,  51-52,  56-58,  62,  97-101,  293,  326 
Jepson  Herbarium,  97-101 


Katz,  Eli,  249-253 
Kerr,  Clark 

as  chancellor,   123,  132,  133-138,  143-144,  173-176,  179,  196,  202,  206,  209-219, 
226,  230-234 

and  loyalty  oath,   112,  134 

as  president,   193,  238-240,  243-247,  253,  254-256,  265-288  passim 


353 


Latin  America 

botanical  research  in,  59,  87-91,  154-158,  162-164,  319-320,  342 

personal  experiences  in,   137-138,  149-166 
Lawrence,  Ernest,   1 14,  223,  254 
Lipman,  Charles  B.,  69-70 
loyalty  oath  controversy,  University  of  California,   102-1 15,  223,  253 


Machlis,  Leonard,  43,  303 

Malloy,  Kitty,   257,  264,  268,  273-274,  283 

Mason,  Herbert,    19,  55,  79,  99,  326,  332,  333,  344 

Mathias,  Mildred,  65-68,  294-296,  299-300,  302,  308,  309,  313,  315,  319 

Mathiasella.  300 

Mauchlin,  Enrol,  277,  281-282 

May,  Henry,  277 

McCown,  Theodore,  205 

Merrill,  Elmer  D.,  79,  82,  87 

Mexia,  Ynes,  93-94 

Meyerson,  Martin,  280-284 

Mirabilis  macfarlanei.  45 

Moore,  A.R.,   14-15 

Mukherjee,  Pransanta  K.,  315-319 

Munoz,  Carlos,  61,  152,  153 


Nasir,  Eugene,  308-309 

Naufraga  balearica.  310-312 
New  Svstematics.  The.  96,  139 
Nimitz,  Admiral  Chester,  107-108 


Oregon,  boyhood  in,  4-9,  38-40 


Papandreou,  Andreas,  201 

Pawek,  Jean,  320 

Pimenov,  Michael,  321-323 

Pullman,  Washington,  47,  50.    See  also  Washington  State  College 


Rollins,  Reed,   30,  43-44,  46,  61,  83,  86,  344 
Rodriguez,  Rafael  Lucas,  302-305 


Sauer.Carl,  87-91,201 

Savio,  Mario,  255,  261-262 

Scalapino,  Robert,  275-276 

Seaborg,  Glenn,  222-223,  225-226,  269,  341 


354 

Searcy,  Alan,  257,  258,  262,  267-268,  281-282 

Setchell,  William  A.,    18-19,  31,  33-34,  51,  56-58,  332 

ShanRen-Hwa,  297-299 

Sheikh,  Muhammad  Yusuf,  323 

Shemffs,  Alex,  257-264,  268,  274,  282,  283,  287 

Sproul,  Robert  Gordon,   51,99,  102-1 11,  122-123,  173,  174-176,215,230,240,248, 

269 

Stacey,  J.W.,  47 
Steward,  Samuel  M,  48-49 
Stirton,  Reuben,   88-90 
Strong,  Edward,  238,  250-256,  261-282 
student  unrest,  47,  255,  283.  See  also  Free  Speech  Movement 


taxonomy.  See  botany,  taxonomy 
teaching.  See  education,  undergraduate 
Towle,  {Catherine,  258-259 


Ullman,  Edward,  71,76 
Umbelliferae,  65-68,  293-323,  342 
United  States 

Joint  Intelligence  Study  Board,  74-77 
Office  of  Strategic  Services  (OSS),  71-74,  77 
university  governance.  See  Harvard  University,  University  of  California,  Washington 

State  College 
University  of  California 
Academic  Senate,  106 
Committee  on  Budget  and  Interdepartmental  Relations,  102,  1 19-132,  134-135,  205, 

207-208,216 

Editorial  Committee,  116-119 

See  also  University  of  California,  Berkeley,  Academic  Senate 

Board  of  Regents,  51,  103,  107-109,  111-112,  223,  227,  243,  246,  253,  255-256,  287 
intercampus  relations,   119-123,  176,  227-229,  245-249,  268 
Lick  Observatory,  215 
See  also  loyalty  oath  controversy;  University  of  California,  Berkeley,  relations  with 

statewide  administration 
University  of  California,  Berkeley 
Academic  Senate,  Berkeley  Division,  171,  231-232,  251-252.  See  also  University  of 

California,  Academic  Senate 
Associates  in  Tropical  Biogeography,  87-88 
Botanical  Garden,  54,  59,  60,  62,  169-170,  330 
Chancellor's  Academic  Advisory  Council,  135-136,  230-233 
Chancellor's  Advisory  Administrative  Council,  135-136,  230-233 
Chancellor's  Office,  237-288  passim 
College  of  Agriculture,  52-53 
College  of  Chemistry,  208 
College  of  Letters  and  Science,  171,  172-222,  232-237,  338-342 


355 

University  of  California,  Berkeley  (continued) 

Department  of  Botany,   15-20,  40-42,  51-58,  108,  137,  167-172,  327,  334-338.  See 
also  Jepson,  Willis;  Setchell,  William;  UC  Berkeley  graduate  education,  Herbarium 

Department  of  Italian,   199,  202-203 

Department  of  Near  Eastern  Languages,  201-202 

departmental  governance,  167-172,  197-203,  213-215,  218,  335-342 

Extension,   191-192 

faculty  appointment  and  promotion,  35,  55-56,  78,  113-115,  125-131,  175,  225-226, 
231,249-253 

faculty-administration  relations,  51,  54-55,  102-113,  179-181,  240-245,  249-253,  257, 
265-267,271-273 

graduate  education,  15-23,  40-41,  56-58,  297-319  passim.  344-345 

Herbarium,  99-101,325-333 

Jepson  Herbarium,  97-101,  331 

professional  schools  and  colleges,   127-129,  230-231,  242 

relations  with  statewide  administration,  268-288 

students,   130-131,168,182-195,338-342.  See  also  Free  Speech  Movement 

vice-chancellor  of,  237-288  passim 

See  also  loyalty  oath  controversy;  undergraduate  education,  University  of  California 
University  of  California,  Davis,   120-122 
University  of  California,  Los  Angeles,   1 16,  246-248 
University  of  California  Press,  117-119 

University  of  California  School  of  Medicine,  San  Francisco,  1 19-120 
University  of  California  School  of  Nursing,   124- 125 
University  of  Oregon,  6,  8-13 


Vaux,  Henry,   128-129,242 


Washington  State  College,  24-37,  42,  47-50,  173,  330 

Wheeler,  Helen  Marr,  98,  100 

Williams,  Howel,  88-90 

women.  See  botany,  women  in 

World  Warn,  55-56,71-77 

Wurster,  William,  127-128 


356 


UNIVERSITY  HISTORY  SERIES 

Documenting  the  history  of  the  University  of  California  has  been  a 
responsibility  of  the  Regional  Oral  History  Office  since  the  Office  vas 
established  in  1954.  Oral  history  memoirs  with  University-related  persons 
are  listed  below.  They  have  been  underwritten  by  the  U  C.  Berkeley 
Foundation,  the  Chancellor's  Office,  University  departments,  or  by 
extramural  funding  for  special  projects.  The  oral  histories,  tapes  and 
transcripts,  are  open  to  scholarly  use  in  The  Bancroft  Library.  Bound, 
indexed  copies  of  the  transcripts  are  available  at  cost  to  manuscript 
libraries. 

Adams,    Frank.      "Irrigation.    Reclamation,    and  Water  Administration.11     1956. 
491   p. 

Amerine.    Maynard  A..      "The  University  of   California  and  the  State's  Vine 
Industry."     1971.     142    p. 

Biervan.    Jessie.    "Maternal   and  Child  Health  in  Montana.    California*    the 
U.S.    Children's  Bureau,    and  WHO.    1926-1967."     1987.      246   p. 

Bird.    Grace.      "Leader  in  Junior  College  Education  at  Bakersf  ield  and  the 
University  of   California."     Two  volumes,    1978,    342  p. 

Birge.    Raymond  Thayer.      "Raymond  Thaver  Birge.    Physicist."     1960,   395   p. 

Blaisdell,    Allen   C,.      "Foreign  Students  and  the  Berkeley   International 
House.    1928-1961  "     1968.    419   p. 

Blaisdell.    Thomas   C.    Jr.      (in  process).     Professor  Emeritus   of    Political 
Science. 

Chaney.    Ralph  Works.      "Paleobotanist.    Conservationist."     1950     277  p. 

Qiao.    Yuen  Ren,      "Chinese  Linguist.    Phonologist.    Composer,    and   Author," 
1977.   242  p. 

Constance,    Lincoln.      "Versatile  Berkeley  Botanist:      Plant  Taxonomy  and 
University  Governance."     1987.  358  p.    (est.) 

Corley.    James  V..      "Serving  the  University   in  Sacramento."     19*9     143  p. 
Cross.    Ira  Brown.      "Portrait  of  an  Economics   Professor."     1967,  128  p. 

Cruess.    William  V.,      "A  Half  Century   in  Food  and  Wine  Technology."     1<»67. 
122   p. 


357 


Davidson.    Mary   Blossom.      "The  Dean  of   Women  and  the   Importance    of    Students." 

1967.  79   p. 

Dennet,    William    R.,      "Philosophy    and  the  University    Since   1915."     1970. 
162   p. 

Donnelly.    Ruth.      "The  University1*  Role  in  Housing  Services."     1970.    129  p. 
Dornin.   May     (in  process).     University  Archivist. 

Ebright.    Carroll   *Ky".      "California  Varsity   and  Olympics   Crew   Coach."     1968. 
74   p. 

Erdman.    Henry   E.,      "Agricultural   Economics:     Teaching.      Research,    and 
Writing:   University   of   California.   Berkeley.    1922-1969."     1971.   252   p. 

Evans.    Clinton   W..      "California  Athlete.    Coach.    Administrator.    Ambassador." 

1968.  106  p. 

Foster.    Herbert  B..      "The  Role  of   the  Engineer's  Office  in  the  Development 
of   the  University   of  California  Campuses."     1960.  134  p. 

Gordon,    Walter  A,.      "Athlete.    Officer  in  Lav  Enforcement  and  Administration. 
Governor  of   the  Virgin  Islands."     Two  volumes.    1980.    621   p. 

Grether.    Evald  T.      (in  process).     Dean  Emeritus.    School  of  Business 
Administration. 

Griffiths.    Farnham   P..      "The  University  of  California  and  the  California 
Bar."     1954.    46  p. 

Ha  gar,    Ella  Barrows.      "Continuing  Memoirs:     Family.    Community.   University." 
1974.    272  p. 

Hamilton.    Brutus.      "Student  Athletics  and  the  Voluntary  Discipline."     1967. 

50  p. 

Harding.    Sidney  T. .      "A  Life  in  Western  Water  Development."     1967.  524  p. 

Harris.   Joseph   P..      "Professor  and  Practitioner:     Government.    Election 
Reform,    and  the  Votomatic."     1983.   155   p. 

Hart,   Janes  D..      "Fine  Printers  in  the  San  Francisco  Bay  Area."     1969,    86  p. 

Hays.    William   Charles,      "Order,    Taste,    and  Grace  in  Architecture."     1968, 
241   p. 

Heller.    Elinor  Raas.      "A  Volunteer  in  Politics,    in  Higher  Education,    and  on 
Governing  Boards,"     1984.   851  p. 


358 


Heyns.    Roger  W.,      "Berkeley    Chancellor.    1965-1971;        The  University    in  a 
Turbulent    Society."      1987,    180    p. 

Hildebrand,    Joel    H.,      "Chemistry,    Education,    and   the  University    of 
California."     1962.    196  p. 

Hotchkis,     Preston,     Sr. ,      "One  Man's  Dynamic  Role  in  California  Politics   and 
Water  Development,    and  World  Affairs,"      1980.    121   p. 

Huff.    Elizabeth,      "Teacher   and   Founding  Curator    of    the  East  Asiatic 
Library:      From  Urbana  to  Berkeley   by  Way   of    Peking,"     1977.    278    p. 

Hur.tir.gton,    Emily.      "A   Career  in  Consumer  Economics  and  Social    Insurance." 
1971.    Ill  p. 

Hutchison.    Claude   B..      "The   College    of    Agriculture,    University    of 
California.      1922-1952."     1962.   524  p. 

Jenny,    Hans      (in  process).      Professor    of    Plant   and  Soil  Biology. 

Johnston.    Marguerite  Kulp,    and  Mixer.    Joseph  R,.      "Student  Housing.    Welfare. 
and  the  ASUC."     1970.  157  p. 

Jones,    Mary    C..      "Harold   S.    Jones   and   Mary    C.    Jones.    Partners   in 
Longitudinal    Studies,"      1983,     154  p. 

Joslyn.    Maynard  A.      "A  Technologist  Views   the  California  Wine   Industry," 
1974,   151   p. 

Kendrick,    James   B.    Jr.      (in  process),      Vice- President,    Agriculture  and 
Natural   Resources,    retired. 

Kingman,    Harry  L.  .      "Citizenship  in  a  Democracy."     1973,    292  p. 

Kroeber-Quinn.   Theodora,     "Timeless  Woman,   Writer  and   Interpreter   of   the 
California   Indian  World."     1982.    453   p. 

Landreth.    Catherine.      "The  Nursery   School   of   the   Institute   of   Child  Welfare 
of   the  University   of   California.    Berkeley,"     1983,   51   p. 

Langelier,    Wilfred  F..      "Teaching,    Research,    and  Consultation  in  Water 

Purification  and   Sewage  Treatment.    University   of    California  at  Berkel  ey- 
1916-1955."      1982.     81    p. 

Lehman,    Benjamin  H.,      "Recollections  and  Reminiscences  of  Life  in  the  Bay 
Area  from  1920  Onward."     1969.   367   p. 

Lenzen,    Victor   F.  .      "Physics  and  Philosophy."     1965,    206  p. 
Lessing,    Ferdinand  D. .      "Early  Years,"     1963,   70   p. 


359 


McGauhey.     Percy    H..      The  Sanitary   Engineering  Reaearch  Laboratory: 

Administration.    Research,    and   Consultation.    1950-1972."      1974,    259    p. 

Mclaughlin.   Donald,     "Careers  in  Mining  Geology  and  Management.   University 
Governance  and  Teaching."     1975.  318  p. 

Merritt.    Ralph  P..      "After  Me   Cometh  a  Builder,    the  Recollections  of  Ralph 
Falser  Merritt."     1962.    137   p. 

Metcalf.    Woodbridge,      "Extension  Forester.   1926-1956."     1969.   138  p. 
Meyer.   Karl   F. ,      "Medical  Research  and  Public  Health."     1976.   439  p. 
Miles.    Josephine.      "Poetry.    Teaching,    and  Scholarship,"     1980.   344  p. 
Mitchell.   Lucy  Sprague.      "Pioneering  in  Education,"     1962.   174  p. 

Neuhaus.    Eugen,      Reminiscences:     Bay  Area  Art  and  the  University   of 
California  Art  Department."     1961.  48  p. 

Neylan.    John  Francis,    "Politics.    Law,    and  the  University  of   California," 
1962.  319  p. 

O'Brien.   Morrough  P.      (in  process).     Dean  Emeritus,    College  of  Engineering. 
OLmo,   Harold  P..      "Plant  Genetics  and  New  Grape  Varieties."     1976,  183  p. 

Olney,    Mary  McLean,      Oakland,    Berkeley,    and  the  University  of   California, 
1880-1895."     1963.   173  p. 

Pepper.    Stephen  C.,      "Art  and  Philosophy   at  the  University   of   California, 
1919-1962."     1963.     471   p. 

Porter.    Robert  Langley,     *  Physician.   Teacher,    aad  Guardian  of  the  Public 
Health."     1960.  102  p. 

Richardson,    Leon  J.,     Berkeley   Culture,    University  of   California 
Highlights,    and  University  Extension.    1892-1960."     1962.   248   p. 

Robb,    Agnes  Roddy;      Robert  Gordon  Sproul   and  the  University  of  California," 
1976.   134  p. 

Selvin.    Herman  F..      "The  University  of  California  and  California  Law   and 
Lawyers.   1920-1978."     1979.   217  p. 

Shields,    Peter  J..      "Reminiscences,"      1954.   107  p. 

\ 

Sburtleff.    Roy  I~.      "The  University's   Class   of  1912.    Investment  Banking,    and 

the  Shurtleff   Family  History."     1982.   69  p. 

Sproul.    Ida  Wittschen.      "The   President's  Wife,"     1981.    347   p. 


360 


Steven*.    Prank  C..      "Forty  Year*  in  the  Office  of   the  President.    University 
of   California.    1905-1945."     1959,    175    p. 

Stewart.    George  R.  .      "A  Little  of  Myself,"     1972.  319  p. 

Stewart.    Jessie  Harris.      "Memories  of  Girlhood  and  the  University."     1978. 
70  p. 

Struve.    Gleb     (in  process).      Professor  of   Slavic  Language  and  Literature. 

Taylor.    Paul   Schuster 

Volume  I:      "Education.    Field  Research,    and  Family   *     1973,   342  p. 
Volume  II  and  Volume  III:      "California  Water  and  Agricultural  Labor." 
1975.   519  p. 

Towle.    {Catherine  A..      "Administration  and  Leadership."     1970.  369  p. 

Underbill.      Robert   M.,      'University   of   California:  L-ando,    Finances,    and 
Investments."     1968.    446   p. 

Vauz.    Henry  J.  .    "Forestry   in  the  Public  Interest:  Education.   Kcononics. 
State   Policy.   1933-1983."     1987.  337+  p. 

Waring.    Henry  C.  .      "Henry   C.   Waring  on  University  Extension."     1960,   130  p. 

Well  man,   Harry.     "Teaching.   Research,   and  Administration,   University   of 
California.    1925-1968."     1976,    259  p. 

Wessels.   Glenn  A..      "Education  of  an  Artist."     1967.  326  p. 

Wilson.    Garff  B..     "The  Invisible  Man.   or,   Public  Ceresionies  Chairman  at 
Berkeley  for  Thirty-Five  Years."     1981.   442  p. 

Winkler.    Albert  J..      "Viticulture!   Research  at  UC  Davis.    1921-1971."     1973. 
144   p. 


Witter.    Jean  C.,      T^e  University,    the  Community,    and  the  Lifeblood  of 
Business."     1968.   109  p. 

Woods.    Baldwin  M.  .      "University   of   California  Extension  "     1957.   102  p. 

Woolman.    Marjorie  J.      (in  process).      Secretary  Emeritus  of   the  Regents. 
University    of    California. 

Wurster.    William  Wilson.      "College  of  Environmental  Design.    University  of 
California,    Campus   Planning,    and  Architectural    Practice,"     1964.   339   p. 


361 


Multi- Interviewee  Series 

Blake  House  Project      (in  process) 

Includes  interviews  with  Mai  Arbegast.      Igor  Blake.      Ron  and  Myra 
Brocchini.      Toichi   Domoto.      Eliot  Evans.      Tony  Hail.      Linda  Haymaker. 
Charles  Hitch.      Flo  Holmes,      dark  and  Kay  Kerr.     G«rry   Scott.      George 
and  Helena  Thacher.     Walter  Vodden,     and     Norms  Wilier. 

"Centennial   History   Project,    1954-1960."     329  p. 

Includes  interviews  with  George  P.  Adams,     Anson  Stiles  Blake.     Walter 
C.    Blasdale.      Joel    H,    Hildebrand,      Samuel   J.    Holmea,      Alfred  L. 
Kroeber.    Ivan  M,   Linforth,     George  D.   Louderback,     Agnes  Fay   Morgan. 
and     William   Popper. 

"Thomas  D.    Church,    Landscape  Architect,"     Two  volusjes.    1978.   803  p. 

Volume  I:     Includes  interviews  with  Theodore  Bernardi.     Lucy  Butler. 
June  Meehan  Campbell,     Louis  De  Monte.     Walter  Doty.     Donn  Emmons, 
Floyd  Gerow,     Harriet  Henderson,     Joseph  Howland.     Ruth  Jaff  e.     Burton 
Litton.      Germane  Milano*      Miriam    Pierce.      George  Rockrise.      Robert 
Roys  ton.    Geraldine  Knight  Scott.      Roger  Sturtevant.    Francis  Violich, 
and     Harold  Watkin. 

Volume  II:     Includes  interviews  with  Maggie  Baylis.     Elizabeth  Roberts 
Church.     Robert  Glasner.     Grace  Hall.     Lawrence  Halprin,      Proctor 
Mellquist.      Bveritt  Miller.      Harry  Sanders,     Lou  Schenone,     Jack 
Stafford.      Goodwin  Steinberg,     and     Jack  Wagstaff. 

"Dental   History   Project.    University   of   California,    San  Francisco."     1969. 
1114  p. 

Includes  interviews  with  Dickson  Bell.      Reuben  L.   Blake.      Willard  C. 
Fleming.      George  A,    Hughes.      Leland  D.    Jones.      George   F.    McGee,      CS. 
Rutledge.      William  B.   Ryder.    Jr..      Herbert  J.    Samuela,      Joseph  Sciotto, 
William   S.    Smith.      Harvey  Stallard.      George  B*   Steninger.     and     Abraham 
W.  Ward. 

Disabled  Students  Project      (in  process) 

"Julia  Morgan  Architectural  History  Project."     Two  volumes.  1976.  621  p. 

Volume  I:     "The  Work  of  Walter  Steilberg  and  Julia  Morgan,    and  the 
Department   of  Architecture.    UCB.    1904-1954" 

Includes  interviews  with  Walter  T.    Steilberg.     Robert  Ratcliff.      Evelyn 
Paine  Ratcliff.     Norman  L.   Jensen,     John  P.   Wagstaff.     George   C. 
Hodges.      Edward  B.    Hussey.      and     Warren  Charles  Perry. 

Volume  II:      "Julia  Morgan.   Her  Office,  and  a  House" 

Includes  interviews  with  Mary  Grace  Barron,     Kirk  0.   Rowlands.     Norm  a 
Wilier.     Quintilla  Williams,     Catherine  Freeman  Nimitz.     Polly  Lawrence 
McNaught.      Hettie  Belle  Marcus.      Bjarne  Dahl.     Bjarne  Dahl.    Jr.. 
Morgan  North,      Dorothy  Wormser  Coblentz.      and     Flora  d'Ule  North, 


36; 


"The  Prytaneans:     An  Oral   History   of   the  Prytanaar.  Society   and  its  Members," 
Volume  I:      "1901-1920."     1970.  307  p. 
Volume  II:      "1921-1930."     1977.  313  p. 

"Robert  Gordon  Sproul  Oral  History  Project."     Two  volumes.   1986,   904  p. 
Includes  interviews  with  Horace  Albright*      Stuart  LeRoy  Anderson, 
Katherine  Bradley,      Dyke  Brown.     Natalie  Cohen.      Paul   A.    Dodd,      May 
Dornin.      Richard  E.    Erickaon,      Walter   S.    Frederick,      David  P.    Gardner. 
Vernon  Goodin,      Marion  Sproul  Goodin,     Louis  Heilbron,      Clark  Kerr, 
Adrian  Kragen,      Robert  S.    Johnson.      Mary  Bluaer  Lawrence,      Donald 
McLaughlin,      Dean  McHenry.      Stanley  B.   McCaffrey,      Kendric  and  Marion 
Morrish,      William   Penn  Mott.    Jr..      Herman  Phleger.      John  B.    deC.    M, 
Saunders,      Carl   Sharsmith.      John  Sproul,      Robert  Gordon  Sproul.   Jr.. 
Wallace  Sterling,      Wakef ield  Taylor.      Robert  Underbill.      Garff  Wilson, 
and      Pete   L.    Yzaquirre. 

The  Women's  Faculty   dub  of   the  University   of   California  at  Berkeley.    1919- 
1982."     1983.  312  p. 

Includes  interviews  with  Josephine  Smith,     Margaret  Murdock.     Agnes 
Robb.      May  Dornin,     Josephine  Miles.     Gudveig  Gordon-Britland, 
Elizabeth  Scott,      Marian  Diamond,      Mary  Ann  Johnson,      Eleanor  Van  Horn, 
and     Katherine  Van  Valer  William  a. 


9/87 


ANN  LAGE 


B.A.,  University  of  California,  Berkeley,  with  major 
in  history,  1963 

M.A.,  University  of  California,  Berkeley,  history,  1965 

Post-graduate  studies,  University  of  California,  Berkeley, 
1965-66,  in  American  history  and  education;  Junior 
College  teaching  credential 

Interviewer /member,  Sierra  Club  History  Committee,  1970-1974; 
cochairman,  1978-present 

Coordinator/Editor,  Sierra  Club  Oral  History  Project, 
1974-present 

Codirector,  Sierra  Club  Documentation  Project,  Regional  Oral 
History  Office,  1980-present 

Interviewer/Editor,  conservation  and  natural  resources, 
university  history,  Regional  Oral  History  Office, 
1976-1986